Go to Database Directory || Go to Bibliography
Perspectives from CISG, UNIDROIT Principles & PECL
Chengwei, Liu
September 2003
LL.M. of Law School of Renmin University of China
P.O. Box 9-01 No. 1 (International Law)
Law School of Renmin University of China
59 Zhongguancun Street, Beijing 100872, China
E-mail: Genes@263.net
Introduction
List of Abbreviations
Executive Table of Contents
Detailed Table of Contents
Part I. General Review
Part II. Preserving Performance
Part III. Termination
Part IV. Damages
Part V. Excuses
The growth of international trade makes some kind of unification necessary. Increased trade overseas has drawn attention to the problems that are caused by the different ways in which countries have chosen to regulate international sales. And the legal community has tried to facilitate overseas trade through efforts to harmonize national laws by legislative or non-legislative means.
Against such a background, the analysis in this contribution is focused on the CISG, UNIDROIT Principles and PECL -- three of the most important international instruments for the regulation of international commercial transactions which combine elements from both civil law and common law systems. In so doing, this contribution provides a comparative analysis of these instruments. It is merely thought that comparison is, probably, one of the most efficient ways to underline some of the unique features inherent in some legal regimes and to develop solutions to existing theoretical problems. However, as most of the authors dealing with the vast domain of this area would have done, the author in this contribution has never meant to make an exhaustive examination of international commercial law, bearing in mind that the ability of a single contribution to deal with its many issues is limited. The approach offered here is to review some of the key issues frequently befell in international trade, based on those generally accepted principles or elaborate rules as evidenced by international restatements or conventions and usages and practices or so-called lex mercatoria that is widely known to and regularly observed in international commercial transactions.
Particularly, it is said that no aspect of a system of contract law is more revealing of its underlying assumptions than is the law that prescribes the relief available for non-performance (breach). Issues relating to the remedial provisions are difficult and central substantive issues, which will no doubt be the focus of a large part of the discussion and deliberation surrounding application of commercial law on both a domestic and an international level. Therefore, the study in this contribution focuses, in light of traditional and modern theories, on the remedial scheme established under each of the three bodies of rules, namely Part III (partial) of the CISG, Chapter 7 of the UNIDROIT Principles and Chapters 8 and 9 of the PECL. In practical terms, these sectors are the substantive heart of the particular instruments. It is where the corresponding solutions to a large proportion of real world disputes in commercial transactions are to be found.
The comparative analysis contained speculates on the potential similarities and differences of these sectors, intending to enunciate rules which are common in international commercial law and at the same time to select the solutions which seem best adapted to the special requirements of international trade. One should note, however, that to the extent this contribution doesn't give absolute priority to any one of the three instruments, whenever it is necessary to choose between conflicting rules and sometime then to derive a number of general principles which apply to all of the rules, what's decisive to the criterion used is not just which rule is mandatory or adopted by the majority of jurisdictions, but rather which of the rules under consideration have the most persuasive value and/or appear to be particularly well suited for international commercial transactions.
A. For Documents
BGB German Civil Code
Chinese CL Chinese Contract Law
CISG/Convention United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods
Clunet Journal du Droit International
CLOUT Case Law on UNCITRAL Texts
COM Working Documents of the European Commission
Contract Code Contract Code Drawn upon on behalf of the English Law Commission
Draft 1978 Draft of the CISG
HGB German Commercial Code
ILR International Law Report
ITC International Trade Code
OJ Official Journal of the European Communities / Union
O.R. Official Records of the 1980 Vienna Conference
PECL/European Principles Principles of European Contract Law
Secretariat Commentary Secretariat Commentary on the 1978 Draft of the CISG
TLDB CENTRAL Transnational Law Database
UCC Uniform Commercial Code
ULF Uniform Law on the Formation of Contracts for the International Sale of Goods
ULIS Uniform Law on the International Sale of Goods
UPICC/UNIDROIT Principles UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial Contracts
YCA Yearbook Commercial Arbitration
B. For Journals
AJIL American Journal of International Law
Am.J.Comp.L. American Journal of Comparative Law
Am.Rev.Int'l.Arb. American Review of International Arbitration
Ann.Surv.Int'l &Comp.L. Annual Survey of International and Comparative Law
Arb.Int. Arbitration International
Ariz.J.Int'l &Comp.L. Arizona Journal of International and Comparative Law
Col.J.Transnat'l L. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law
Comp.L.Yb.Int'l Bus. Comparative Law Yearbook of International Business
Europ.Rev.Pr.L. European Review of Private Law
Georgetown L.&P.Int'l Bus. Georgetown Law and Policy in International Business
G.Wash.J.Int'l L.&Ec. George Washington Journal of International Law and Economics
Harv.Int'l L.J. Harvard International Law Journal
Harv.L.Rev. Harvard Law Review
ICLQ International & Comparative Law Quarterly
ILM International Legal Materials
Int'l Arb.Rep. International Arbitration Report
Int'l Arb.L.Rev. International Arbitration Law Review
Int'l & Comp. L.Q. The International & Comparative Law Quarterly
J.Bus.L. Journal of Business Law
J.Int'l Arb. Journal of International Arbitration
J.Int'l Bus.L. Journal of International Business Law
J.Int'l L.&Pol. Journal of International Law and Policy
J. L. & Com. Journal of Law and Commerce
JWTL Journal of World Trade Law
L.& Pol.Int'l Bus. Law and Policy in International Business
Tul.J.Int'l Comp.L. Tulane Journal of International Comparative Law
Unif.L.Rev. Uniform Law Review
Vand. J. Transnat'l L. Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law
Va. J. Int'l L. Virginia Journal of International Law
C. For Organizations
CENTRAL Center for Transnational Law
EC European Community
EU European Union
IBA International Bar Association
ICCA International Council for Commercial Arbitration
ICJ International Court of Justice
Lando Commission Commission on European Contract Law
P.C.I.J. Permanent Court of International Justice
UN United Nations
UNCITRAL United Nations Commission on International Trade Law
UNIDROIT International Institute for the Unification of Private Law
D. For Citations
Art. Article
Arts. Articles
Ch. Chapter
Cf. Cited from
ed. edition or editor
eds. editors
e.g. for example
et seq. and following
fn. footnote
ibid. ibidem - see above
infra. vide infra- see below
p. page
pp. pages
Sec. Section
supra. vide supra - see above
Vol. Volume
vs. versus
Part I. General Review
Part II. Preserving Performance
Part III. Termination
Part IV. Damages
Part V. Excuses
CHAPTER 1. SOURCES OF INSPIRATION
With the modern day increase in international trade and commerce, national commercial law has often proved inadequate to international business needs and the resolution of disputes involving international contracts.[1] As the needs of commerce have changed, so have the practices by which businessmen conduct their trade. Increased trade overseas has drawn attention to the problems that are caused by the different ways in which countries have chosen to regulate international sales. Businessmen have found that their contracts and dealings with foreign traders have been subject to different standards and usages.[2]
The last century has seen a huge change in the field of international trade. The development of the market economy, the growth of markets for manufactured goods and the opening up of new markets in raw products from developing countries has led to a boom in overseas trade. Newer and faster methods of communication have enabled traders to buy and sell goods at a distance more reliably, and modern technology has made it much easier to transport goods around the globe in shorter periods of time. It has become clear that in the modern world, it is no longer possible for a country to isolate itself from the international circulation of goods and persons. This growth in international trade has led to the re-emergence of the need for the harmonization of the services that facilitate overseas trade: global monetary mechanisms, cross-border transport possibilities, and universal rules and standards which allow traders the world over to conduct business on the same terms.[3]
Against such a background, the legal community has tried to facilitate overseas trade through efforts to harmonise national laws by legislative or non-legislative means; thereby reducing the uncertainties and potential costs associated with transacting business under unfamiliar laws. Among such efforts, there is above all in this contribution the reference to the relevant rules of the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (1980; hereinafter "CISG" or "Convention"). On the other hand, the need of general principles in international contract law, usage and custom of international trade and lex mercatoria has led to certain other unification actions in addition to the CISG. Since the CISG came into force in 1988, there have been other efforts to develop overall unifying principles covering the field of contract law. The UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial Contracts (1994, hereinafter "UPICC" or "UNIDROIT Principles") and the Principles of European Contract Law (1998, hereinafter "PECL" or "European Principles") represent the core of such other efforts. As these two Principles were introduced in 1994 and 1998 it is perhaps premature to consider these principles as a "generally accepted lex mercatoria". However, these rules have potential to be generally accepted by the international trading community and thereby achieve a position to be regarded as lex mercatoria.[4]
Thus, the studied legal instruments in this contribution will be focused on the three instruments mentioned above -- CISG, UNIDROIT Principles and PECL. These instruments are internationally drafted instruments governing contracts which combine elements from both civil law and common law systems. The CISG harmonised interests and ideas of different legal systems and of countries on different levels of economic development and is understood as a modern uniform substitute for the wide array of foreign legal systems; thus, a text that is suited for implementation in civil law countries and common law countries and for economies that are developed and those which are developing. The UNIDROIT Principles and the European Principles in turn represent the latest developments in the field of contract law and combine civil law and the common law as well as international contract practices.
1.2 OVERVIEW OF THE STUDIED INSTRUMENTS
1.2.1 CISG
In April, 1964, twenty-eight states approved two conventions which were the Uniform Law on the International Sale of Goods (ULIS) and the Uniform Law on the Formation of Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (ULF) referred to collectively as the 1964 Hague Conventions, which were not very successful.[5] The United Nations Commission on International Trade Law (UNCITRAL), which is the core legal body within the UN system in the field of international trade law and was tasked by the UN General Assembly to further the progressive harmonization and unification of the law of international trade, set out to study the 1964 Hague Conventions to improve and reform them hopefully ending up with a product more successful than the first. Finally, after several drafts after the realization that an entirely new text was needed, the General Assembly convened a conference on a product that is today the CISG.
As suggested by the legislative history, consideration of each individual article of the CISG proceeded on the basis of compromise. For this reason, there was a conscious desire to restrict the content of the CISG to those areas on which it was possible to agree.[6] As a result, certain kinds of sales were excluded according to Art. 2 and matters such as the validity of the contract and the passing of property (Art. 4), the liability of the seller for death or personal injury caused by the goods to any person (Art. 5) were not included. In addition, there was a deliberate attempt not to rely on existing legal definitions which could then be subject to contradicting interpretations in different member states. The aim was not to take the best from every jurisdiction, but to develop an empirical code which, where possible, used independent terms to convey its meaning. Indeed, no international commercial legal regime can expect to be perfect, especially when it is developed on the basis of compromise between legal systems.
While the drafters of the CISG represented various legal systems that possessed their own unique methods of solving certain problems, a commonality existed among the majority of the drafters. So while the remedies provided for by the CISG might not represent part of the "consistent and universal form of international mercantile law" desired by a modern lex mercatoria, they do represent a step forward in that process. From the point of view of legislation as well as from the point of view of practical application, the Convention seems to be a success. Moreover, this success may fuel further uniformity as it is already influencing other fields of international trade law. Indeed, after it came into force on January 1, 1988, the CISG has gained tremendous political and economic significance as the uniform sales law for sixty-two countries that account for two-thirds of all world trade.[7]
As for the application issue, the CISG is the domestic law of each Contracting State. Important conclusions and recommendations follow from this: For parties with their relevant places of business in different Contracting States, where their contract falls within the scope of the CISG, the contract is automatically governed by the CISG, unless the parties indicate otherwise. In other words, where without reference to the CISG, the parties state that the contract is governed by the law of a Contracting State or the applicable law so holds, the contract is likely to be governed by the CISG. For parties to such international sales transactions who do not wish to have them governed by the CISG, the recommended procedure is to so state in their contracts. The above conclusion and recommendation can also apply when only one of the parties has his relevant place of business in a Contracting State of the applicable domestic law regards the law of that Contracting State as the governing law. In these two situations -- contracting parties from different Contracting States, and a contract between a party from a Contracting State and a party from a non-Contracting State -- the relevant CISG provisions are Arts. 1(1) and 95. On the other hand, there are also cases in which principles of the CISG can apply to transactions between parties neither of whom has his relevant place of business in a Contracting State. The CISG can apply to such a contract solely by the election of the parties.
One should note that, however, subject to the fact that when the CISG applies by law it can supersede otherwise applicable domestic law to the contrary; when the CISG applies solely by contract, it acts somewhat like a set of terms and conditions incorporated in the contract -- in other words, in this situation it does not supersede mandatory provisions of the applicable domestic law where that law does not so permit.[8]
1.2.2 UNIDROIT Principles
The regime covering the greatest geographical scope among the studied instruments is the UNIDROIT Principles resulted from the work of the International Institute for the Unification of Private Law (UNIDROIT), which was set up in 1929 as an auxiliary organ of the League of Nations and whose primary task was to draft a uniform sales law which aimed to combat the problems of trading goods across different jurisdictions.[9] The UNIDROIT Principles do not apply to domestic contracts and are intended to operate globally, which are broader in scope and more detailed in provisions than the CISG.
Because the UNIDROIT Principles are not in the form of a convention or a model law, they do not have a binding effect. They will be applied in practice only because of their persuasive character. According to the Preamble, application of the UNIDROIT Principles to international commercial contracts in four different contexts is possible: (a) Where the parties agree that their contract shall be governed by the UNIDROIT Principles, the Principles are undoubtedly applicable because they are incorporated into the contract like any other contractual clause. Here, the principles will bind the parties only to the extent that they do not contradict mandatory rules of the applicable law. (b) The Principles may also apply when the parties have agreed that their contract be governed by "general principles of law" or the lex mercatoria. (c) The Principles may also be of relevance if the contract is governed by a particular domestic law, even though the application of the Principles is not provided for in the contract. This is the case, whenever dealing with a specific issue, it proves impossible to establish the relevant rule of that particular domestic law and a solution can be found in the Principles. Recourse to the Principles, however, as a substitute for otherwise applicable domestic law is a last resort. (d) The Principles may further serve as instruments for the interpretation and filling the gap of international uniform law. The main idea is to preclude an easy resort to the domestic law indicated by the conflict of laws rule by the forum. In conclusion, it can be said that the UNIDROIT Principles apply only if incorporated into the contract, or if they find enough favour with an arbitrator or judge looking for a rule to fill a gap encountered in the regulation of a given international commercial contract.[10]
A stated purpose as suggested in the Preamble is to be stressed: "They may be used to interpret or supplement international uniform law instruments". In practice the question is particularly relevant in the context of the CISG, Art. 7 of which expressly states that "[i]n the interpretation of this Convention regard is to be had to its international character and to the need to promote uniformity in its application" and that "[q]uestions concerning matters governed by this Convention which are not expressly settled it are to be settled in conformity with the general principles on which it is based". In this respect, Bonell, one of the principal architects of the Principles has stated: "The answers given are sharply divided. On the one hand there are those who categorically deny that the UNIDROIT Principles can be used to interpret or supplement the CISG, invoking the rather formalistic and not necessarily convincing argument that the UNIDROIT Principles were adopted later in time than the CISG and therefore cannot be of any relevance to the latter. On the other hand there are those who, perhaps too enthusiastically, justify the use of the UNIDROIT Principles for this purpose on the mere ground that they are 'general principles of international commercial contracts'. The correct solution would appear to lie between these two extreme positions. In other words, there can be little doubt that in general the UNIDROIT Principles may well be used to interpret or supplement even pre-existing international instruments such as the CISG; on the other hand in order for individual provisions to be used to fill gaps in the CISG, they must be the expression of general principles also underlying the CISG."[11]
It is said that to the extent that the two instruments address the same issues, the rules laid down in the UNIDROIT Principles are normally taken either literally or at least in substance from the corresponding provisions of CISG; cases where the former depart from the latter are exceptional.[12] On the other hand, to the extent that they formulate general principles which cannot be derived directly from the CISG, these Principles can be utilized for filling gaps in the Convention.[13] However, an important caveat to recourse to the UNIDROIT Principles to interpret the general principles of the CISG has been pointed out by Bonell: there is a need to show that the relevant provisions of the UNIDROIT Principles are the expression of a general principle underlying the CISG. This need is, of course, not satisfied where the Principles and the CISG adopt different solutions -- for example, in their approach to the battle of the forms.[14]
Indeed, the approach in developing the Principles appears appropriate with respect to the current state of attempts to unify law.[15] The UNIDROIT Principles was published in 1994 as a result of comparative research and deliberations by a group composed of representatives of all the major legal systems of the world. The UNIDROIT Principles have, in practice, only a persuasive value. The Principles can, however, have significant role in international and domestic legislator's adoption policy, court and arbitration proceedings, contract drafting or choice of law clauses. The reason for such significance can generally be seen in the modern and functional solutions adopted in the principles. The potential users of the UNIDROIT Principles to which they are addressed to are especially international law firms, corporate lawyers, arbitration courts and the like. The Principles have so far proved to be successful and widely accepted.[16] The UNIDROIT Principles are regarded to be especially useful in arbitration proceedings. Although there have been only a handful of cases actually decided solely by reference to the UNIDROIT Principles, research has shown that the Principles are being referred to in a growing number of cases as representative of the general principles and established trade practices on which international trade is based.[17]
According to the Preamble, the UNIDROIT Principles set forth "general rules for international commercial contracts". It is also said that the aim of UNIDROIT was to specifically elaborate a general regulatory system which could apply universally and restate the general principles of contract law, thus reflecting all the major legal systems of the world.[18]
1.2.3 PECL
Unlike the CISG which is a uniform sales law adopted by countries that account for over two-thirds of all world trade in goods, the PECL, like the UNIDROIT Principles except for their sphere of application, are a set of principles whose objective is to provide general rules of contract law in the EU, and will apply when the parties have agreed to incorporate them into their contract or that their contract is to be governed by them.
The PECL (also known as the "Lando-Principles") is the product of work carried out by the Commission on European Contract Law (the "Lando Commission"). The Lando Commission was founded in 1982, which is a body of lawyers drawn from all of the Member States of the European Union (EU), under the chairmanship of Professor Ole Lando. The Commission ran with funding from the European Community (EC) and its work was specifically endorsed by the European Parliament in a Resolution in 1994. In 1989, the European Parliament passed a resolution in favour of pursuing a European Code of Private Law. In 1994, this intent manifested itself with a resolution in favour of the Lando Commission's efforts at the harmonisation of contract law. The ambit of the Commission was to draft a European Restatement of Contract law which was to serve as: a basis for the future codification of European contract law; a legal guide for the EU Organs; a text to be used by member states in future codification or updates of their own law; and a text which parties could chose as the applicable law of their contracts. In 1995, the Lando Commission published the first part of its Principles of European Contract Law (the PECL). After three years, a second version were finalized in 1998, and reflects aspects of contract law from many of the EU's member states.
Unlike the UNIDROIT Principles (as well as the CISG) which applies exclusively to international contracts, the European Principles are to be applicable (a) to domestic European contracts as well as to trans-European Union international contracts and (2) to virtually all European contracts, including merchant consumer contracts as well as contracts between commercial parties. Moreover, in addition to the express purpose, similar to the UNIDROIT Principles, of being applied "as general rules of contract law in the European Union" (Art. 1:101), the PECL is intended to represent a modern European lex mercatoria and most importantly for future legal developments, "as a model on which [European] harmonisation work may be based". If the PECL will in fact be used by EU entities in interpreting European contract law or as the basis for further harmonisation efforts, it is a particularly important document to consider as indicating future legal developments.[19] Furthermore, work is already underway to compile a third version of the Principles, and it is envisaged that the Principles will eventually form part of a future European Civil Code. At present, though, the principles are more of academic value as opposed to being applied in practice.[20]
1.2.4 Brief Comparison
So far as the general nature of the studied instruments is concerned, there already exists one important binding instrument in the field of international commercial law - the CISG, which contains the core of a true international commercial code.[21] The Convention has already codified a substantial part of the lex mercatoria and is currently adopted as the law in sixty-two countries. The Convention elaborates the common law and practices of international sales and the common core of domestic commercial rules.[22]
In contrast to the governmental negotiation and compromise leading to the CISG, the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL were fundamentally born of the same need for a uniform body of law applicable to contracts and do not have the status of an international convention; therefore, their applications mainly rely on express or implied incorporation into a contract by the parties. On the other hand, the two Principles, unlike the CISG, where, due to the divergent legal regimes and views, consensus could only be reached on compromise solutions with some ambiguous wording and gaps in coverage, were not bound to take the viewpoints of every single country, legal regime or rule into account. The final choice among possibly conflicting rules was made on the persuasiveness or suitability of the rule within the overall regime. These efforts can thus be seen as more unified and coherent regimes than the CISG. These regimes definitely are a step forward in legal thinking and the number of similarities between the two regimes suggests that they represent the main directions being taken by international contract law.[23]
As for the relationship between the two sets of Principles, it is also found that the PECL covers similar areas of law to the UNIDROIT Principles, but its geographical sphere of application is confined to the EU. The material scope of the application of the PECL is, however, wider than that of the UNIDROIT Principles, as it is intended to apply to all contracts including domestic transactions and those involving consumers and merchants.[24] So while the PECL is of a narrower geographic focus than the UNIDROIT Principles, it covers a wider area of law. Despite of this, the substantial scope of application of the two Principles is identical in that they both aspire to be general principles of contract law. To use an expression well known in the world of international commerce, both are held out as a sort of codification of the modern lex mercatoria. Both of the two undertakings aspire to be models for national and international legislators, they each describe themselves as formulations of the lex mercatoria, and to some extent promote the harmonization of the law of contracts. It may be said that in the not too far future principles for international commercial contracts as elaborated in the UPICC and the PECL, in the light of the CISG which is the only one among the three instruments with mandatory application to the signatory States, will be developed and worthy of the name lex mercatoria which expresses rules accepted and observed by the international economic community.[25]
The need for uniformity and harmony in international trade can be expected to lead to growth of international transactions subject to the CISG, UNIDROIT Principles, and PECL. In a summary fashion as to the relationship between the three instruments, to some extent it can be described briefly that they enable themselves to supplement each other and fit well with each other as part of the multi-layered approach that is becoming dominant, rather than compete or claim to displace the other harmonizing projects. In so far as the three instruments seem to have their own raison d'être they not only do not compete with each other but may actually fulfil very important functions side by side. Particularly, so as to preclude an easy resort to the domestic law indicated by the conflict of law rule of the forum, the two sets of Principles serve a gap-filling role for the interpretation of CISG contracts; they endorse and promote many of the principles outlined in the CISG. Although, in this instance, the articles are not drafted in an identical or substantially similar manner, it is nonetheless possible to identify some supports and the two Principles can be used to: (1) interpret the CISG; (2) answer unresolved questions that fall within the scope of the CISG; or (3) resolve issues that are not addressed in the CISG.
Finally, one must become aware of the existence and basic content of different concepts contained in these instruments, because they will be shaping the rules for contractual dealings in the future. Particularly, one must be on the lookout for superficial harmony which merely mutes a deeper discord and for verbal conflict which hides a fundamental identity of aim. In both cases the key lies in the conceptual presuppositions of each system or family of systems. The deeper discord escapes notice because the same formula means different things according to the frame-work in which it is read; the fundamental agreement on the end to be achieved is not seen because the conceptual routes which lead that to end are different.[26]
1.3 MAJOR SOURCES OF INFORMATION
In view of their close relationship, these instruments merit a comparative study in order to understand their similarities and differences, at least with respect to certain matters. In so doing, every conscientious author would refer to an extensive amount of sources of information available for the three instruments. In this contribution, I carry on my analysis depending mostly on the followings which bear the greatest significance: as for the CISG, it is above all the Secretariat Commentary on the 1978 Draft of the CISG (hereinafter "Secretariat Commentary"). To the extent it is relevant to the Official Text, the Secretariat Commentary is perhaps the most authoritative source one can cite. It is the closest counterpart to an Official Commentary on the CISG.
Indeed, the drafting history of the Convention is a legitimate and valuable aid in the interpretation of the Convention's provisions. The CISG has a rich and detailed legislative history. The challenge is not paucity of material, but an overabundance of travaux préparatoires spread over thousands of pages of un-indexed volumes, located in sources we are not used to accessing, with frames of reference (article numbers) that generally differ from those of the CISG.[28] The most recent and, generally, the most important segment of the legislative history of the CISG is contained in the Official Records of the Conference (Vienna, 10 March - 11 April 1980 [A/CONF.97/19]; hereinafter "O.R."), which is very useful as a guide to the rationale behind many of the Articles.
As for the UNIDROIT Principles, unlike the CISG to whose text there is no official commentary, each article of the Principles is accompanied by the Official Commentary. The Official Commentary consists of comments and, where appropriate, factual illustrations intended to explain the reasons for the black letter rule and the different ways in which it may operate in practice. The comments are an integral part of the UNIDROIT Principles, all the more so as sometimes they not only explain but to a certain extent even supplement the black letter rule.28 Like the commentary to the UNIDROIT Principles, the Commentary to the PECL contains comments and, where appropriate, factual illustrations helping explain the text. In addition, the Notes contained in the Commentary to the PECL identify civil law and common law antecedents and related domestic provisions.[29]
Furthermore, all of the three instruments expressly state, inter alia, that in their interpretation regard is to be had to their international character and the need to promote uniformity in their application (CISG Art. 7(1); UPICC Art. 1.6(1); and PECL Art. 1:106(1)). This signifies that overviews of the existing case law with parallel references to the areas where there is theoretical debate concerned are, at least in abstracto, useful for practical purposes. Importantly, theory is tested by outcome. It is of great importance to draw on experience from arbitral awards or domestic courts' decision. Therefore, in this contribution regards are also to be had to what national or international courts have already done and, where there are no "precedents", to the solutions proposed by legal scholars. In this context, particular regard is had to the case law on the CISG, which is widely available via the UNCITRAL Database- CLOUT (Case Law on UNCITRAL Texts; available online at <http://www.uncitral.org>>), which is a systematic collection and distribution mechanism for information on court decisions and arbitral awards relating to the Conventions and Model Laws including the CISG that emanated from the work of the UNCITRAL.[30]
Finally, it is to be found that a significant feature of this contribution is its referring to extensive sources of information available over the Internet online. In this point, besides the CLOUT database mentioned above, there are other three databases most frequently used so contributed to this contribution that I would like to list them so as to express my gratitude here: (a) the Pace database on the CISG and International Commercial Law (available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu>) produced as a public service by the Pace University School of Law in New York, which has compiled lots of valuable sources of information on the CISG including a Bibliography listing all articles and books on the CISG and thus is extremely useful and user friendly. (b) UNILEX database (available online at <http://www.unilex.info>), which is an “intelligent” database of international case law and bibliography on the CISG and on the UNIDROIT Principles. (c) TLDB (CENTRAL Transnational Law Database; available online at <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>), which contains the largest bibliography on the new lex mercatoria in the internet and provides the hithereto missing link between the theory of transnational commercial law and international legal practice.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 1
1. See Rivkin, David R. in “Lex Mercatoria and Force majeure”: Gaillard ed., Transnational Rules in International Commercial Arbitration (ICC Publ Nr. 480,4; Paris 1993); p. 163. Available online at <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html; TLDB Document ID: 116100. It is not questioned here that the majority of contracts in international business are still subject to a specific national law and the questions are left aside regarding the conditions under which a contract may be insulated from the application of any such law.
2. See Alison E. Williams in “Forecasting the Potential Impact of the Vienna Sales Convention on International Sales Law in the United Kingdom”: Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG), Kluwer Law International (2000-2001); pp. 9-57. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/williams.html>.
4. See Jussi Koskinen in “CISG, Specific Performance and Finnish Law”: Publication of the Faculty of Law of the University of Turku, Private law publication series B:47 (1999). Available online at <http://http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koskinen1.html>.
5. Few countries signed the treaties and there were many criticisms that the treaties “primarily reflected the legal traditions and economic realities of continental Western Europe”.
7. As of 10 October 2002, the UN Treaty Section reports that 62 States have adopted the CISG: Argentina, Australia, Austria, Belarus, Belgium, Bosnia-Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Burundi, Canada, Chile, China (PRC), Columbia, Croatia, Cuba, Czech Republic, Denmark, Ecuador, Egypt, Estonia, Finland, France, Georgia, Germany, Greece, Guinea, Honduras, Hungary, Iceland, Iraq, Israel, Italy, Kyrgystan, Latvia, Lesotho, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Mauritania, Mexico, Moldova, Mongolia, Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Peru, Poland, Romania, Russian Federation, Saint Vincent & Grenadines, Singapore, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Syria, Uganda, Ukraine, United States, Uruguay, Uzbekistan, Yugoslavia, and Zambia. (<http://http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/countries/cntries.html>)
8. See General Information on the Application of the CISG; available online at <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cisg/cisgintro.html>. In addition, there are situations in which principles of the CISG can be deemed applicable even when neither party has his relevant place of business in a Contracting State and the parties have made no reference to the CISG in their contract. There are cases in which tribunals have so held (see, for example, ICC Arbitration Case No. 5713 of 1989).
9. The fruits of its efforts were the 1964 Hague Conventions. These Conventions, as mentioned previously, since entering into force in 1972, have, however, failed to achieve widespread acceptance. Other works of UNIDROIT have met with greater success; most notably in the area of international trade are the 1994 UNIDROIT Principles.
10. See Joern Rimke in “Force majeure and hardship: Application in international trade practice with specific regard to the CISG and the UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial Contracts”: Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); pp. 237-238. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/rimke.html>.
11. See Michael Joachim Bonell in “General Report: A New Approach to International Commercial Contracts: The UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial Contracts”: XVth International Congress of Comparative Law, Bristol, 26 July-1 August 1998, Kluwer Law International (1999); p. 13.
12. See Michael Joachim Bonell in “THE UNIDROIT PRINCIPLES OF INTERNATIONAL COMMERCIAL CONTRACTS AND CISG -- ALTERNATIVES OR COMPLEMENTARY INSTRUMENTS?”: 26 Uniform Law Review (1996); pp. 26-39. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/ulr96.html>.
13. See Ulrich Magnus in “Die allgemeinen Grundsätze im UN-Kaufrecht”: 59 Rabels Zeitschrift (1995); pp. 492-493. English version: General Principles of UN-Sales Law, Lisa Haberfellner, trans. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/magnus.html>.
14. See Albert H. Kritzer in “General observations on use of the UNIDROIT Principles to help interpret the CISG”. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/general-observations.html>.
17. See Austrian Arbitral Proceeding SCH-4318 and Arbitral Proceeding SCH-4366 (both dated 15 June 1994); see also ICC Arbitral Award No. 8128 of 1995 and the ruling of the French Court of Appeal of Grenoble 23 October 1996, examples of cases in which tribunals have referred to the UNIDROIT Principles as it helped them reason through the CISG. One can anticipate many such references to the UNIDROIT Principles in CISG proceedings. (Supra. note 14.)
18. See Michael Joachim Bonell in “Unification of Law by Non-Legislative Means: The UNIDROIT Principles for International Commercial Contracts”, 40 Am. J. Intl L. (1992); p. 618.
19. See Peter A. Piliounis in “The Remedies of Specific Performance, Price Reduction and Additional Time (Nachfrist) under the CISG: Are these worthwhile changes or additions to English Sales Law?”(1999). Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/piliounis.html>.
21. Nonetheless, the parties have the general right to derogate from or modify any of the provisions in the CISG (subject to Art. 12) and they may even make the decision to exclude the CISG in its entirety. This need not be done explicitly. One example of implicit exclusion of the CISG is the choice of the law of a non-contracting state. The crucial factor is to be able to determine the will of the parties and in determining this will, Art. 8 is applicable.
22. See Bernard Audit in “The Vienna Sales Convention and the Lex Mercatoria”: Thomas E. Carbonneau ed., Lex Mercatoria and Arbitration, rev. ed. [reprint of a chapter of the 1990 edition of this text], Juris Publishing (1998); p. 194. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/audit.html>. While compromises were made on all fronts, and all Contracting States will notice distinctions between their domestic law and that of the CISG, the common lawyer as opposed to the civil lawyer will face greater obstacles in understanding and applying the CISG. As compared to those schooled in the common law, the majority of the drafters had been trained in civil law. Thus, it is not surprising to find that the CISG is highly reflective of civil law principles. (See Erika Sondahl in “Understanding the Remedy of Price Reduction – A Means to Fostering a More Uniform Application of the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods” (2003); available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/sondahl.html>.)
24. While the UNIDROIT Principles are designed only for international commercial contracts, they are in no way intended to take over the distinction traditionally made in some legal systems between “civil” and “commercial” parties and/or transactions, i.e. to make the application of the Principles dependent on whether the parties have the formal status of “merchants” (commerçants, Kaufleute) and/or the transaction is commercial in nature. The idea is rather that of excluding from the scope of the Principles so-called “consumer transactions” which are within the various legal systems being increasingly subjected to special rules, mostly of a mandatory character, aimed at protecting the consumer, i.e. a party who enters into the contract otherwise than in the course of its trade or profession. The criteria adopted at both national and international level also vary with respect to the distinction between consumer and non-consumer contracts. The Principles do not provide any express definition, but the assumption is that the concept of “commercial” contracts should be understood in the broadest possible sense, so as to include not only trade transactions for the supply or exchange of goods or services, but also other types of economic transactions, such as investment and/or concession agreements, contracts for professional services, etc. (See Comment 2 on the Preambles of the UPICC.)
25. Notably, it is also said that the Convention itself purports to formulate the most common practice and therefore qualifies as an expression of lex mercatoria”. (See Bernard Audit, supra. note 22.)
26. See Barry Nicholas in “Force Majeure and Frustration”: 27 American Journal of Comparative Law (1979); pp. 231-245. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/nicholas.html>.
27. In this respect, roadmaps for each article of the CISG are available, which are designed as navigation aids (pilots) to identify paths and shoals (caveats) of the legislative history. Alternative versions of the roadmap may be accessed: short form; long form. The short form is limited to citations to printed texts and electronic links to further data on this article. The long form adds to this material with background information and other data which, once read, should be regarded as applicable to each roadmap presented.
28. See Michael Joachim Bonell, AN INSTERNATIONAL RESTATEMENT OF CONTRACT LAW: The UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial Contracts, 2nd ed., Transnational Publishers (1997); p. 44.
29. The source of the Commentary to the PECL is Ole Lando & Hugh Beale eds., Principles of European Contract Law: Parts I and II, Kluwer Law International (2000).
30. The purpose of the system is to promote international awareness of the legal texts formulated by the UNCITRAL and to facilitate uniform interpretation and application of those texts. Currently, CLOUT covers the Convention on the Limitation Period in the International Sale of Goods (New York, 1974), as amended by the Protocol of 1980, the CISG, the UNCITRAL Model Law on International Commercial Arbitration (1985), and the United Nations Convention on the Carriage of Goods by Sea, 1978 (the “Hamburg Rules”).
CHAPTER 2. REMEDIES AVAILABLE UPON NON-PERFORMANCE
No aspect of a system of contract law is more revealing of its underlying assumptions
than is the law that prescribes the relief available for breach.[1] The remedies available to an
aggrieved party for a breach of contract can in all significant legal systems be classified into
three basic categories. Firstly, an aggrieved party may be able to claim specific performance.
As such, specific performance hardly gives the aggrieved party exactly the performance to
which he was entitled to, unless it is supplemented with some kind of an additional remedy,
such as a monetary relief. Secondly, the aggrieved party may have the right to require
substitutionary relief. A relevant relief here is compensation, and almost always a monetary
compensation, for the loss that the party has suffered for performance not received. Finally,
the aggrieved party may have the right to put an end to the contractual relationship. In such a
case the third remedy can also be seen in that the aggrieved party is put into a position where
he would have been had the contract never been made. The three categories are not exclusive
in that monetary compensation will also very often be available together with a claim for
specific performance and an act to put an end to the contract. Furthermore, the above
mentioned three basic categories of remedies also appear in different variations, such as a
right to price reduction and suspension of performance.[2]
The first and paramount task of international commercial contracts is organizing the
relationship between the parties in an optimal manner. This means that contracts must
determine the rights and duties of the parties so that the transaction works smoothly and its
costs can be minimized. A second important task is providing remedies for cases of breach of
contract. Requirements as to the rules for such contracts, as well as to the contracts
themselves, have to be assessed in light of these aims. The attainment of the first goal is mainly
a task of the parties in drafting their individual contracts, but nevertheless may be supported by
the applicable rules, as the UNIDROIT Principles do in Chapter 6, Section 1 (Performance in
General). Though the parties to a contract very often deal with the consequences of breaches
of contract as well, they rely more often on the applicable rules. It is easier for parties to
organize their relationship than to deal with its destruction.[3]
Remedies available to a party are a key consideration for that party, particularly if the contract
is breached. However, the issue of remedies is one of the areas in which the diversity of legal
systems is obvious.[4] During the drafting of the Convention the most difficult to formulate were
those dealing with the remedies of buyer and seller for breach of contract by the other party,
which are still among the most likely to generate controversy. Many aspects of the law of sales
reflect merchant practice, and to the extent that this practice is standardized in international
sales transactions, the problems in formulating the text of the Draft Convention were reduced.
However the provisions in respect of breach of contract do not reflect merchant practice. They
reflect the efforts of lawyers from many legal systems to reconcile their views on the
appropriate actions to be taken by the parties and by a tribunal in case of breach. The result has
been a series of provisions which are in general harmony with one another but which will often
be unfamiliar to lawyers from any given legal system.
Thus, the present Chapter identifies generally the scope of relief available under each of the
three bodies of rules, namely Part III (partial) of the CISG, Chapter 7 of the UNIDROIT
Principles and Chapters 8 and 9 of the PECL, in light of traditional and modern theories. This
Chapter seeks to take an overview of remedies in the event of non-performance while leaving
the substantively major remedial provisions to be discussed in the following chapters. In so
doing, it firstly touches on the definition of non-performance in general. After that, the
available remedies are shown in a manner limited to a descriptively bare outline rather than a
more detailed discussion. Finally, this Chapter outlines briefly the structure of this contribution.
2.2 THE CONCEPTS: BREACH OF CONTRACT vs. NON-PERFORMANCE
"Non-performance" is the term used in the UPICC and the PECL, analogous to "breach of
contract" used in the CISG. A brief survey reveals that breach of contract as a unitary
institution of contract law is not familiar to all legal systems.[5] The concept as such is derived
from Anglo-American law. But a unitary approach is also adopted in the Romanic legal
systems; there it is called non-performance.[6] To avoid plunging into a battle of conceptual
issues, I will use the both terms, i.e. "non-performance" and "breach" equally in this
contribution to mean that a contract is not performed as originally contracted.
The Convention uses the basic and unitary concept of "breach of contract", which may now be
regarded as widely, although not yet generally accepted. Under the Convention the notion
"breach of contract" covers all failures of a party to perform any of his obligations. There is no
distinction between main obligations and auxiliary obligations. And it does not matter whether
the obligation had its origin in the contract, in a usage or in the Convention itself. Under
certain conditions a breach of contract is considered to be fundamental (Art. 25).[7] A breach of
contract is always given when the objective facts of a breach have occurred, hence irrespective
of whether there are grounds for exemption or not. It follows from that the term failure to
perform as contained in Arts. 79, 80 (Exemption) refers to any breach of contract, which is "to
be conceived here in the broadest sense of the word. Apart from late performance and non-performance it includes, in particular, non-conform[ing] performance and relates to the
obligations of both the seller and the buyer".[8]
On the other hand, both the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL, where "breach" is called
non-performance, set up a substantially identical definition to the CISG. In the UNIDROIT
Principles, it is expressly set out in Art. 7.1.1 that: "Non-performance is failure by a party to
perform any of its obligations under the contract, including defective performance or late
performance." This article defines "non-performance" for the purpose of the Principles.
Particular attention should be drawn to two features of the definition. The first is that "non-performance" is defined so as to include all forms of defective performance as well as complete
failure to perform. So it is non-performance for a builder to erect a building which is partly in
accordance with the contract and partly defective or to complete the building late. The second
feature is that for the purposes of the Principles the concept of "non-performance" includes
both non-excused and excused non-performance.[9] The PECL has set up a similar structure and
terms for a future European Code. "Breach" is called non-performance, and occurs whenever a
party fails to perform any of its obligations under the contract. As the Official Comment to the
PECL makes it clear: "Under the system adopted by the Principles there is non-performance
whenever a party does not perform any obligation under the contract. The non-performance
may consist in a defective performance or in a failure to perform at the time performance is
due, be it a performance which is effected too early, too late or never. It includes a violation of
an accessory duty such as the duty of a party not to disclose the other party's trade secrets.
Where a party has a duty to receive or accept the other party's performance a failure to do so
will also constitute a non-performance."[10]
Clearly, the difference between these two basic concepts, i.e. "breach of contract" as used in
the CISG and "non-performance" in the UNIDROIT Principles or in the PECL, is not of
essence. Indeed, the process of legal harmonization in global economic markets has made a
further step forward when non-performance is defined in terms under it that include all failures
and defects in performance, including those that are excused, and avoids terminology
emphasizing breach or fault. A commentator's statement on the CISG confirms this:
"Exemptions, as can be seen particularly well from the context of impediments, only lead to the
removal of certain legal consequences of the breach of contract, while others continue to exist.
The reason for it is a breach of contract [...] cannot be eliminated as such by way of
exemptions. From this it follows that the term 'breach of contract' does not necessarily include
an accusation."[11]
2.3 REMEDIAL SCHEMES OF THE STUDIED INSTRUMENTS
2.3.1 CISG Part III (Partial)
The CISG grants reciprocal remedies within three basic categories to the buyer and seller and
clearly establishes that the primary remedy available to an injured party is specific relief, i.e.
specific performance. Secondly, the Convention establishes that an injured party shall have a
right to a substitutionary relief, which requires the party in breach to pay some amount of
money to compensate the loss suffered by the other party. Finally, an aggrieved party shall
have a right to avoid (terminate) the contract and thus put an end to the contractual
relationship. As such, the remedial provisions of the CISG generally correspond with all major
legal systems.[12] The CISG also follows the above mentioned three-category system and thus
provides three basic remedies, namely specific performance, damages and avoidance of the
contract.
Under the Convention, the remedies available for both the buyer and the seller, each dealt with
under a section in Part III, are described in a unified scheme that is clear and easy to follow.[13]
In this respect, the remedies available for a breach of contract are summarized in Arts. 45 and
61, which set forth reciprocal remedies for the buyer and seller, respectively. Art. 45(1) gives
an overview of the remedies available to the buyer in the event of breach of the seller, namely
specific performance, avoidance, compensatory damages, and reduction in price. The seller's
remedies are enumerated at Art. 61(1). They differ from the remedies available to the buyer for
obvious reasons in two respects. First, the remedy of claiming a reduction in price is not
available to the seller. Second, there is no need for substitutional performance or the
requirement that the buyer cure a defect in his performance.[14]
Generally, the CISG represents a compromise between the civil law and common law systems,
sometimes reflecting concepts that are unique to one system and not the other.[15] Especially, the
availability of specific performance as a primary remedy for a breach of contract under the
CISG, corresponds with the civil law countries, contrary to the common law countries which
regard damages as the primary remedy for a breach of contract.[16] The CISG makes specific
performance available to both the seller (Art. 46) and the buyer (Art. 62). Before the parties
have fulfilled their obligations, at least in terms of its placement in the Convention's overall
scheme, specific performance is the primary remedy although damages are equally available.
Under Art. 46, specific performance of the breaching seller may arise in the form of the seller's
right to delivery, substitute delivery and repair. While under Art. 62, the seller may require the
breaching buyer to pay the price, take delivery or perform his other obligations, unless the
seller has resorted to a remedy which is inconsistent with this requirement.
Besides specific performance, the right to obtain damages for a breach of contract plays an
important role within the CISG. Damages (or monetary compensation) may be the only
available remedy for an aggrieved party if, e.g. the requirements for granting specific
performance or the right to avoid the contract are not met. It can, therefore, also be argued
that damages are the primary remedy pursuant to the CISG. Moreover, the aggrieved party's
right to obtain monetary compensation supplements substantionally the rights to require
specific performance and avoidance in that he always has the right obtain damages. For the
sake of putting the aggrieved party into as good a position as he would have been had the
contract been performed as agreed, the aggrieved party has, therefore, always a right to claim
for damages in addition to a claim for specific performance or avoidance.[17] Damages include
not only compensation for the expenses incurred by a party, but also the loss of profit. The
amount of damages is limited by two conditions: foreseeability and mitigation. Foreseeability
means that damages may not exceed the loss that the party in breach foresaw or should have
foreseen (Art. 74). The mitigation rule imposes on the innocent party the duty to mitigate the
loss (Art. 77). The right to receive interest is also available in addition to the right to damages
(Art. 78).
Arts. 49 and 64 of the CISG provide an aggrieved the right to declare the contract avoided.
Avoidance of contract under the CISG puts an end to the performance obligations of both
parties. It is, however, required that the breach is a fundamental breach.[18] The idea behind this
is said that the CISG was designed to take into account the special characteristics of the
international sale of goods, such as long distances involved, costs of transportation and the
length of the term of the contracts. Due to this design, the CISG emphasises remedies that seek
to preserve the contract notwithstanding a breach.[19] This deliberation is further supported
when the CISG provides a tool in Art. 47/63, familiar to the German legal system and known
as the Nachfrist principle, where the aggrieved has the option of fixing an additional period of
time for the breaching party to perform his obligations, and during that period he may not
resort to any other remedy for the breach, unless he receives notice that the other party will not
perform.
Moreover, the CISG contains additional remedies besides the above mentioned. Firstly, as for
the anticipatory breach, besides the right to avoid the contract as contained in Art. 49/64 when
an anticipatory fundamental breach exists (Art. 72), the CISG provides a possibility to suspend
performance in certain situations as provided for in Art. 71. Under this Article a party may
suspend the performance of his obligations if, after conclusion of the contract, it becomes
apparent that the other party will not perform a substantional part of his obligations. Secondly,
the CISG evidences a solicitude for the interests of the seller in "curing" defective performance
of the contract. Where a breach has occurred, the CISG encourages the Seller to keep his
contractual promises by offering him the express right to cure his own mistakes (Art. 48).
Thirdly, the Buyer has, according to Art. 50, the right to a reduction of price in the case of
non-conformity of goods. The right to a reduction in price serves as an alternative to damages
being a kind of restitutionary measure of monetary relief, available even where the buyer is not
entitled to avoidance. Fourthly, if under the contract the buyer is to specify the form,
measurement or other features of the goods and he fails to make such specification either on
the date agreed upon or within a reasonable time after receipt of a request from the seller, the
Seller may, without prejudice to any other rights he may have, make the specification himself
in accordance with the requirements of the buyer that may be known to him (Art. 65).
2.3.2 UNIDROIT Principles Chapter 7
Chapter 7 of the UNIDROIT Principles dealing with remedial issues is significant on at least
two levels. In practical terms, it is the substantive heart of the whole Principles. It is where the
Principles' solutions to a large proportion of real world disputes in commercial transactions are
to be found. It will be a powerful support for the harmonization of actual outcomes and
improve the reliability of the often unpredictable results of disputes. The substantive content of
Chapter 7 is important as an illustration of the creative power of the UNIDROIT Principles.
Chapter 7 is also important as an example of how the Principles work and of their usefulness in
the emerging pattern of harmonized international commercial law. Chapter 7 brings closer
together the substantive outcomes in courts, arbitral tribunals, and institutions of alternative
dispute resolution in different legal systems, thus providing a prime example of how
harmonization of international commercial law can improve the law.[20]
Chapter 7 is divided into four sections made up of 31 articles. Like the CISG PART III,
UPICC Chapter 7 is systematically structured to favor the existence and performance of the
contract and to minimize the instances in which the contract is terminated before performance
is complete. Section 1 focus on bringing about performance of the contract and avoiding
termination, especially with the devices such as Cure by Non-performing Party (Art. 7.1.4) and
Additional Period for Performance (Art. 7.1.5), designed to bring about performance rather
than contract failure after difficulties have been encountered by the parties during performance.
Moreover, Section 2 takes a superior and more harmonious path dealing with the right to
performance, what Common-Lawyers call specific performance and which is the basic
preferred remedy in the CISG as well as in many legal systems of the world. Arts. 7.2.1
(Performance of Monetary Obligation) and 7.2.2 (Performance of Non-monetary Obligation)
states the general preference for orders to perform, but Art. 7.2.2 notes exceptions to this
general rule. Art. 7.2.3 further deals with the issue of Repair and Replacement of Defective
Performance.
Although often regarded as the most drastic and last resorted remedy in case of non-performance, the right to termination is ensured by Section 3 of Chapter 7, functioning equally
as CISG's avoidance provisions, when performance are so late or so defective that the
aggrieved party cannot use it for its intended purpose, or the behaviour of the non-performing
party may in other respects be such that the aggrieved party should be permitted to terminate
the contract. In this Section, Arts. 7.3.1 and 7.3.2 state generally the issues of Right to
Terminate the Contract and Notice of Termination. Arts. 7.3.3 and 7.3.4 then deal with
Anticipatory Non-performance and Adequate Assurance of due Performance in case of
anticipatory non-performance. And Arts. 7.3.5 (Effects of Termination in General) and 7.3.6
(Restitution) finally clear the effects of termination.
Finally, as almost all legal systems or instruments do, Section 4 of Chapter 7 provides damages
to the aggrieved party. Arts. 7.4.1 and 7.4.2 state the general Right to Damages and the
underlying principle of Full Compensation, subject to the limitations such as Certainty of
Harm (Art. 7.4.3), Foreseeability of Harm (Art. 7.4.4) and Mitigation of Harm (Art. 7.4.8),
and lessing Harm Due in Part to Aggrieved Party (Art. 7.4.7). In addition, interests is also
grouped under the heading of damages in Section 4 and dealt with separately under the titles of
Interest for Failure to Pay Money (Art. 7.4.9) and Interest on Damages (Art. 7.4.10).
2.3.3 PECL Chapters 8, 9
Under the PECL, two chapters establish the remedial scheme: Chapter 8 deals with Non-performance and Remedies in General. Art. 8:101 states the remedies available as: "(1)
Whenever a party does not perform an obligation under the contract and the non-performance is not excused under Article 8:108, the aggrieved party may resort to any of the
remedies set out in Chapter 9. (2) Where a party's non-performance is excused under Article
8:108, the aggrieved party may resort to any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 except
claiming performance and damages. (3) A party may not resort to any of the remedies set out
in Chapter 9 to the extent that its own act caused the other party's non-performance."
Thus, the remedies available for non-performance depend upon whether the non-performance
is not excused, is excused due to an impediment under Art. 8:108 or results from behaviour of
the other party. A non-performance which is not excused may give the aggrieved party the
right to claim performance - recovery of money due (Art. 9:101) or specific performance (Art.
9:102) - to claim damages and interests (Arts. 9:501 through 9:510), to withhold its own
performance (Art. 9:201), to terminate the contract (Arts. 9:301 through 9:309) and to reduce
its own performance (Art. 9:401). If a party violates a duty to receive or accept performance
the other party may also make use of the remedies just mentioned. A non-performance which is
excused due to an impediment does not give the aggrieved party the right to claim specific
performance or to claim damages (Article 8:108). However, the other remedies set out in
Chapter 9 may be available to the aggrieved party. The fact that the non-performance is caused
by the creditor's act - or omission has an effect on the remedies open to the obligee. It would
be contrary to good faith and fairness for the creditor to have a remedy when it is responsible
for the non-performance. This effect may be total, that is to say that the creditor cannot
exercise any remedy, or partial. The exact consequence of the creditor's behaviour will be
examined with each remedy.[21]
It is to be noted that the PECL similarly provides the additional remedies as contained in the
CISG or in the UPICC such as cure by non-performing party (Art. 8:104), assurance of
performance in case of anticipatory non-performance (Art. 8:105) and notice fixing additional
period for non-performance (Art. 8:106). However, it is should also be mentioned here that the
party's right to withhold its own performance as contained in PECL Art. 9:201 (as well as in
UPICC Art. 7.1.3, CISG Art. 58) until the other party performs its obligation will not be given
detailed discussion in this contribution. This right is not regarded as a remedy for breach of
contract.[22]
2.3.4 Concluding Remarks
As demonstrated above, three basic remedies are provided by each of the three instruments,
namely specific performance, damages and termination of the contract. However, the
discussions in this contribution are premised on the assumption that the parties have not chosen
some other remedy or remedies within their contractual relationship. Any such remedies
chosen by the parties would obviously fall outside the scope of this contribution and will not be
given detailed discussion. The most important principle of each of the three instruments must
be mentioned here, however, that is to regard the contract made between the parties as
prevailing.
Contractual freedom is thus the rule, also reflecting the start point for various legal systems in
general. Moreover, it is important to note that the remedies available for a breach of contract
will be subject to, not only the agreement made between the parties, but also any practice or
usage which can be regarded as an implied part of the agreement. In case of a breach of
contract it is, therefore, necessary to first look into the contract executed between the parties
or any practice or usage of relevance.[23] Only if the agreement and any relevant practice or
usage is silent, the provisions of the applicable rules - CISG, UNIDROIT Principles or PECL
or any other laws-- concerning remedies will be at hand. However, it should also be noted that,
in cases of such remedies chosen by the parties or implied by relevant practice or usage,
potential uncertainty may arise depending on the types of remedies chosen by the parties. This
becomes a clearer problem in the context of the CISG. Art. 4 of the CISG sets forth the scope
of the CISG and expressly excludes "the validity of the contract or of any of its provisions or
of any usage". Although the CISG does give the parties the freedom to choose their own
remedies, it is not necessarily clear that these remedies will be enforced the same way in every
country, if at all.[24]
Another important issue related closely to remedial scheme deals with situations in which a
party is not able to perform due to the change of circumstances, in the form of hardship or
force majeure. It is true that, unlike under ULIS, the remedies available under the Convention
or in the two Principles are not effected by a particular type of breach. In general, the type of
the breach is of no importance in determining which remedies are available.[25] However, on the
other hand, the remedies available for non-performance depend on whether the non-performance is excused. This point is made clear by the Official Comment to the PECL,[26] and
similar approaches may also be found in the CISG or in the UNIDROIT Principles. In general,
if the non-performance is excused, the aggrieved party does not have the right to claim
damages under each of the three instruments. Nor, under the UNIDROIT Principles and the
PECL where an excused non-performance arises, can the aggrieved party require specific
performance. While under the CISG Art. 79, there seems to be no textual basis for the
exclusion of specific performance even in such impediments as making performance
impossible.
Finally, it should be noted that "fault" is not generally a prerequisite to a finding of contractual
liability. However, if the non-performance is caused by the obligee's act - or omission - he may
not resort to any of the remedies. Non-performance is applied for cases of failure to perform
where the obligor carries the risk. The obligee has no remedies against the obligor if he is
unable to receive the performance due to his own "fault". His failure to receive performance
may in itself be a non-performance which may give the other party remedies such as the right
to terminate the contract.
2.4 STRUCTURE OF THIS PRESENTATION
After the general review made in this Chapter (as well as in Chapter 1), in line with the three
major remedies and other valuable deliberations, the discussion in this contribution, although
the description of the major substantive contents will have to be limited here to a bare outline,
is furthered in details grouped roughly under the headings as follows:
PART II. PRESERVING PERFORMANCE
Preserving performance by means of specific performance, so-called Nachfrist procedure, cure
by non-performing party or the reduction of price is of great significance in the context of
international commercial transactions, where a great deal of time and effort may be incurred by
the innocent party in finding an alternate one. This is particularly true when the contract
concerns unique and otherwise identified or specific items. But even in cases where the items
are not especially unique or otherwise identified it might be easier and less expensive to require
performance of obligations of the breaching party instead of seeking damages or obtaining the
subject matter from somewhere else.
A clear indication from the present CISG is that it provides an aggrieved party, both the seller
(under Art. 46) and the buyer (under Art. 62), a clear right to require performance of
obligations under the contract. As a rule, the CISG adopts the primacy of specific
performance, which was nevertheless once regarded as one of the biggest obstacles to reaching
a compromise on the final text of the Convention. This will be discussed in Chapter3. The
CISG has certain provisions that even more clearly demonstrate the priority given to specific
performance. This is confirmed through giving rise to an opportunity to save the contract from
being avoided, on the one hand, by Arts. 47 and 63, where the aggrieved party is given the
right to grant an additional period of time for performance -- the so-called Nachfrist
procedure; on the other hand, by Art. 48, which provides the seller with the right to cure (by
either remedying the non-conformity or delivering substitute goods) under certain conditions
that secure the buyer's interests. These two means serving to preserve performance will be
given more details in Chapter 4 and Chapter 5, respectively.
Indeed, the three means mentioned above can be grouped roughly under the aggrieved party's
right to performance because the nature of these remedies requires the non-performing party to
perform his contractual obligations as originally agreed. However, along with the
aforementioned means, there is another remedy designed to preserve the bargain i.e. reduction
of the price, provided by the traditional civil law doctrine action quanti minoris, where the
aggrieved party is entitled to a proportional reduction in the contract price where the other
party's performance is incomplete or otherwise fails to conform to the contract. This is
expressly contained in CISG Art. 50 and will be dealt with in Chapter 6.
In sum, theses methods preserving performance illustrate that one of the main purposes of the
CISG is to prevent termination of the contract by preserving the enforceability of the contract
as concluded by the parties if it is feasible and to avoid economic waste in trade. This principle
is also followed under the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL. Furthermore, the examination
in this PART will demonstrate that the two sets of Principles have taken a more modern and
uniform way to handle these issues. Arguably, the primacy of preserving performance by mean
of various remedies and the preference of specific performance over other remedies such as
termination (PART III) or damages (PART IV), appear to be established under each of the
three instruments and bear great significance in international commercial transactions.
PART III. TERMINATION
The third major remedy of the aggrieved party -- apart from specific performance and damages
-- is termination of the contract. It should be mentioned here that the term "termination" in this
context has a meaning resembling in effect the term "avoidance" in the CISG, the same as
which is used in the UPICC and PECL in various provisions in the context of the invalidity. In
the context of defects of consent resulting in invalidity, "avoidance" means under the
UPICC/PECL and most legal systems that a contract becomes void ex tunc. In the context of
the CISG "avoidance", by contrast, means that a contract is terminated ex nunc. To avoid being plunged into a battle of conceptual issues, both terms, i.e. "termination" and "avoidance" (as well as their various parts of speech or tenses) are used equally in this PART to mean that a contract is terminated ex nunc, unless specified otherwise.
It is said that the right to termination is the most drastic remedy in case of non-performance,
which reflects the gravity of the negative effects of non-performance or performance not
complying with the terms of contract. Whether in a case of non-performance by one party the
other party should have the right to terminate the contract depends upon the weighing of a
number of considerations. A crucial challenge is therefore to identify the grounds on which the
aggrieved party may be entitled to terminate the contract where the other party has failed to
perform his obligations in accordance with the contract terms. In this respect, Chapter 7 carries
on a general discussion on the major grounds for a party's right to terminate the contract as
contained in the CISG, UNIDROIT Principles and PECL. To go on with the discussion,
Chapter 8 focuses on the concept of fundamental non-performance; Chapter 9 examines the
suspension & termination mechanism against anticipatory non-performance; Chapter 10
touches on the termination of breached installment or part.
As to be demonstrated through these examinations, the grounds for termination focus on the
fundamentality of the non-performance, actual or anticipatory. An aggrieved party may
terminate the contract only if the non-performance of the other party is "fundamental", i.e.
material and not merely of minor importance. Read together with the remedial specific
performance discussed in PART II, limiting the availability of the right to termination as to be
discussed in this PART serves a further contribution to preserving the enforceability of the
contract and arguably to promoting good faith and efficiency in commercial dealings.
After the identification of the grounds for termination, Chapter 11 reviews the declaration of
termination. As a rule termination is effective only if notice thereof is given by the aggrieved
party to the defaulting party. Other than this mere notice, by way of contrast with the approach
of some civil law jurisdictions, there is no such procedural requirements restricting the exercise
of termination as that the party avoiding the contract obtain judicial approval or confirmation.
Termination may be effected by the act of the aggrieved party alone. Generally speaking,
termination affects the legal life of the contract and the contractual relationship of the parties.
Finally, the effects of termination are to be explored in Chapter 12.
There can be no doubt that it has been established as a general principle of law that in case of
breach of contract, the aggrieved party is entitled to damages. Remedies other than damages
which are available to an aggrieved party such as specific performance and termination have
previously been discussed. To the extent these remedies do not fully protect the aggrieved
party's expectations under the contract, a general rule of full compensation which is applied
when a party is entitled to claim damages has been well established under each of the three
instruments. Generally, damages have to be paid in money and are not to be recovered as
restitution or restoration. They require a breach of an obligation regardless of whether the
breach consists of non-performance, late performance or defective performance.
In this PART, the discussion in Chapter 13 will indicate that the right to damages is established
under the three instruments as a controlling remedy almost invariably pursued either in and of
itself or in conjunction with other remedies; and that the principle underpinning the general
measure of damages is full compensation. Damages can be claimed no matter whether the
breach of contract has been culpably committed intentionally or negligently or in any other
way. The mere fact of a breach of contract is sufficient. Compensation for damages is,
however, limited by the some methods such as foreseeability of loss, certainty of harm,
contribution to harm or the duty to mitigation. These limiting methods will be given details in
Chapter 14. Nonetheless, the aggrieved party is generally entitled to recover damages
whenever it suffers loss from the other party's unjustified failure to perform. Thus, even in the
case of termination of the contract, damages may be requested to compensate the loss arising
from such termination. In such a situation, two methods of measuring damages are available.
As to be demonstrated in Chapter 15, when the contract is avoided, damages generally amount
to the difference between the contract price and the costs of a cover transaction, together with
any further damages; where a cover transaction has not been undertaken with regard to the
contract breached and a market price is available, the injured party can also measure his
damages with the difference between the contract price and the market price.
All legal systems appear to recognize the validity and social utility of a clause which estimates
future damages, especially where proof of actual damage would be difficult. Such a clause,
sometimes referred to as a "liquidated damages clause" and sometimes as a "penalty clause", is
dealt with in the two Principles as agreed payment for non-performance (although the CISG
doesn't expressly make such clauses valid in all systems). Such clauses are to be discussed in
Chapter 16. Another important aspect which may falls under the general heading of damages is
the recovery of attorneys' fees. This issue is of particular significance in international
commercial transactions where such fees usually amount to a large number, and therefore will
be explored in Chapter 17. Finally, the damages recoverable may include interest upon the
amount of the loss from the date at which the loss was incurred to the date of payment.
However, the determination of interest is not an issue to be simply resolved after the
establishment of liability, but a question that deserves the strictest scrutiny. Thus, Chapter 18
will focus on the payment of interest.
PART V. EXCUSES
The three main aspects of non-performance in a broad sense are the facts of the breach, i.e. failure
to perform an obligation including defective performance and late performance, the responsibility
of the non-performing party and the legal consequences of the breach, i.e. particular remedies such
as specific performance (PART II), damages (PART III) or termination (PART IV). The matter
to be discussed in this PART relates to the responsibility of the non-performing party. The main
question addressed in this PART is: How can a party be excused from his primary and secondary
obligations (performance and damages) under an originally agreed international commercial
contract, or entitled to restoring its equilibrium in case of changed circumstances?
This PART begins with a general review of different approaches to the problem of changed
circumstances, which excuses a party from performance of its obligations when a contract has
become unexpectedly onerous or impossible to perform. It demonstrates that the concept of
changed circumstances, also referred to as rebus sic stantibus, has in its basic form been
incorporated into so many legal systems and has found a widely recognized expression in
international instruments such as the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, the CISG,
UNIDROIT Principles and PECL, that it may be regarded as a general principle of law, albeit on
different theoretical bases. This is confirmed by international arbitral practice that lots of awards
have also admitted, albeit in exceptional cases and with care and prudence, the application of rebus
sic stantibus, and regarded it as a general principle of law. (Chapter 19)
Then the discussion focuses on the two major legal concepts dealing with the problem of changed
circumstances, which are exceptions to the basic rule pacta sunt servanda: force majeure (Chapter
20), which is at stake where the performance of the party concerned has, at least temporarily,
become impossible, and primarily directed at settling the problems resulting from non-performance, either by suspension or by termination; and hardship (Chapter 21), which occurs
where the performance of the disadvantaged party has become much more burdensome, but not
impossible, and is mainly directed at the adaptation of the contract. Finally, the force majeure or
hardship clauses which are frequently introduced into contracts in international trade are at hand
(Chapter 22). It is to be noted that the doctrine of changed circumstances or rebus sic stantibus
should only be applied with care and prudence and admitted in exceptional cases, especially if the
intention of the parties has been clearly expressed in a contract. The standardized use of relevant
clauses may help to define the criteria which may trigger excuses for non-performance and simplify
an appropriate procedure for the suspension, termination or adaptation of agreed contracts, and are thus necessary to protect the interests of both parties in cases of unexpected changes in circumstances, in light of the observation of the good faith and equity principle.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 2
1. See E. Allan Farnsworth in "Damages and Specific Relief": 27 American Journal of Comparative Law (1979); pp. 247-253. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/farns.html>.
2. See Jussi Koskinen in "CISG, Specific Performance and Finnish Law": Publication of the Faculty of Law of the University of Turku, Private law publication series B:47 (1999). Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koskinen1.html>.
3. See Maskow, Dietrich in "Hardship and Force Majeure": 40 Am.J.Comp.L. (1992); p. 657. Available online at <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>; TLDB Document ID: 126400.
4. See Survey of the International Sale of Goods 3, L. Lafili, et al. eds., (1986); p. 14.
5. For instance, German law and some legal systems inspired by it (such as Austrian and Swiss law) do not use a unitary approach. Instead they distinguish between the various causes of breach, especially between impossibility of performance, delay, and all other instances of breach; in addition, following Roman traditions, defects of individual goods are dealt with on a special basis. This system of splitting up breach of contract into several more or less separate institutions has proved to be quite inadequate in many respects because it gives rise to difficult problems of delimitation. However, under the impact of comparative law and the unification of sales law there is now a strong tendency in German academic writings to adopt the unitary approach.
6. See Ulrich Drobnig in "General Principles of European Contract Law": Petar Sarcevic & Paul Volken eds., International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures, Oceana (1986); p. 318. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/drobnig.html>.
7. See Fritz Enderlein in "Rights and Obligations of the Seller Under the U.N. Convention on Contracts for the International Sales of Goods": Sarcevic & Volken eds., Dubrovinik Lectures (1986); p. 188. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein1.html>.
8. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 318, 320, 336. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
9. See Comment on Art. 7.1.1 UPICC.
10. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 8:101. Comment A. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp45.html>.
13. See Nayiri Boghossian in "A Comparative Study of Specific Performance Provisions in the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 15. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/boghossian.html>.
14. See Robert Koch in "The Concept of Fundamental Breach of Contract under the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG)": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG) 1998, Kluwer Law International (1999); p. 297. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koch.html>.
15. Supra. note 13, p. 10. In general, the CISG has features that are familiar from both of the two major legal systems, i.e. civil and common law systems. However, on the other hand, the CISG is an international convention which reflects the compromise between civil law and common law aspects; and it has therefore not been possible to achieve a totally uniform scheme of remedies compared with different domestic legal systems. The range of remedies is more comprehensive than what is available under common law and some of these remedies are even foreign to common law.
18. Under the Convention, apart from the damages remedy, avoidance and substitute delivery are only available when a fundamental breach occurs.
19. In a broad way, remedies for breach of contract in sales law can be broken into two main categories: one where the contract can be terminated or avoided by the parties, the other where the remedy is granted while the contract remains in force. Since parties will typically expect their contracts to be performed or at least stay in effect, the primary emphasis should be on the remedies that operate without having to avoid the contract. (See Peter A. Piliounis in "The Remedies of Specific Performance, Price Reduction and Additional Time (Nachfrist) under the CISG: Are these worthwhile changes or additions to English Sales Law?"(1999). Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/piliounis.html>.)
20. See Arthur Rosett in "UNIDROIT Principles and Harmonization of International Commercial Law: Focus on Chapter Seven". Available online at <http://www.unidroit.org/english/publications/review/articles/1997-3.htm>.
21. Supra. note 10, Comment B.
22. See Ole Lando in "Salient Features of the Principles of European Contract Law: A Comparison with the UCC": 13 Pace International Law Review (Fall 2001); p. 360. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/lando.html>.
24. One such example would be if the parties operating under the CISG specifically agreed that the only available remedy was specific performance. Under English law, e.g., specific performance is a discretionary remedy. While it is unlikely that the parties would agree to such a remedy, there would be no conflict between the agreement for specific performance and Art. 46 of the CISG. On the other hand, an English court applying general legal principles would be unlikely to grant specific performance where the court did not consider that the situation merited the exercise of discretion in favour of specific performance. A more likely issue is the question of the quantum of damages agreed by the parties. Under the CISG, there is no limit on the amount of compensation that may be agreed to be paid upon breach of a contract. In contrast, English common law draws a distinction between genuine pre-estimates of damage (referred to as "liquidated damages") versus clauses viewed as punitive or penal. Penalty clauses are considered invalid and will not be enforced by an English court. So while the parties are generally free to choose their own remedies, English law will not enforce all of the remedies, at least not to the same degree. (Supra. note 19.)
25. This principle is subject to two exceptions under the CISG. First, substitute delivery and reduction in price are only available in case of the delivery of non-conforming goods. It is disputed whether goods, which are not free of third-party rights (in the sense of Arts. 41 and 42), can be considered non-conforming. Secondly, in cases of non-delivery and non-payment or failure to take delivery, the buyer’s or the seller’s right of avoidance, respectively, is subject to a "Nachfrist-type procedure," which allows avoidance only after having fixed a reasonable length of time for the defaulting party to remedy his non-performance (Art. 49(1)(b) / 64(1)(b)). (Supra. note 14, p. 298.)
CHAPTER 3. SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE
The general purpose of all contract remedies is to place the aggrieved party in as good a
position as he would have enjoyed had the other party performed his obligations under the
contract. This means that all contract remedies must seek to protect one's contractual rights.
Specific performance is one such remedy available to the aggrieved party. The purpose of
specific performance is to help the creditor obtain, to the fullest extent possible, the actual
subject matter of his bargain. In general terms, specific performance means the execution of a
contract according to the precise terms agreed upon. But granting specific performance is not
free of restrictions in all legal systems.[1]
3.1 COMPRISED APPROACH UNDER THE CISG
3.1.1 Introduction
Most contracts contain a promise of performance. One party undertakes to provide goods, rights
or services, and the other side undertakes to pay a sum of money in return. If one party reneges
on his promise, however, the problem arises as to whether that party can be sued for specific
performance or only for damages arising from non-performance.[2]
Common law and civil law have different approaches to this matter, which causes difficulty in
compromising on the definition of specific performance rules within the CISG.[3] Generally, in civil
law, specific performance is the primary remedy while in common law the primary remedy is
damages. Under the common law where the primary remedy is damages, a court may only grant
specific performance when damages would be inadequate compensation. The court also has
discretionary power in granting specific performance. It is not a right of the plaintiff, but instead,
is left to the court to decide whether or not to grant it. Contrary to common law, damages are only
a secondary remedy in civil law where the primary remedy is specific performance. A court in civil
law does not have the discretionary power to grant specific performance but must do so unless the
circumstances give rise to certain exceptions.
Nonetheless, the CISG, which is the result of decades of work, serves again as an example of
unifying divergent rules regulating international transactions through international conventions in
order to eliminate, or at least reduce the potential conflicts when an international transaction is
concluded. It is also to be noted that although the Convention has attained its purpose to a certain
extent, it did not fully achieve unification because differences among legal systems are so deeply
rooted, they are sometimes very difficult to eliminate. It is the case with regard to the aggrieved
party's right to require specific performance, which is finally attended to under the CISG in Arts.
46, 62 and 28. "Article 46/62 has civilian overtones. Article 28 is a compromise provision. It reads
rules of the forum into a court's obligation to compel specific performance."[4]
3.1.2 Primacy of Specific Performance under Arts. 46/62
Familiar to the civil law theory regarding the promisee's right to claim specific performance as
an obvious and a simple consequence of the principle of pacta sunt servanda, the CISG adopts
the primacy of specific performance as a rule. The CISG provides an aggrieved party, both the
buyer and the seller (the seller's right to require performance under the CISG is, however,
slightly stronger than that in many domestic legal systems), a clear right to require performance
of obligations under the contract. Art. 46 lays down the general rule under certain limitations
that the buyer may "require performance" by the seller. Similarly, Art. 62 provides that "the
seller may require the buyer to pay the price, take delivery or perform his other obligations".
A clear indication from the CISG is that specific performance is the primary remedy available
both to the buyer and to the seller. This remedy appears to be broad for several reasons. Above
all, the Convention gives an aggrieved party the right to choose between specific performance
and damages. This approach takes on added importance because, in many cases, particularly in
international trade, an award of damages will not fully compensate for an aggrieved party's
losses. In order to cover, for example, a buyer will incur the costs of finding an alternative
supplier and negotiating a new deal. Although the Convention entitles a buyer to recover
foreseeable incidental damages, these costs often involve the expenditure of time rather than
cash, and it is difficult to establish an accurate monetary value for time and effort. Similarly,
resale by a seller may entail costs in time and effort that may not be compensated in a damage
award. In addition, a court may err in its estimate of compensatory damages, that is, the
additional cost to the buyer of substitute goods, the difference in value between the contract
goods and the available substitutes, and any other losses caused by the breach. The risk of
error is particularly acute in cases involving international sales, because identical products are
not common in the international market. If a seller has breached, for example, and the buyer is
unable to find an exact substitute, then the court must estimate any difference in value to the
buyer between the original contract item and the closest substitute. Numerous types of product
differentiation are likely. Purchases from alternative suppliers may come with reduced
warranties, less brand name recognition, or diminished quality. The diminution in value caused
by these differences is difficult to prove with certainty and difficult for a court to evaluate.[5]
Also, the style in which Art. 46/62 is drafted should be noted at this point. The style conforms
to the view in many legal systems that a legislative text on the law of sales governs the rights
and obligations between the parties and does not consist of directives addressed to a tribunal.
In other legal systems the remedies available to one party on the other party's failure to
perform are stated in terms of the injured party's right to the judgement of a court granting the
requested relief. However, these two different styles of legislative drafting are intended to
achieve the same result. Therefore, when Art. 46(1) provides that "the buyer may require
performance by the seller", or when Art. 62 provides that the "seller may require the buyer to
pay the price, take delivery or perform his other obligations", it anticipates that, if the seller or
the buyer does not perform, a court will order such performance and will enforce that order by
the means available to it under its procedural law.[6] Under the CISG, if the court would give a
judgement for specific performance under its own law in respect of similar contracts of sale not
governed by this Convention (according to Art. 28), it would be required to do so if the
criteria of Arts. 42/62 are met. In this respect, a court lacks the discretion to refuse an injured
party's request for a decree of specific performance under Art. 46/62, which is said to "have
the effect of changing the remedy of obtaining an order by a court that a party perform the
contract from a limited remedy, which in many circumstances is available only at the discretion
of the court, to a remedy available at the discretion of the other party."[7]
Another respect worthy noting is what is not required under Arts. 46 and 62. On the one hand,
identification of the goods to the contract is not a prerequisite to a claim for specific performance.
By way of contrast with Arts. 67(2) (risk of loss does not pass to the buyer until the goods are
identified to the contract) and 69(3) (if the goods are not identified to the contract, they are not
considered placed at the buyer's disposal until identification occurs), Arts. 46 and 62 contain no
express requirement that the goods be identified to the contract. Nor can such a requirement be
inferred from the terms of Arts. 46 and 62. Indeed, there are cases where a court order be sought
to require the goods to be identified with the remedy of specific performance under ArtS. 46/62.[8]
On the other hand, as shown in light of the legislative history, the aggrieved party, unlike in
common law, is not required to show the court that damages are an inadequate remedy; nor are
injured buyers or sellers required to demonstrate that they cannot reasonably purchase or resell
the goods under contract prior to obtaining specific performance.[9] Neither Art. 46 nor Art. 62
requires the unavailability of cover or resale as a prerequisite for ordering specific relief.[10]
Finally, this remedial right is broad in the fact that the remedy to specific performance under the
CISG is broad in scope. The aggrieved party can require the breaching party to perform the full
range of his contractual obligations. For instance, as far as Art. 46 goes, no distinction is made
between different sorts of breaches. The buyer can require the seller to perform all "his
obligations" under the contract. The buyer may be entitled, subject to the restrictions provided by
the Convention, to this remedy when the seller fails to procure or produce the goods or to deliver
them, hand over any documents relating to them at the right place or date fixed in the contract
(Arts. 31, 33 and 34). He may also apply to the court for this remedy where the seller refuses to
deliver goods, hand over any documents relating to them (Art. 30), or where part of the purchased
goods are missing or does not conform to the contract (Art. 51) and do all other acts necessary
to fulfil the contract as originally agreed. Similarly, the Convention gives the seller the right to
apply to the court to enter a judgement ordering the buyer to "pay the price, take delivery or
perform his other obligations".
In short, the aggrieved party may require performance by the non-performing party in regard to
any obligation of the latter. The form that specific performance takes depends on the
circumstances surrounding the sale.[11]
3.1.3 Forum's Rule under Art. 28
As discussed above, the civil law approach prevails in Art. 46/62, thus making specific
performance the primary remedy without the pre-condition of the inadequacy of damages and
without the courts having any discretion in granting it. In order to preserve the tradition of
common law countries and not force them to make a major change in their position toward
specific performance, a compromised solution was adopted in Art. 28. Similar to ULIS Art. 16,
Art. 28 provides a procedural exception primarily tailored to suit the peculiarities of Anglo-American law, which does not generally provide the remedy of specific performance in the context
of most sales contracts. But unlike ULIS, CISG does not require a reservation regarding a state's
right to refuse to enter decrees of specific performance.[12] Art. 28 reads: "If, in accordance with
the provisions of this Convention, one party is entitled to require performance of any obligation
by the other party, a court is not bound to enter a judgement for specific performance unless the
court would do so under its own law in respect of similar contracts of sale not governed by this
Convention."
However, the wording in Art. 28 is slightly ambiguous. Phrases like "its own law", "similar
contract of sale not governed by this Convention" and "specific performance", are terms that have
different connotations depending on whether they are read by a common law or a civil law jurist.
For example, the phrase "its own law" raises the question of whether the law is the substantive law
of the forum or its entire law, including rules of conflicts of law. Nonetheless, when one seeks to
determine the meaning of a legal term in an international convention such as the CISG, one should
bear in mind that the terms are not necessarily derived from the meaning they have in certain legal
systems, but instead reflect the intentions of the CISG's drafters. Therefore, in clarifying the
meaning of specific performance, one must reject the connotations of the term in domestic law and
try to reveal the meaning as it was intended within the context of the CISG. Briefly, the
examination of the purpose of Art. 28 makes it evident that what is meant is the substantive law
of the forum. The meaning of the phrase "similar contracts" embraces all sale contracts that are
outside the scope of the CISG. This includes domestic contracts of sale and contracts between
parties from countries that do not subscribe to the CISG, but excludes the contracts listed in Art.
2 of the CISG. And "specific performance" in the CISG includes any order compelling either party
to perform contractual obligations, especially the seller's right to require the price being a claim
for specific performance even though the term specific performance is not used in Art. 62.[13]
Although the language of Art. 28 is not entirely clear, this Article expressly contains a conflict
of law provision referring to the rules of the forum on specific performance and giving them
priority over the Convention. It follows that, "the right to require performance of obligations
under the CISG is effectuated through the forum's own domestic law so as to give the forum a
right not to enter a judgment for specific performance unless that forum would do so under its
own law. This provision thus limits the availability of specific performance as provided by the
CISG because the domestic rules on requiring performance vary from jurisdiction to
jurisdiction, and most importantly differ from the provisions of the CISG. The primary
difference as regards such domestic laws is between civil law and common law systems, which
take a totally different approach to specific performance. Even if the differences in civil law
countries concerning their approach to specific performance are not that fundamental, there are
still variations. Consequently, one must be aware of the forum's domestic laws regarding
specific performance to be in a position to give a certain answer whether that forum grants
performance under the general principle of the CISG."[14]
While Art. 28 is useful from the perspective of a common law party and may make the specific
performance flexible to some extent, it is inconsistent with the aim of the CISG because it
allows the application of different rules depending on the law of the forum, thus, impeding
unification. For instance, Schlechtriem states: "Although meant only as a concession to
Common Law countries, this provision may be misused as a door-opener for provisions of
domestic law allowing the denial of or derogation from obligations, for example in cases of
impossibility or clausula rebus sic stantibus. This would, of course, destroy the uniformity."[15]
Besides detracting from the uniformity and international character of CISG, a parochial or
variable application of the specific performance provisions will lead to uncertainty in
international commercial transactions. Parties will be unsure whether specific performance will
be available in a given transaction if a suit can be brought in two or more places, one of which
disfavors specific performance.
Seemingly, the parties to a contract governed by the CISG, may want to specify in the contract
that specific performance will or will not be an available remedy for a breach of contract, in
order to avoid possible uncertainty caused by the affect of Art. 28. Such a contractual
exclusion of the availability of specific performance would seem to be justifiable in light of the
fact that freedom of contract pursuant to Art. 6 of the CISG is the main principle throughout
the CISG. It is, however, proposed by many commentators that such exclusion would not
always be possible. It seems, pursuant to the views of Bonell and Lando, that Art. 28 is to be
regarded as "mandatory law" and thus parties to a contract cannot exclude its application.[16]
"Such interpretation will not cause any problems if the main principle of courts discretion, as
provided by Article 28, is remembered: 'the court is not bound to enter' A forum court is thus
faced with two aspects: First, its domestic rules regarding freedom of contract and the question
whether it allows an agreement of the parties deviating its domestic rules regarding specific
performance. Secondly, it is the choice of the forum court whether it will apply Article 28 and
not enter a judgment for specific performance. Consequently, after evaluation on such aspects
it is up to the court whether it will give effect to a contract provision regarding specific
performance and enter a judgment for specific performance, even if it would not do so under
its own legal principles."[17]
Also, a choice of forum clause will add certainty to the transaction by eliminating the Art. 28
problem. Another solution is for the party who is uncertain about the availability of specific
performance to sue for damages instead. These solutions are certainly practical, but not
without their own problems. International agreements are hard enough to conclude when the
parties concentrate only on substantive performance and ignore the possibility of breach.
Damages may not be what the aggrieved party wants.[18] Arguably, the problems of specific
performance under CISG are not easily solvable. In particular, the impediment that Art. 28
imposes on achieving a uniform and international interpretation of CISG is quite real. Instead
of allowing a broader approach to specific performance, the regime introduced by the CISG
allows the common law courts to continue to apply the traditional restrictive regime while
sacrificing the potential benefits of uniformity of remedies.
In sum, while this approach was a useful compromise to allow the international delegates to
approve the CISG, it is an unsatisfactory solution that is unlikely to be adopted in future legal
unification or harmonisation efforts. "The problems of specific performance under CISG are not
easily solvable. Most importantly, the impediment that Article 28 imposes on achieving a uniform
and international interpretation of CISG is quite real. Despite the fact that Article 28 grew out of
a compromise between the common law and civil law, its special status as a compromise should
not be allowed to jeopardize the future uniform and international interpretation of the convention.
All these assertions are a matter of theory, and are justified or at least justifiable on that level."[19]
What practice reveals, however, is that there is little danger in letting a forum's substantive law
govern the availability of specific performance. In recent years, there have been several calls for
the increased availability of specific performance in all contracts. In the area of international sales,
particularly, the realities may counsel more toward specific performance than in other situations.[20]
In any event, reality and theoretical counter arguments weaken the case for the restricted
availability of specific performance. This assertion is somewhat supported by the examples of the
UNIDROIT Principles and the European Principles as to be discussed separately below. That two
Principles appear to be: let reality govern. It appears that forum law need not work a great
injustice in either granting specific performance or in denying it.
3.2 BUYER'S RIGHT TO SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE: CISG ART. 46
3.2.1 Introduction
The CISG establishes for the buyer a clear right under Art. 46 to require the seller to perform
as originally agreed. Art. 46 reads as follows:
The Secretariat Commentary on Art. 42 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art. 46][21]
states that, Art. 46 describes the buyer's right to require the seller to perform the contract after the
seller has in some manner failed to perform as agreed.[22] Art. 46 is divided into three subparts. Art.
46(1) sets out the buyer's general right to specific performance of the seller's obligations, provided
that the buyer has not pursued a remedy inconsistent with requiring performance. Art. 46(2) grants
the buyer the right to require delivery of substitute goods in the case of non-conforming goods and
under certain circumstances. Art. 46(3) provides that the buyer may require the seller to repair
non-conforming goods under circumstances similar to those in Article 46(2). All three subparts
can be grouped under the buyer's right to specific performance because the nature of the remedy
in all the subparts requires the seller to deliver conforming goods or perform other obligations.[23]
It is "an expression of the maxim pacta sunt servanda".[24]
One should note, however, the three different categories of specific performance under Art. 46
each provide limits to the granting of specific performance under the said paragraph: Para. (1)
states that the buyer may require specific performance unless he has resorted to a remedy which
is inconsistent with such requirements; para. (2) delivery of substitute goods may be required only
if the breach constitutes a fundamental breach; para. (3) allows the right to require repair of non-conforming goods only if such requirement is not unreasonable having regard to all circumstances.
Nonetheless, the buyer does not lose in seeking specific performance his right to recover any
damages he may have suffered thereby. Art. 45(2) ensures by providing that: "The buyer is not
deprived of any right he may have to claim damages by exercising his right to other remedies".
"The right to claim damages ensures that the buyer is put into as good a position as if he would
have been had the contract been performed. Therefore, the right to claim damages essentially
supplements the buyer's right to require performance."[25]
3.2.2 General Rule: Art. 46(1)
3.2.2.1 Right to require performance
The buyer's general right to demand the seller to perform his obligations under the contract derives
from Art. 46(1): "The buyer may require performance by the seller of his obligations...". "The
obligations that the buyer may require the seller to perform are covered under Articles 30 through
34, and under Articles 41 and 42. Those obligations include the obligation to produce, procure,
or deliver goods at a place or time required by the contract and the obligation to deliver the goods
free from third-party claims."[26]
Thus, the right to require performance includes the delivery of the goods, or of any missing part
thereof, the handing over of documents, the curing of defects or the performance of all other acts
necessary to fulfill the contract as originally agreed. Its purpose can be understood as seeing to
it that the obligations of the seller are performed as laid down in the contract and the CISG:
"Paragraph (1) recognizes that after a breach of an obligation by the seller, the buyer's principal
concern is often that the seller perform the contract as he originally promised. Legal actions for
damages cost money and may take a considerable period of time. Moreover, if the buyer needs the
goods in the quantities and with the qualities ordered, he may not be able to make substitute
purchases in the time necessary. This is particularly true if alternative sources of supply are in other
countries, as will often be the case when the contract was an international contract of sale."[27]
As for the application of Art. 46(1), Koskinen states: "The buyer's right to require performance
under Article 46(1) is at hand in situations where the seller has totally failed to perform, i.e. non-delivery. It is thus distinguished from the buyer's right to require delivery of substitute goods or
right to demand repair. What is a total failure to perform? It is clear that if the seller refuses to
deliver the goods, he is in breach, as addressed by Article 46(1). But if the seller delivers goods
that are totally different from what has been agreed upon, i.e. apples instead of pineapples, the
answer is a bit more complicated. Should the matter be then considered as a non-delivery? The
problem lies in the right to avoid. Will states that 'If the answer were positive the buyer might find
it difficult to avoid the contract. For the mere delay in performance caused by the delivery of
apples instead of pineapples does not necessarily amount to a fundamental breach.' Therefore, Will
concludes that the delivery of goods other than those agreed upon between the parties, should not
be regarded as non-delivery, but as a non-conformity of goods, covered by paragraph (2) of
Article 46."[28]
In short, the buyer's right to require performance under Art. 46(1) is at hand in cases of non-delivery. "If he has delivered, but the goods do not conform with the contract, paras. 2 and 3
provide remedies for specific claims for performance."[29]
3.2.2.2 Non-resorting to inconsistent remedies
As mentioned above, despite the broad language of Art. 46, the buyer's remedies under this article
are subject to a number of restrictions, one of which is expressed by Art. 46(1), by virtue of which
the buyer will be entitled to apply for specific performance only when he has not "resorted to a
remedy which is inconsistent with this requirement". Despite the express language of this
provision, it is not quite clear which remedies are incompatible with the remedy of requiring
performance.
Inconsistency is clearly at hand if the buyer avoids the contract: If the buyer effectively avoids the
contract, the exclusion of his right to require performance follows automatically from Art. 81(1)
which provides: "Avoidance of the contract releases both parties from their obligations under it
...". Consequently, the buyer may not compel performance if he has chosen to put an end to the
contract by avoiding it. "The same is true in the case where the buyer has claimed price reduction
in the case of non-conforming delivery pursuant to Art. 50, since it would re-establish
equivalence."[30] It is obvious that if the delivered goods are defective and the buyer demands a
price reduction or refund for repair costs as compensation, he may not at the same time require
repair or delivery of substitute goods, as provided by paras. (2) and (3) of Art. 46, by the seller;
in such a case the right to require performance and claim for a price reduction are inconsistent
remedies, because they aim to compensate the same interest. Thus, the buyer may not require
performance if he has chosen to reduce the price or avoid the contract.[31]
The question whether a claim for damages would be an inconsistent remedy, depriving the buyer
of the right to require performance gives rise to some doubt. What is certain is that, under the
Convention, the buyer is not deprived of his right to claim damages by exercising his right to claim
performance (Art. 45(2)); as mentioned above, the right to claim damages essentially supplements
the buyer's right to require performance. But is the converse necessarily true, i.e. is the buyer not
deprived of his right to require performance by claiming damages? The Convention does not make
the position clear.
Koskinen submits in this respect that claiming damages is not generally inconsistent with the
remedy of specific performance, due to the provision of Art. 45(2). However, the buyer may lose
his right to require performance if he has, without avoiding the contract, claimed damages for
failure to perform or defective performance of some other obligation. Of the essence is the point
of time when the buyer becomes bound by his damages claim. Such point of time must be decided
in conformity with general principles of good faith. If the buyer has only claimed for damages and
the seller has expressly or impliedly indicated his agreement to the buyer's damages claim, the
buyer may lose his right to subsequently require the seller to perform his obligations, because such
a further requirement to perform could constitute an inconsistent requirement especially if the
seller has had reason to rely on the buyer's notification of a damages claim. On the other hand the
buyer may, in addition to a requirement of specific performance, claim for damages by the seller,
provided that the buyer makes it clear to the seller that such requirements are made
simultaneously.[32] Jafarzadeh notes from another perspective that "a distinction must be drawn
between the case of a claim for damages for late delivery and that of non-delivery. Where the
buyer has claimed damages for delay in delivery he would not be pursuing a remedy 'inconsistent'
with that of requiring performance, while a claim for damages for non-delivery would be
inconsistent with requiring performance, since such a claim for damages can only be brought 'If
the contract is avoided'."[33]
In sum, "inconsistent remedies include: (1) avoidance of the contract under articles 26, 49, or 81;
(2) reduction of the contract price under article 50; and (3) a claim for damages based on the
market-contract price differential under article 74."[34] Absent resort to such remedies, Art. 46(1)
imposes no limits on the buyer's right to specific performance within its text. The reason is
apparently to impress upon the seller the importance of his or her obligations. The seller must rely
on the buyer's actions. It is expressly mentioned in the Secretariat Commentary: "Subject to the
rule in paragraph (2) relating to the delivery of substitute goods, [and the rules on repair
contained in paragraph (3) that was added to article 46 of the Official Text], this article does not
allow the seller to refuse to perform on the grounds that the non-conformity was not substantial
or that performance of the contract would cost the seller more than it would benefit the buyer. The
choice is that of the buyer."[35]
3.2.3 Right to Demand Cure: Arts. 46(2) and 46(3)
3.2.3.1 In general
The general right to specific performance is augmented in Art. 46 by two more specific provisions
which deal with the right to require substitute goods or repair of the goods. Both of these
instances deal with situations where there has been performance in fact, but where the performance
does not conform with the provisions and requirements of the contract.[36] Thus, Arts. 46(2) and
46(3) contemplate seller's delivery of non-conforming goods and the buyer requiring substitute
goods, or repair of defective goods.
The delivery of substitute goods under Art. 46(2) and the right to demand repair under Art. 46(3)
are, of course, significant above all in regard to non-conforming or defective goods. Evaluation
of the non-conformity is to be made pursuant to Art. 35.[37] As for the scope of the term non-conformity, Enderlein & Maskow state: "Non-conformity of goods not only comprises defective
quality and deficiencies in quantity but also wrong deliveries (c. Article 35). Goods do not
conform with the contract when they are not free from third party rights or claims (c. Articles 41
and 42; [...])."[38] Thus, even cases of defects in title seem to be covered under Arts. 46(2) and Art.
46(3). However, neither Art. 46(2) nor Art. 46(3) is entirely clear at this point. Also, it is said that
the nature of the goods plays here an important role: "If the goods, which are burdened with a
third party claim, are generic, the buyer has generally a right to require the seller to re-deliver
substitute goods. And, accordingly, if the goods are specific and the seller cannot 'buy himself out'
of such a third party right, a right to require specific performance would anyway seem to be
impossible."[39]
As indicated above, the right of the buyer to demand that the seller cure the non-conforming
delivery may be exercised in the form of requiring him to tender substitute goods (Art. 46(2)) or
to repair the defect in the goods (Art. 46(3)). It is to be noted that although the language of Arts.
46(2) and (3) shows that the remedies provided under these two sub-paragraphs are separate
remedies, they are not to be regarded as alternatives but can both be resorted to in the same case.
Thus, it is possible for a buyer to request both substitute goods and the repair of goods depending
on the circumstances. For instance, the seller may only be able to supply a portion of replacement
goods but be in a position to repair the remainder of the defective goods.[40]
However, as to be demonstrated below, when the non-conformity of goods does not amount to
fundamental breach and repair is not reasonable, the buyer has the right to damages or price
reduction, but has no right for performance at the expense of the debtor under Art. 46.
3.2.3.2 Delivery of substitute goods: Art. 46(2)
According to para. (2) of Art. 46, the buyer can require delivery of substitute goods, if the seller
delivers goods that do not conform with the contract and the non-conformity constitutes a
fundamental breach.
As for the application and purpose of Art. 46(2), Koskinen states: "The said paragraph governs
therefore the scope of specific performance when the seller has delivered goods but they do not
conform to the contract made between the parties. By delivery of substitute goods is meant that
defective goods have been delivered and due to the defectiveness a second delivery is made to
replace the first delivery. The situation where buyer rejects defective goods before delivery and
demands a new conforming delivery is governed, as a matter of fact, by Article 46(1) and not by
Article 46(2). Such a situation shall, consequently, be evaluated under Article 46(1). The buyer's
right to demand re-delivery of substitute goods reflects further the CISG's aim to respect the pacta
sunt servanda principle. The buyer is given the possibility to rely on the seller's promise and
require him to re-deliver substitute goods and consequently perform as originally agreed between
the parties."[41]
However, one particular situation is to be noted here: Whether can the buyer of specific goods
require the seller to deliver substitute goods on the basis of para. (2) of Art. 46? Since under a
contract for specific goods the seller has not undertaken any duty other than to deliver the
particular goods, it seems that requiring him to deliver substitute goods would be contrary to the
mutual agreement of the contracting parties. Koskinen confirms: "When applying Article 46(2),
as regards conformity of goods, it is important to separate generic and specific goods. If the
contract made between the parties consists of generic goods, it follows directly from Article 46(1)
that the buyer is entitled to require the seller to perform as agreed in case of non-conformity, and
accordingly require re-delivery of substitute goods under Article 46(2). Therefore, the
precondition of an absence of resorting to an inconsistent remedy must also exist. When, on the
other hand, the contract consists of specific goods, a requirement of re-delivery of substitute
goods seems to be irrelevant as the nature of the goods makes such re-delivery impossible, de
facto. Consequently, the buyer would only have a right to require repair under paragraph (3) of
Article 46 or claim damages."[42]
Clearly, Art. 46(2) governs the scope of specific performance when the seller has delivered goods
but they do not conform to the contract made between the parties. However, the right to require
re-delivery of substitute goods under Art. 46(2) is expressly limited by two provisions, one of
which is that the non-conformity must amount to a fundamental breach (for criteria in determining
what constitutes a fundamental breach, see Chapter 8). Jafarzadeh submits that "since it could be
expected that the cost of shipping a second lot of goods to the buyer and of disposing of the non-conforming goods already delivered might be considerably greater than the buyer's loss from
having non-conforming goods, the Convention adopts the approach that a buyer will be entitled
to resort to require the seller to deliver replacement goods only where the non-conformity is
serious enough to constitute a 'fundamental breach'. Accordingly, relatively trivial defects do not
justify a claim for substitute delivery, though in appropriate cases they may entitle the buyer to
require the seller to remedy the lack of conformity by repair (Art. 46(3))."[43]
In this respect, Enderlein & Maskow confirm as: "Under the CISG, substitute goods can be
requested by the buyer only when the non-conformity of the goods constitutes a fundamental
breach of contract; hence not in the case of minor defects as was the case under ULIS. This is in
line with Article 49 according to which avoidance of a contract (at first) can only be requested if
a fundamental breach of contract is committed, for the economic consequences of a delivery of
substitute goods may be the same for the seller as in the case of an avoided contract (O.R. 337).
[...] The economic consequences could even surpass those of an avoidance of contract because the
additional expenses incurred and the risks involved in transporting substitute goods are to be born
by the seller [...]."[44]
In sum, "[p]aragraph (2) of Article 46 gives the buyer the right to require the delivery of substitute
goods when the goods delivered are not in conformity with the contract, and this non-conformity
constitutes a fundamental breach. Requiring delivery of substitute goods is one form of specific
performance. This remedy is limited by the conditions of the breach. [...] When the breach is not
fundamental, the buyer has recourse to repair, price reduction or damages."[45]Of course, even in
the case of a fundamental breach of contract, the buyer can decide in favour of repair at his
option.[46] On the other hand, since the right to avoid is similarly preconditioned with the
requirement of fundamental breach. Therefore, the buyer has a possibility to choose between
avoidance of the contract or requirement of re-delivery of substitute goods.[47] In any event, if the
buyer does require the seller to deliver substitute goods, he must be prepared to return the
unsatisfactory goods to the seller.[48]
3.2.3.3 Right to repair: Art. 46(3)
The third aspect of the buyer's right to specific performance under the CISG, is his right to require
repair under Art. 46(3) of delivered but defective goods. Unlike the right to require re-delivery of
substitute goods, it generally applies as well to specific as to generic goods. "Naturally, if specific
goods are burdened with a third party right, there is, however, no right to require repair in case
the seller cannot buy the third party out."[49]
However, like the buyer's right to re-delivery of substitute goods under Art. 46(2) the right to
demand repair is also subject to Art. 35, defining non-conformity of goods. "When determining
non-conformity of goods pursuant to Article 35, and as regards any third-party rights to the
delivered goods, it is of importance to decide whether the breach occured is fundamental. If the
breach is one of a fundamental nature, the buyer has naturally a right to avoid the contract or to
require delivery of substitute goods. If, however, the requirements of a fundamental breach are not
met, the buyer would nevertheless have a right to require repair."[50] Clearly, the remedy to require
repair is not restricted by a requirement of fundamental breach. As stated above, the reason
delivery of substitute goods is available only in cases of fundamental breach is to avoid hardship
to the seller, since the delivery of certain goods, and especially heavy machinery, is very costly.
The seller must bear the cost of transporting the conforming goods to the buyer and the cost of
transporting the non-conforming goods back to his place of business. Alternatively, he may resell
the non-conforming goods, which will likely be difficult if he does not have the necessary network
in a foreign market. Another burden may arise when the delivered goods have perished as result
of improper storage. For all these reasons, it is unfair to put such a heavy burden on the seller
when the non-conformity is negligible. Repair in such cases will satisfy the buyer without causing
unnecessary hardship to the seller.
According to the wide language of the provision the buyer will have a general right to require the
seller to cure any form of lack of conformity by way of repair except in cases where it is
unreasonable, having regard to all the circumstances. "The flexible language of the provision is
designed to encourage a reasonable and flexible approach to cases where the buyer can readily
make repair, particularly when the seller's facilities for repair are in a distant country. Accordingly,
a buyer will not be entitled to require the seller to make good minor defects which can readily be
repaired by him."[51]
Although the right to require repair can be regarded as a more lenient right than the right to
demand substitute goods, it is also limited by a provision recited in the Article itself, as follows:
"... unless this is unreasonable having regard to all the circumstances." Thus, the right to repair
is limited to situations where it is reasonable to repair under the circumstances. In this point, it
reflects the same concern for not causing hardship to the seller is the underpinning of the provision
that governs the right to repair. In any event, the buyer can require repair only if it is reasonable
to do so. The reasonableness of the demand is judged according to the circumstances surrounding
the contract and the conflicting interests of the parties. Unreasonable in this context means
unreasonable to the seller and it does not depend on the character of the breach, but rather on the
nature of the goods delivered and all the other circumstances. The nature of some goods is such
as to exclude repair at all, e.g. in the case of agricultural products. More generally, a claim for
repair may be unreasonable if there is no reasonable ratio between the costs involved and the price
of the goods or if the seller is a dealer who does not have the means for repair[ 52] Specifically
speaking, of particular importance are the extra costs that the seller would have to suffer as a
result of the repair. If such cost would be unreasonably high especially compared to a delivery of
substitute goods, the precondition of Art. 46(3) is likely to be fulfilled.[53] This means that when
repair by the seller is very onerous, the buyer cannot claim repair.
When judging what is unreasonable, all circumstances have to be taken into account. When it
comes to all the other circumstances, regard must be given to both the seller's and the buyer's
interests. Under Art. 46(3) it should also be noted that some minor defects in the goods could be
repaired more readily by the buyer, especially when the seller's facilities for repair are in a distant
country. At that, the availability of qualified repair locally is an important point to be evaluated.
Where qualified personnel are particularly scarce, as may be the case in some developing countries,
the seller's inconvenience may have to give way to the interests of the buyer. On the other hand,
it is doubtful whether the (little) interest of the buyer in performance in conformity with the
contract must be considered. As a matter of fact, there can be no doubt. The requirement of repair
is a right and not an obligation of the buyer. When the buyer is not interested in having goods
repaired, he will not require it. The little interest of the buyer could, however, constitute a problem
of Art. 48 when the seller of his own accord offers repair.[54] Furthermore, whether the repair is
unreasonable may also depend on technical difficulties. Repair could even be impossible due to
technical reasons (this could, however, constitute a fundamental breach of contract).
In any event, the costs as a consequence of repair must be born by the seller, as is the case with
delivery of substitute goods. When the repair is not reasonable, the buyer will be entitled to
damages or a reduction in price. "It can be concluded that the buyer's right to require the seller to
repair non-conformities, not amounting to a fundamental breach, in delivered goods supplements
the CISG's basic principle to respect the contract made between the parties. Consequently, the
pacta sunt servanda principle and the thinking that the most natural remedy for a breach of
contract is to require the seller to perform as originally agreed upon between the parties, is
supported. Such right is limited in exceptional circumstances and to 'avoid economic waste where
the seller has substantionally performed or where the cost of repair exceeds the benefit to be
gained.'"[55]
3.2.3.4 Time limit restriction
As discussed above, when applying for replacement goods, what the buyer is required to prove
is that the seller's non-conforming delivery is serious enough to constitute a "fundamental breach"
(Art. 46(2)). In contrast, when he applies for an order requiring the seller to repair the lack of
conformity he should only show that his request is not "unreasonable having regard to all the
circumstances" (Art. 46(3)). Nonetheless, another limitation of the same is both found in Arts.
46(2) and 46(3). As provided in paras. (2) and (3) of Art. 46, the request for substitute goods or
repair must be made "either in conjunction with notice given under article 39 or within a
reasonable time thereafter".
Thus, the Convention provides a further restriction which is applicable to the remedies prescribed
both under Arts. 46(2) and (3). Under this requirement the buyer must request supply of substitute
goods or repair from the seller in conjunction with notice he has to give under Art. 39 so as to
inform the seller of the lack of conformity. If the buyer does not request cure at the very moment
of giving notice, he has to do so within a reasonable time after he has given notice to the seller that
the goods delivered do not correspond to the contract. Failure to request the remedy either in
conjunction with the notice given under Art. 39 or within a reasonable time thereafter would
deprive him of the right to require the seller to deliver substitute goods or repair the defects. "The
time limitation serves the interests of both parties. It is important for the buyer to receive the
goods within a certain period of time, otherwise the receipt of the goods will have no meaning for
him. As for the seller, he is protected from the constant threat of claims."[56]
Although reasonable time, as provided by Art. 46(2)/46(3), is not defined further, most of the
commentators believe that necessities of international trade seem to set a maximum limit of two
years, as defined in Art. 39(2). For instance, Jafarzadeh states: "On this provision, in the case of
latent defects the buyer may be entitled to demand that the seller cure the lack of conformity up
to two years from the date in which the goods are actually handed over to him."[57] Enderlein &
Maskow also believe that: "What is appropriate here is therefore to fix a short time and by no
means another two-year period as allowed for under Article 39, paragraph 2."[58]
3.2.3.5 A summary
Having accepted that the buyer has a right to require the seller to perform what he has undertaken
under the contract, it is suggested that the Convention provisions giving the buyer a right to
require the seller to cure his non-conforming delivery by delivery of substitute goods and/or repair
are consistent with general principles and the authorities authorising the buyer to obtain specific
performance.[59]
However, it was suggested that in giving the buyer a right to demand cure, a distinction should
be made between the right to demand replacement goods and to demand cure by repair. The right
to demand substitute goods should be given only where the lack of conformity results in
sufficiently serious consequences. But the right to demand cure by repair is to be available unless
it is unreasonable having regard to all the circumstances. Nonetheless, the concern for these two
express restrictions is of the same and they are both designed to avoid causing unnecessary
hardship to the seller. However, it is submitted from the practical perspective that the buyer should
not be given a right to demand delivery of replacement goods where the contract was for sale of
specific goods, although he may be entitled to demand cure by repair. Demanding delivery of
substitute goods should be available only where the contract is for the sale of unascertained goods.
Strangely, neither Art. 46(2) nor 46(3) refers to inconsistent remedies. However, it appears that
the choice of an inconsistent remedy does preclude the buyer from later demanding repair or
substitute goods. Art. 81 dictates this result by providing that avoidance of the contract releases
both the buyer and the seller from their obligations under the contract. Essentially, the avoiding
buyer releases the seller from the obligation to provide repair or substitute goods.[60] Furthermore,
both provisions expressly require that the request for repair or substitute goods be given within
the time limit. "If the buyer does not through immediate notice request a delivery of substitute
goods or repair, he has to do so within a reasonable time. The CISG is based on the assumption
that this rule serves the interests of both parties. Usually the buyer is interested in receiving
conform[ing] goods as quickly as possible, and the seller wants to know the claims of the buyer.
It should be avoided in any case that the buyer can speculate on rising market prices."[61]
After all above, although according to the wide language of Art. 46 the buyer will have a general
right to performance for non-delivery and specific rights to require the seller to cure any form of
lack of conformity by way of substitute goods or repair, the buyer who contemplates resorting to
these remedies obviously takes the risk that, if the matter comes to litigation, the court may hold
that inconsistent remedies exist or to require repair is unreasonable or that the lack of conformity
is not sufficiently serious to constitute a fundamental breach. Accordingly, although specific
performance under the Convention may be regarded as the logically prior remedy, in practice the
buyer would likely prefer the certainty and simplicity of damages, unless repair or replacement
other forms of performance is very easy and economical for the buyer to obtain otherwise.
3.3 SELLER'S RIGHT TO SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE: CISG ART. 62
3.3.1 Rationale of Art. 62
Much of what was said above of the buyer's right to compel performance applies to the seller's
right to compel performance under Art. 62. Because there are fewer buyer's obligations, Art.
62 is conceptually simpler than Art. 46.[62] Art. 62 sets forth in broad terms: "The seller may
require the buyer to pay the price, take delivery or perform his other obligations, unless the
seller has resorted to a remedy which is inconsistent with this requirement."
Like Art. 46, Art. 62 recognizes that the seller's primary concern is to obtain performance, it
thus also represents the pacta sunt servanda principle. "The rationale behind Article 62 is the
same as Article 46: to promote respect for the agreement and to ensure there is adequate
compensation. Damages may take time to be assessed and may be inadequate because they do
not compensate for certain expenses suffered by the innocent party. Another rationale behind
Article 62 is the difficult task of the seller to dispose of goods when the buyer refuses to take
delivery. [...] The right of the seller to enforce performance eliminates the expense and delay of
seeking another buyer or negotiating a substitute transaction. This is an especially important
right in cases where the goods have reached the destination port and the buyer refuses to take
delivery. In such a situation the seller may not be able to resell the goods in that market
because it may be a foreign market, unknown to the seller. In this way, specific performance
provides a more appropriate form of compensation than damages because it gives a seller
exactly what he expected from the contract. "[63]
3.3.2 General Application
It follows from the plain language of Art. 62 that the seller may require the performance by the
buyer of any obligation such as payment of price, taking delivery or any other obligation that
arises from the contract. However, it is said that this is simply what may be demanded of the
buyer, "the addition of a provision allowing specific performance in favour of the seller is
unlikely to have a significant practical effect except in exceptional circumstances."[64]
Knapp states that the seller's right to performance "contrasts with other remedies provided in
Article 61 because it does not create any new right to the seller or a new obligation of the
buyer. It is simply a pursuance of their initial rights and obligations under the contract. Hence,
the intention of Article 62 is to emphasize that the mere non-performance by the buyer of his
obligations does not cause an ipso facto avoidance of the contract and that the contractual
obligations continue in force even if not performed in due time."[65] Nonetheless, Treitel
combined several of the unclear points to illustrate a situation where it would be appropriate
for a seller to seek specific performance. A seller could have contracted to supply all of the
requirements of the buyer's manufacturing business over an extended period of time (therefore
the goods are neither specific nor necessarily ascertained) for a contracted price. The seller
may have made a significant initial investment and the market price might vary in such a way as
to make any damage award speculative. Under these circumstances, the seller has some
justification to seek specific performance.[66]
Art. 62 is limited, similarly as in Art. 46(1), to situations where the seller has not resorted to an
inconsistent remedy with the right to require performance. Consequently, if the seller declares
the contract avoided under Art. 64 he loses the right to require performance of the buyer's
obligations.[67] In this respect, it is to be noted that the ground for declaring the contract avoided
is irrelevant: It is the remedy, not the reason for resorting to it, that is inconsistent with a
requirement for, e.g., taking delivery.[68] Knapp further notes that the seller's election of
Nachfrist avoidance procedure (Article 63) is inconsistent only so long as the Nachfrist period
lasts.[69] On the other hand, the exercise of the right to obtain performance does not exclude
transition to other rights which are also inconsistent with it when the right to require
performance does not lead to the intended result.[70] In particular, claiming damages is not
excluded by requiring performance as it is expressly provided in Art. 61(2) that "[t]he seller is
not deprived of any right he may have to claim damages by exercising his right to other
remedies."
3.3.3 Potential Problems
The biggest potential problem with Art. 62 is what happens when a seller tries to force a buyer
to accept goods he or she does not want, or to pay for goods that have been delivered but not
accepted. It is clear that if the buyer has received conforming goods he is under an obligation
to perform his obligations under the contract and pay the price for the goods. But can the seller
require the buyer to pay the price where the buyer has not received the goods or has not
accepted them and does not even wish to receive the goods? Art. 62 does not give a clear
answer to this question.
In this respect, Sevón submits: "If payment is not made in time, the seller may require the buyer
to pay the price. Such a requirement may be presented irrespective of an extension of the
delay. Even if the delay amounts to a fundamental breach of contract, the seller may choose to
require payment. He may do so even if he has the right to sell the goods under the provisions
on preservation of the goods in Article 88. If he chooses to sell the goods or is under an
obligation to do so, thereafter he may claim the balance between the price and the proceeds
from the sale."[71] This indicates strongly an interpretation that the seller may require the buyer
to pay the price even where the seller has not received the goods. On the other hand, as Art. 62
expressly provides that the seller may require the buyer to take delivery, it is obvious that a
buyer who is unwilling to receive the goods is still obliged to perform and take the delivery. "If
the buyer has neither paid the price nor taken delivery, the remedy may be used together with,
or separately from, a requirement for payment. Situations can be envisaged where the seller is
more anxious to receive payment than to force the buyer to take delivery of the goods. He may
therefore present these requirements simultaneously or separately."[72]
However, the right of the seller to require performance by the buyer is limited by Art. 28, as is
discussed above. Thus, the domestic rules in this question may be decisive and lead to another
solution, which follows from the relation between Arts. 62 and 28 on specific performance. "In
considering the CISG provisions that govern the right to compel payment of price as one type
of specific performance, the CISG is markedly different from some domestic laws. In certain
domestic systems, the right to compel payment of the price when the buyer has accepted the
goods is presented as a right to collect a debt. This right to collect, however, does not fall
under the rules regulating specific performance. Another difference between domestic systems
and the CISG is that certain domestic legal systems provide that the seller cannot force the
buyer to accept the goods unless he is unable to resell them after reasonable effort. The CISG
gives the seller the right to compel acceptance without the aforementioned condition."[73]
A further point, as regards the seller's right to require performance by the buyer, is of
relevance. According to Art. 85, if the buyer is in delay in taking delivery of the goods the
seller must take such steps as are reasonable in the circumstances to preserve them.
Consequently, if the seller is in possession of the goods and the buyer has failed to take the
delivery, Art. 85 sets forth an obligation to the seller to preserve the goods. Furthermore, Art.
85 leads to another important provision, i.e. the provision in Art. 88(2), which states that: "If
the goods are subject to rapid deterioration or their preservation would involve unreasonable
expense, a party who is bound to preserve the goods in accordance with article 85 or 86 must
take reasonable measures to sell them." Therefore, although Art. 62 does not directly obligate
the seller to sell the goods in case the buyer is in breach, such obligation may still arise on the
seller.[74] It is said that that Arts. 85 and 88 will eventually force a seller into resale when the
buyer is especially reluctant to take the goods.[75]
Given the potential problems concerning the seller's right to specific performance under Art. 62,
it is recommended by Enderlein & Maskow: "When the buyer neither pays nor takes delivery of
the goods, the seller will, just to mention the most important options, do the following [...]: Where
he is still in possession of the goods he may, to the extent that the relevant conditions are given,
resell them by way of self-help or emergency sale and require the buyer to pay the costs and
damages (lower sales price) (Articles 85, 87 and above all Article 88; Article 74 fol). He can also,
without setting a Nachfrist -- however, a Nachfrist is more effective so as not to have to prove
the fundamentality of the breach of contract -- make the contract void (Article 63 fol) and claim
damages, typically after a substitute sale."[76]
3.4 UNIFORM REMEDY IN UNIDROIT PRINCIPLES / PECL
3.4.1 Introduction
While some may argue that parties to a CISG contract do not generally seek specific performance
due to the problems and difficulties in execution, and as a commercial solution rather claims
damages, the specific performance rule is an important rule, particularly in international trade. The
most natural remedy for a breach of contract is the right to require performance, reflecting the
importance of the contract made between the parties.[77]
However, it must be remembered that, in situations, where the CISG will be the applicable law of
the dispute, Art. 28 may cause significant problems concerning the possibilities to predict whether
the court or arbitral tribunal will enter a judgment for specific performance if the remedy is sought.
It follows from the discussion above that specific performance under the CISC scheme leads to
disparate results in different forum courts. The reasoning to this is mainly Art. 28, which makes
the remedial uniformity uncertain by providing the court the possibility to effectuate specific
performance through its own domestic law. It has also been stated that the effect of Art. 28 leads
to a risk of forum shopping by the parties and sacrifices the potential benefits of uniformity of
remedies. The main reasoning for this is also clear: the basic difference of the common law and
civil law systems to approach specific performance.
Therefore, in recent years, there have been several calls for the increased availability of specific
performance in all contracts. This assertion is somewhat supported by the examples of the
UNIDROIT Principles and the European Principles. As to be demonstrated below, the
UPICC/PECL has been more successful in introducing a more coherent and certain scheme
regarding specific performance than that in the CISG, by characterizing the specific performance
as a remedy not falling in court's discretionary. Both the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL
establish a clear right to specific performance, respectively in Arts. 7.2.1 through 7.2.5 UPICC and
in Arts. 9:101 through 9:103 PECL. The two Principles take generally the same approach and
make furthermore a clear distinction between monetary obligations and non-monetary obligations,
providing, however, that the right to perform for both is the starting point.
3.4.2 Performance of Monetary Obligation
3.4.2.1 Money due generally recoverable
In accordance with the general principle of pacta sunt servanda, Continental Law allows a creditor
to require performance of a contractual obligation to pay money. Also according to Common Law
an action for an agreed sum is often available, although it is limited in certain respects: it may be
brought only when the price has been "earned" by performance, e.g. the performance of a service
or the passing of property in the goods.[78] This is followed under Art. 7.2.1 UPICC, which reads
under the heading "Performance of Monetary Obligation": "Where a party who is obliged to pay
money does not do so, the other party may require payment." It is also the main rule in the PECL,
which stipulates in Art. 9:101(1): "The creditor is entitled to recover money which is due."
As a rule it is always possible to enforce monetary obligations. This is the basis of the rule in
PECL Art. 9:101(1). A monetary obligation for the purposes of this rule is every obligation to
make a payment of money, regardless of the form of payment or the currency. This includes even
a secondary obligation, such as the payment of interest or of a fixed sum of money as damages.
But in each case, the monetary obligation must have been earned by the creditor, i.e. it must be
due.[79]
Also, Art. 7.2.1 UPICC reflects the generally accepted principle that payment of money which is
due under a contractual obligation can always be demanded and, if the demand is not met,
enforced by legal action before a court. The term "require" is used in Art. 7.2.1 UPICC to cover
both the demand addressed to the other party and the enforcement, whenever necessary, of such
a demand by a court. The article applies irrespective of the currency in which payment is due or
may be made. In other words, the right of the obligee to require payment extends also to cases of
payment in a foreign currency.[80]
3.4.2.2 Money not yet due
Most continental systems do not recognise restrictions upon a claim for payment of the price.
However, the principle that monetary obligations always can be enforced is not quite so certain
where the monetary obligation has not yet been earned by the creditor's own performance and it
is clear that the debtor will refuse to receive the creditor's future performance.[81]
This is the situation regulated by Art. 9:101(2) PECL (no similar rule is found in the UNIDROIT
Principles), which reads correspondingly: "Where the creditor has not yet performed its obligation
and it is clear that the debtor will be unwilling to receive performance, the creditor may
nonetheless proceed with its performance and may recover any sum due under the contract
unless: (a) it could have made a reasonable substitute transaction without significant effort or
expense; or (b) performance would be unreasonable in the circumstances." The basic approach
underlying the rules of PECL Art. 9:101(2) is obvious. Under the principle of pacta sunt servanda
the creditor is entitled to make its performance and thereby to earn the price for it. The debtor's
unwillingness to receive the creditor's performance is therefore, as a rule, irrelevant. However,
according to sub-paras. (a) and (b) of PECL Art. 9:101(2) there are two situations where the
above principle does not apply:[82]
(a) Resale possible
The restriction in Art. 9:101(2)(a) has a precursor in ULIS Art. 61(2), which restricts the seller's
right to require payment of the price where a resale was in conformity with usage and reasonably
possible. In that case the seller may only claim damages. The CISG however, has not imposed this
restriction on the seller's right to perform and claim the price. Under the CISG, it follows from the
fact that Art. 62 has dropped this restriction, that the seller is bound to the contract; it is therefore
obliged to tender performance to the buyer even if the latter is unwilling to receive performance,
and may claim the purchase price.[83]
It is now reintroduced in the PECL. The underlying consideration is that a debtor should not have
to pay for a performance which he does not want in cases where the creditor can easily make a
cover transaction or in other cases where it would be unreasonable to oblige the debtor to pay the
price. It is clarified in the Official Comment on PECL Art. 9:101(2) that: A creditor which can
make a reasonable cover transaction without involving itself in significant trouble or expense is not
entitled to continue with performance against the debtor's wishes and cannot demand payment of
the price for it. The creditor should terminate the contract and either make a cover transaction,
thus becoming entitled to invoke Art. 9:506, or simply claim damages without making any cover
transaction (see Art. 9:507 and Comment thereon). The debtor cannot invoke sub-paragraph (a)
of paragraph (2) unless two conditions are satisfied. The first is that the creditor can make a cover
transaction on reasonable terms because there is a market for its performance or some other way
of arranging a substitute transaction. The second is that the cover transaction does not
substantially burden the creditor with effort or expense. In certain situations the creditor may even
be bound by commercial usage to effect a cover transaction.[84] Such situations are noted in the
Official Comment on Art. 7.2.1 UPICC, which states: "Exceptionally, the right to require payment
of the price of the goods or services to be delivered or rendered may be excluded. This is in
particular the case where a usage requires a seller to resell goods which are neither accepted nor
paid for by the buyer."[85]
One should note, also, whenever the creditor makes, or would have been obliged to make, a cover
transaction, the creditor may claim from the debtor the difference between the contract price and
the cover price as damages under PECL Art. 9:506 or UPICC Art. 7.4.5.
(b) Performance unreasonable
A very different situation is dealt with in PECL Art. 9:101(2)(b): Here performance by the creditor
would be unreasonable. A typical example is where, before performance has begun, the debtor
makes it clear that it no longer wants it. This situation can arise, for example, in construction
contracts, other contracts for work and especially long term contracts. An instance which would
not involve unreasonable expenditure is where the creditor must continue to employ its
workforce.[86]
It is said that Art. 9:101(2)(b) is based on considerations to be found in experience gained from
ENGLISH, IRISH and SCOTTISH practice. Once an action for the price was available there was
no requirement that it must be reasonable to pursue it rather than to enter a cover transaction. This
gave rise to difficulties when a party had announced in advance that it no longer required a service
but the other performed it nonetheless and then sued for the price: see White & Carter (Councils)
Ltd. v. McGregor [1962] A.C. 413 (H.L.). The rule in contracts other than sale of goods now
appears to be that if at the date of the repudiation the innocent party has not yet performed his part
of the contract, he may complete his performance and claim the price only if he has a legitimate
interest in doing so: see Attica Sea Carriers Corp. v. Ferrostaal Poseidon Bulk Reederei GmbH
[1976] 1 Lloyds' Rep. 250 (C.A.). If he has no legitimate interest in performing he is confined to
an action for damages, and his recovery will be limited by the principle of mitigation. SCOTTISH
law is the same - White & Carter (above) is a Scottish case. The guilty party has the onus to show
that the innocent party has no legitimate interest in performing (Scotland: Salaried Staff London
Loan Co. Ltd. v. Swears & Wells Ltd. 1985 S.L.T. 326, I.H.).[87]
As demonstrated above, the feature common to the two cases dealt with in PECL Art. 9:101(2)
is that the debtor is at risk of having forced upon it a performance which it no longer wants. The
burden of proving that the existence of one of the exceptions applies is on the debtor. However,
none of the two exceptions laid down in PECL Art. 9:101(2) affects the right of a beneficiary
under a letter of credit to claim payment from the bank. This is because letters of credit are treated
as independent of the underlying contract.[88] One of the consequences that arise if either one of the
exceptions applies, is spelt out in Art. 9:101(2): the creditor may not demand the money owed
under the contract for the counter-performance, in particular the price. However, damages for
non-performance may be claimed.[89]
3.4.3 Performance of Non-monetary Obligation: In General
In accordance with the general principle of the binding character of the contract, each party should
as a rule be entitled to require performance by the other party not only of monetary, but also of
non-monetary obligations, assumed by that party. While this is not controversial in civil law
countries, common law systems allow enforcement of non-monetary obligations only in special
circumstances.[90]
With respect to non-monetary obligations, traditionally there are important differences between
the common law and civil law, at least in theory. In the common law specific performance is a
discretionary remedy that will only be granted if damages are inadequate. In the civil law countries
the aggrieved party's right to performance is generally recognized. In the German legal family this
is "axiomatic".[91] However, one should note that the basic differences between common law and
civil law are of theoretical rather than practical importance.[92] As stated by Lando: "However, civil
law makes exceptions too. On the Continent specific performance is not available when
performance has become impossible or unlawful. In several civil- and common-law countries,
specific performance will also be refused if it would be unreasonable to grant it, if, for instance,
the cost of raising a ship which has sunk after it was sold would considerably exceed the value of
the ship. Nor is performance available for contracts which consist in the provision of services or
work of a personal character, and in several countries a performance which depends upon a
personal relationship such as an agreement to establish or continue a partnership; in such a case,
the defaulting partner cannot be legally compelled to play an active role in the partnership. These
exceptions show that the difference between civil and common law is ultimately far smaller than
might appear at first sight. Furthermore, even in the civil-law countries an aggrieved party will
generally pursue an action for specific performance only if he has a particular interest in
performance which damages would not satisfy."[93]
With regard to the performance of non-monetary obligations, it is recalled that CISG Art. 46 gives
the buyer generally a right to performance. Following the basic approach of CISG Art. 46, UPICC
Art. 7.2.2, subject to certain qualifications included in sub-paras. (a)-(e), adopts the principle of
specific performance: "Where a party who owes an obligation other than one to pay money does
not perform, the other party may require performance". It is said that the principle is particularly
important with respect to contracts other than sales contracts. Unlike the obligation to deliver
something, contractual obligations to do something or to abstain from doing something can often
be performed only by the other contracting party itself. In such cases the only way of obtaining
performance from a party who is unwilling to perform is by enforcement.[94] Similarly, PECL Art.
9:102(1) generally stipulates that: "The aggrieved party is entitled to specific performance of an
obligation other than one to pay money, including the remedying of a defective performance."
Due to lack of a better, generally understood term, the common law phrase "specific performance"
is used in PECL Art. 9:102(1). It is said that PECL Art. 9:102 covers all obligations which are not
covered by Art. 9:101, e.g. to do or not to do an act, to make a declaration or to deliver
something. In some cases a court order itself will act as a substitute for performance by the non-performing party. Specifically speaking, it applies to three situations: first, if no performance at
all is tendered by the non-performing party; second, where tender of a non-conforming
performance has been made but has been validly rejected by the aggrieved party; third, where the
performance is defective but has not been rejected.Furthermore, the Official Comment on PECL
Art. 9:102(1) states that the aggrieved party has not only a substantive right to demand the other
party's performance as spelt out in the contract. The aggrieved party has also a remedy to enforce
this right, e.g. by applying for an order or decision of the court.[95] In this point, the Official
Comment on UNIDROIT Principles also clearly states: The term "require" is used in Art. 7.2.1
[as well as in Art. 7.2.2] to cover both the demand addressed to the other party and the
enforcement whenever necessary, of such a demand by a court.[96]
However, the right to performance of non-monetary obligations under UPICC Art. 7.2.2 or under
PECL Art. 9:102 is subject to several exceptions, which will focused on in the following
discussions.
3.4.4 Exceptions to Performance of Non-monetary Obligation
3.4.4.1 The principle and exceptions
Whether an aggrieved party should be entitled to require performance of a non-monetary
obligation, is very controversial. The common law treats specific performance as an exceptional
remedy whilst the civil law regards it as an ordinary remedy.[97]
As stated previously, in common law countries specific performance is a discretionary remedy.
Even under the uniform sales laws such as the CISG, the remedy of specific performance is at the
discretionary of the courts, because CISG Art. 28 provides that courts are not bound to decree
performance if they would not do so according to their national law. To the contrary, under the
UNIDROIT Principles specific performance is not a discretionary remedy, i.e. a court must order
performance, unless one of the exceptions laid down in Art. 7.2.2 applies.[98] Similarly, by contrast
with the CISG, under the PECL the aggrieved party also has a substantive right to demand and
to enforce performance of a non-monetary obligation. Granting an order for performance thus is
not in the discretion of the court; the court is bound to grant the remedy, unless the exceptions of
para. (2) or (3) of Art. 9:102 apply. National courts should grant performance even in cases where
they are not accustomed to do so under their national law.[99]
Nonetheless, each of the two Principles has sought a compromise under UPICC Art. 7.2.2 or
PECL Art. 9:102: a claim for performance is admitted in general but excluded in several special
situations. A general right to performance has several advantages. Firstly, through specific relief
the creditor obtains as far as possible what is due to it under the contract; secondly, difficulties in
assessing damages are avoided; thirdly, the binding force of contractual obligations is stressed. A
right to performance is particularly useful in cases of unique objects and in times of scarcity. On
the other hand, comparative research of the laws and especially commercial practices demonstrate
that even in the Civil Law countries the principle of performance must be limited. Generally, the
limitations on the principle of performance are variously based upon natural, legal and commercial
considerations. In all these cases other remedies, especially damages and, in appropriate cases,
termination, are more adequate remedies for the aggrieved party.[100]
This compromise forms the basis of the formula adopted in UPICC Art. 7.2.2 or PECL Art. 9:102.
It is said that the civil-law countries could have allowed the possibility of restricting specific
performance to the situations for which this remedy is needed in practice. The common-law
countries could have conceded that in these situations specific performance as a genuine right,
rather than a discretionary remedy, is the appropriate solution.[101] One of the consequences that
arise from these exceptions provided for in UPICC Art. 7.2.2(a)-(e) or in PECL Art. 9:102(2) and
(3) is expressly set out in these rules: performance cannot be demanded by the aggrieved party.
3.4.4.2 Performance impossible
The first exception is impossibility of performance. Specific performance can't be obtained where:
under UPICC Art. 7.2.2(a): "performance is impossible in law or in fact"; similarly, under PECL
Art. 9:102(2)(a): "performance would be unlawful or impossible". It expresses the rule
impossibilium nulla est obligatio. If restricted to the right to performance as such (as distinct from
subsidiary remedies), the rule seems to be common to the laws of most legal systems, while CISG
Art. 79 (5) appears to be to the contrary (but this is controversial, see the discussion in Chapter
20).
For obvious reasons, there is no right to require performance if it is impossible. This is particularly
true in case of factual impossibility, i.e. if some act in fact cannot be done. The same is true if an
act is prohibited by law.[102] However, even if the performance itself may be illegal, impossibility
does not nullify a contract: other remedies may be available to the aggrieved party.[103] Similarly,
specific performance is not available where a third person has acquired priority over the plaintiff
to the subject matter of the contract. Nonetheless, if an impossibility is only temporary,
enforcement of performance is excluded during that time. Whether or not the impossibility makes
the non-performing party liable in damages is irrelevant in this context.[104]
It is to be noted, under the UNIDROIT Principles, that the refusal of a public permission which
is required under the applicable domestic law and which affects the validity of the contract renders
the contract void (see Art. 6.1.17(1)), with the consequence that the problem of enforceability of
the performance cannot arise. When however the refusal merely renders the performance
impossible without affecting the validity of the contract (see Art. 6.1.17(2)), sub-para. (a) of
UPICC Art. 7.2.2 applies and performance cannot be required.[105]
3.4.4.3 Unreasonable burden
Specific performance will not be ordered if the performance would be quite different to the original
obligation, e.g. a lessee which has carelessly burned down the leased premises will not be ordered
to re-build them.[106] It is expressly stated that, performance cannot be required if: under UPICC
Art. 7.2.2(b): "performance or, where relevant, enforcement is unreasonably burdensome or
expensive"; similarly, under PECL Art. 9:102(2)(b): "performance would cause the debtor
unreasonable effort or expense".
No precise rule can be stated on when effort or expense is unreasonable. However, considerations
as to the reasonableness of the transaction or of the appropriateness of the counter-performance
are irrelevant in this context.[107] In exceptional cases, particularly when there has been a drastic
change of circumstances after the conclusion of a contract, performance, although still possible,
may have become so onerous that it would run counter to the general principle of good faith and
fair dealing to require it.[108] However, it is to be noted that this exception is not limited to the kind
of drastic changes of circumstances amounting to a case of hardship, which may cause other
possible consequences such as renegotiation other than excluding performance (see the discussion
in Chapter 21).
It is also to be noted, under UPICC Art. 7.2.2(b), that the words "where relevant, enforcement"
take account of the fact that in common law systems it is the courts and not the obligees who
supervise the execution of orders for specific performance. As a consequence, in certain cases,
especially those involving performances extended in time, courts in those countries refuse specific
performance if supervision would impose undue burdens upon courts.[109]
3.4.4.4 Performance from another source available
Many goods and services are of a standard kind, i.e. the same goods or services are offered by
many suppliers. If a contract for such staple goods or standard services is not performed, most
customers will not wish to waste time and effort extracting the contractual performance from the
other party. Instead, they will go into the market, obtain substitute goods or services and claim
damages for non-performance.[110] In view of this economic reality specific performance is excluded
whenever: under UPICC Art. 7.2.2(c): "the party entitled to performance may reasonably obtain
performance from another source"; similarly, under PECL Art. 9:102(2)(d): "the aggrieved party
may reasonably obtain performance from another source".
It is said that this exception is a compromise between different basic attitudes of the common law
and the civil law. It does not directly copy any national legal order. But it links up with ULIS Arts.
25, 42(1)(c). Under the common law the possibility of a cover transaction is an important
consideration for denying specific performance. In continental laws, cover is merely an option for
the buyer, but he is not obliged to use it, unless there is a usage to that effect.[111] Under the two
Principles, this exception does not introduce any kind of a test of adequacy of damages in the
sense that performance could only be required if damages were an inadequate remedy. Rather, this
rule should encourage the aggrieved party to choose from among the remedies which would fully
compensate it the one which can most simply be obtained. If the aggrieved party chooses to
require performance, this will generally create a presumption that this remedy optimally satisfies
its needs. Consequently, the non-performing party will have to prove that the aggrieved party can
obtain performance from other sources without any prejudice and that therefore it may reasonably
be expected to make a cover transaction.[112]
In fact, once the party entitled to performance may reasonably obtain performance from another
source, that party may terminate the contract and conclude a replacement transaction. According
to practical experience, termination and damages will often satisfy its requirements faster and more
easily than enforcement of performance.[113] However, the word "reasonably" indicates that the
mere fact that the same performance can be obtained from another source is not in itself sufficient,
since the aggrieved party could not in certain circumstances reasonably be expected to have
recourse to an alternative supplier.[114] Nonetheless, an aggrieved party may reasonably be expected
to obtain performance from other sources, even if the cost is higher than the contract price, but
only if the defaulting party is in a position to pay the damages for the difference.[115] If this is not
so, a request for performance is not excluded.
3.4.4.5 Performance of an exclusively personal character
With regard to the fourth exception, PECL Art. 9:102(2)(c) excludes enforcement of performance
where "the performance consists in the provision of services or work of a personal character or
depends upon a personal relationship". It seems that this Article covers two different situations:
(1) it excludes a right to require performance of services or work of a personal character; and (2)
excludes specific performance where the parties would be forced to enter or to continue a personal
relationship.
As for the first alternative, it is said that this rule is based on three considerations: firstly, a
judgment ordering performance of personal services or work would be a severe interference with
the non-performing party's personal liberty; secondly, services or work which are rendered under
pressure will often not be satisfactory for the aggrieved party; and thirdly, it is difficult for a court
to control the proper enforcement of its order. The scope of the first alternative depends on the
meaning of the term "services or work of a personal character", which does not cover services
or work which may be delegated. A provision in the contract that work may not be delegated does
not necessarily make the work of a personal character. If the contract does not need the personal
attention of the contracting party but could be performed by its employees, the clause prohibiting
delegation may be interpreted as preventing only delegation to another enterprise, e.g. a sub-contractor. Services requiring individual scholars of an artistic or scientific nature and services to
be rendered in the scope of a confidential and personal relationship are personal services. The
signing of a document would not usually constitute service or work within the meaning of this
provision. Such an obligation can mostly be enforced since the non-performing party's declaration
can be replaced by a court decree. Secondly, PECL Art. 9:102(2)(c) excludes specific performance
where the parties would be forced to enter or to continue a personal relationship. It is said that in
case of agreements to enter into a partnership, the second alternative applies if and insofar as the
partnership presupposes a close personal contact. But as in case of a contract to form a public
company, the specific personal element is sometimes lacking; in this case this rule does not prevent
the promise being enforced.[116]
While under the UNIDROIT Principles, Art. 7.2.2(d) deals with the fourth exception in a succinct
manner, that is to exclude enforcement of performance where "performance is of an exclusively
personal character". Indeed, UPICC Art. 7.2.2(d) is based on the same considerations as PECL
Art. 9:102(c): Where a performance has an exclusively personal character, enforcement would
interfere with the personal freedom of the obligor. Moreover, enforcement of a performance often
impairs its quality. The supervision of a very personal performance may also give rise to
insuperable practical difficulties, as is shown by the experience of countries which have saddled
their courts with this kind of responsibility. Furthermore, UPICC Art. 7.2.2(d) seems to be enough
to cover the two alternatives in PECL Art. 9:102(c). Its Official Comment confirms this: The
precise scope of this exception depends essentially upon the meaning of the phrase "exclusively
personal character". The modern tendency is to confine this concept to performances of a unique
character. The exception does not apply to obligations undertaken by a company. Nor are ordinary
activities of a lawyer, a surgeon or an engineer covered by the phrase for they can be performed
by other persons with the same training and experience. A performance is of an exclusively
personal character if it is not delegable and requires individual skills of an artistic or scientific
nature or if it involves a confidential and personal relationship.[117]
Finally, it is to be noted that both UPICC Art. 7.2.2(d) and PECL Art. 9:102(c) speak only of
positive acts. It is possible to require performance of a negative obligation, e.g. to forebear from
rendering services for someone else or from entering into a partnership with someone else. In this
respect, it is said that the performance of obligations to abstain from doing something does not fall
under this exception.[118] If, however, enforcement of a negative obligation concerning services,
work or a personal relationship would result in indirect enforcement of a positive act to provide
or maintain the same, it applies.[119]
3.4.4.6 Unreasonable delay in requiring performance
The final exception both contained in the two Principles is the time limit. UPICC Art. 7.2.2(e)
excludes the right to performance if: "the party entitled to performance does not require
performance within a reasonable time after it has, or ought to have, become aware of the non-performance"; similarly, PECL Art. 9:102(3) does so where: "The aggrieved party will lose the
right to specific performance if it fails to seek it within a reasonable time after it has or ought
to have become aware of the non-performance." This exception takes up the COMMON LAW
view that an aggrieved party who delays unreasonably in requiring performance in natura may lose
his claim.[120] A similar rule is found in CISG, too, but it is limited to cases where the buyer claims
delivery of substitute goods and repair of non-conforming goods (Arts. 46 (2) and (3)).
It is said that UPICC Art. 7.2.2(e) is based on the following reasons: Performance of a contract
often requires special preparation and efforts by the obligor. If the time for performance has passed
but the obligee has failed to demand performance within a reasonable time, the obligor may be
entitled to assume that the obligee will not insist upon performance. If the obligee were to be
allowed to leave the obligor in a state of uncertainty as to whether performance will be required,
the risk might arise of the obligee's speculating unfairly, to the detriment of the obligor, upon a
favourable development of the market.[121] The Official Comment on PECL Art. 9:102(3) also
clarifies this issue: This provision is supplementary to provisions on limitation and is intended to
protect the non-performing party from hardship that could arise in consequence of a delayed
request for performance by the aggrieved party. The latter party's interests are not seriously
affected by this limitation because it may still choose another remedy. The length of the reasonable
period of time is to be determined in view of the rule's purpose. In certain cases, it may be very
short, e.g. if delivery can be made out of the non-performing party's stock in trade, in other cases
it may be longer. It is the non-performing party which has to show that the delay in requesting
performance was unreasonably long.[122]
3.4.5 Right to Require Remedying of Defective Performance
It is remembered that under PECL Art. 9:102(1), the right of the aggrieved party to specific
performance includes "the remedying of a defective performance". More generally, UPICC Art.
7.2.3 stipulates under the heading "Repair and Replacement of Defective Performance": "The
right to performance includes in appropriate cases the right to require repair, replacement, or
other cure of defective performance. The provisions of Articles 7.2.1 and 7.2.2 apply
accordingly."
It is said that UPICC Art. 7.2.3 applies the general principles of Arts. 7.2.1 and 7.2.2 to a special,
yet very frequent, case of non-performance, i.e. defective performance. For the sake of clarity the
article specifies that the right to require performance includes the right of the party who has
received a defective performance to require cure of the defect.[123] In fact, the Official Comment on
PECL Art. 9:102 also makes it clear that if the non-performing party performs, but its performance
does not conform to the contract, the aggrieved party may choose to insist upon a conforming
performance.[124] It is also recalled that CISG Art. 46 grants a right to performance in natura in case
of "non-conforming". However, the right to require delivery of substitute goods in CISG Art.
46(2) is limited to cases of fundamental breach of contract.
Cure (Under this PART cure denotes the right both of the non-performing party to correct its
performance, see the discussion in Chapter 5; and of the aggrieved party to require such correction
by the non-performing party. The present Chapter deals with the latter right.) may be
advantageous for both parties. The aggrieved party obtains what it has originally contracted for
and the non-performing party eventually obtains the full price. A conforming performance may be
achieved in a variety of ways: for example, repair; delivery of missing parts; or delivery of a
replacement.[125] UPICC Art. 7.2.3 expressly mentions two specific examples of cure, namely repair
and replacement. Repairing defective goods (or making good an insufficient service) is the most
common case and replacement of a defective performance is also frequent. Unlike the rule under
PECL Art. 9:102(1), which generally deals with performance of non-monetary obligation, under
UPICC Art. 7.2.3, the right to require repair or replacement may also exist with respect to the
payment of money, for instance in case of an insufficient payment or of a payment in the wrong
currency or to an account different from that agreed upon by the parties. Apart from repair and
replacement there are other forms of cure, such as the removal of the rights of third persons over
goods or the obtaining of a necessary public permission.[126]
The right to require a conforming performance is, of course, subject to the same exceptions as the
general right to performance. Thus a non-performing party cannot be forced by court order to
accomplish a performance conforming to the contract if the aggrieved party has failed to demand
performance within a reasonable time or if the latter may reasonably be expected to make someone
else effect repair of the performance.[127] Most of the exceptions to the right to require performance
that are discussed supra. § 3.4.4 are easily applicable to the various forms of cure of a defective
performance. Only the application of supra. § 3.4.4.3 calls for specific comment. In many cases
involving small, insignificant defects, both replacement and repair may involve "unreasonable effort
or expense" and are therefore excluded.[128]
3.4.6 Other Issues
PECL Art. 9:103 expressly states under the heading "Damages not Precluded": "The fact that a
right to performance is excluded under this Section does not preclude a claim for damages." This
rule may also be implied in CISG Arts. 45(2) and Art. 61(2), as well as in UPICC Art. 7.4.1 and
Comment thereon. These rules make it clear that even in the exceptional cases discussed supra.
§ 3.4.4 where an aggrieved party cannot require performance the party may recover damages.
Damages are always available according to the rules (see the discussion in PART IV) unless the
non-performance is excused under force majeure (see the discussion in Chapter 20).
Another issue, which isn't expressly dealt with either in the CISG or in the PECL, is found in
UPICC Art. 7.2.5 under the heading "Change of Remedy" as follows: "(1) An aggrieved party who
has required performance of a non-monetary obligation and who has not received performance
within a period fixed or otherwise within a reasonable period of time may invoke any other
remedy. (2) Where the decision of a court for performance of a non-monetary obligation cannot
be enforced, the aggrieved party may invoke any other remedy." This Article addresses a problem
which is peculiar to the right to require performance. The aggrieved party may abandon the
remedy of requiring performance of a non-monetary obligation and opt instead for another remedy
or remedies. This choice is permitted on account of the difficulties usually involved in the
enforcement of non-monetary obligations. Even if the aggrieved party first decides to invoke its
right to require performance, it would not be fair to confine that party to this single option. The
non-performing party may subsequently become unable to perform, or its inability may only
become evident during the proceedings.[129] On the other hand, performance may have become
useless for the aggrieved party. In such cases it may then be vexatious to force the non-performing
party to stick to its promise.[130]
In this respect, two situations must be addressed. In the first case, the aggrieved party has required
performance but changes its mind before execution of a judgment in its favour, perhaps because
it has discovered the non-performing party's inability to perform. The aggrieved party now wishes
to invoke one or more other remedies. Such a voluntary change of remedy can only be admitted
if the interests of the non-performing party are duly protected. It may have prepared for
performance, invested effort and incurred expense. For this reason UPICC Art. 7.2.5(1) makes
it clear that the aggrieved party is entitled to invoke another remedy only if it has not received
performance within a fixed period or otherwise within a reasonable period of time. How much
additional time must be made available to the non-performing party for performance depends upon
the difficulty which the performance involves. The non-performing party has the right to perform
provided it does so before the expiry of the additional period.[131] UPICC Art. 7.2.5(2) addresses
the second and less difficult case in which the aggrieved party has attempted without success to
enforce a judicial decision or arbitral award directing the non-performing party to perform. In this
situation it is obvious that the aggrieved party may immediately pursue other remedies.[132]
As for the time limit, in the event of a subsequent change of remedy the time limit provided for a
notice of termination under UPICC Art. 7.3.2(2) must, of course, be extended accordingly. The
reasonable time for giving notice begins to run, in the case of a voluntary change of remedy, after
the aggrieved party has or ought to have become aware of the non-performance at the expiry of
the additional period of time available to the non-performing party to perform; and in the case of
UPICC Art. 7.2.5(2), it will begin to run after the aggrieved party has or ought to have become
aware of the unenforceability of the decision or award requiring performance.[133]
Finally, a unique provision is set out in UPICC Art. 7.2.4 under the heading "Judicial Penalty":
"(1) Where the court orders a party to perform, it may also direct that this party pay a penalty
if it does not comply with the order. (2) The penalty shall be paid to the aggrieved party unless
mandatory provisions of the law of the forum provide otherwise. Payment of the penalty to the
aggrieved party does not exclude any claim for damages." No corresponding provisions is found
either in the CISG or in the PECL. In view that the discussion of this contribution focuses on the
rights and obligations between the parties and does not involve the specific discretion of a tribunal,
this issue will be given no further details.[134]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 3
1. See Nayiri Boghossian in "A Comparative Study of Specific Performance
Provisions in the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International
Sale of Goods": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 6. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/boghossian.html>.
2. See Ole Lando in "Salient features of European contract law": Study of the
systems of private law in the EU with regard to discrimination and the creation
of a European Civil Code; European Parliament, Directorate General for
Research, Working Paper, Legal Affairs Series, JURI 103 EN (June 1999); p. 6.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/lando1.html>.
4. See Vivian Grosswald Curran
in "CROSS REFERENCTE AND EDITORIAL ANALYSIS: Article
46". Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/cross/cross-46.html>.
5. See Amy H. Kastely in "The Right to Require Performance in International Sales: Towards an International Interpretation of the Vienna Convention": 63 Washington
Law Review (1988); pp. 614-616. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/kastely1.html>.
6. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 42 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of
CISG Art. 46], Comment 8. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-46.html>;
Secretariat Commentary on Art. 58 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of
CISG Art. 62], Comment 5. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-62.html>.
7. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 26 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of
CISG Art. 28], Comment 4. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-28.html>.
One should note, however, that the Secretariat Commentary on 1978 Draft Art. 26
is of limited utility as an aid to the interpretation of CISG Art. 28. (See the
match-up, available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-28.html>.)
8. For
instance, according to Art. 32(2) (If the seller is bound to arrange for
carriage of the goods, he must make such contracts as are necessary for
carriage to the place fixed by means of transportation appropriate in the
circumstances and according to the usual terms for such transportation), if
the contract calls for the seller to arrange for shipment, the seller would
breach by failing to do so. Failure to arrange for shipment could result in the
goods not being marked or otherwise identified. Not arranging for shipment is
presumably a breach of one of the seller's obligations under the contract.
Since the seller has breached one of "his obligations", the buyer may be
awarded specific relief according to Art. 46(1) in the form of an order for the
seller to arrange for carriage. The order could be issued without the goods
being marked for shipment or otherwise identified to the contract. In fact, the
order would require the goods to be identified.
9. The
drafting history clearly supports this conclusion. The UNCITRAL Working Group
began drafting the CISG's provisions by consulting the 1964 Hague Conventions:
ULIS and the ULF. Art. 25 of the ULIS precluded an injured buyer from requiring
performance of the seller "if it is in conformity with usage and reasonably possible
for the buyer to purchase goods to replace those to which the contract
relates." A UNCITRAL Special Working Group's proposed version of what is now
Art. 46 retained this language. However, the UNCITRAL Committee rejected this
version of the article. The Committee noted that the proposal would
"unjustifiably restrict" the buyer's right to require contract performance. In
response to the 1978 draft of the CISG, the United States delegate proposed
that the pertinent language be reincorporated into what is now Art. 46. The
suggestion was repeated by the same delegate at the 1980 Vienna Diplomatic
Conference. This proposal was also rejected. Hence, neither Art. 46 nor Art. 62
requires the unavailability of cover or resale as a prerequisite for ordering
specific relief. (Infra. note 10, p. 215.)
10. See Steven Walt in "For Specific Performance Under the United Nations Sales
Convention": 26 Tex. Int'l L. J. (1991); p. 216. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/walt.html>.
12. See Peter Schlechtriem,
Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Manz, Vienna (1986); p. 62.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem-28.html>.
14. See Jussi Koskinen
in "CISG, Specific Performance and Finnish Law": Publication of the
Faculty of Law of the University of Turku, Private law publication series B:47
(1999). Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koskinen1.html>.
15. See Peter Schlechtriem
in "Uniform Sales Law - The Experience with Uniform Sales Laws in the
Federal Republic of Germany": Juridisk Tidskrift (1991/92); pp. 1-28.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/schlechtriem28.html>.
16. In this respect, Bonell states: "Article 28 by its very nature does not
seem capable of being derogated from by the parties" (See Bonell, Commentary
on the International Sales Law: The 1980 Vienna Sale Convention, Cesare
Massimo Bianca & Michael Joachim Bonell eds. (1987); p. 62.
[hereinafter Bianca & Bonell]) Lando states as follows: "Even
if the parties have expressly agreed that the contract must be performed
specifically, a court may refuse to order specific performance of the contract.
In this respect Article 28 is inconsistent with Article 6 which permits the
parties to derogate from or vary the effect of any of the provision of the
Convention." (See Lando in Bianca & Bonell, p. 239)
18. See John Fitzgerald in "
CISG, Specific Performance, and the Civil Law of
Louisiana and Quebec": 16 Journal of Law and Commerce (1997); pp.
291-313. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/1fitz.html>.
20. For instance, an international sale where the goods are locally scarce is a
convincing case for specific performance. A seller would have a strong argument
for specific performance when the goods have been shipped to a foreign port
where the seller is not likely to have any facilities set up for reselling the
goods. The expectation of the parties may be that specific performance would be
granted because of the prevalence of specific performance in several legal
systems worldwide.
21. The
match-up indicates that paras. (1) and (2) of Art. 42 of the 1978 Draft and
CISG Art. 46 are substantively identical. A para. (3) was added to the Official
Text at the 1980 Vienna Diplomatic Conference. To the extent it is relevant to
the Official Text, the Secretariat Commentary on the 1978 Draft is perhaps the
most authoritative source one can cite. It is the closest counterpart to an
Official Commentary on the CISG. (See the match-up, available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-46.html>.)
22. Supra.
note 6, Comment 1 on Art. 42 of the 1978 Draft.
24. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United
Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana
Publication (1992); p. 177. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
27. Supra. note 6, Comment 2 on Art. 42 of the 1978 Draft.
30. See Mirghasem Jafarzadeh in "Buyer's Right to Specific Performance:
A Comparative Study Under
English Law, the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods
1980, Iranian and Shi'ah Law" (2001). Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jafarzadeh.html>.
31. However,
it is also said that a requirement of price reduction does not necessarily have
to be an inconsistent remedy with a requirement to perform, pursuant to some, a
price reduction could be seen as a compensation (damages) for a failure
in delivery.
34. Supra. note 10, p. 214. One should note, however, although the requirement is expressly provided under para. (1) of Art. 46, it seems that the buyer's right
to resort to the remedies under paras. (2) and (3) of this Article should also
be subject to the same requirement; the buyer will not be entitled to require
the seller to deliver replacement goods or repair defects in the goods where he
has already resorted to an inconsistent remedy. (Supra. note 30)
35. Supra. note 6, Comment 11 on Art. 42 of the 1978 Draft.
36. See Siegfried Eiselen in "A Comparison of the Remedies for Breach of
Contract under the CISG and South African Law": Basedow et al.
eds, Aufbruch nach Europa - 75 jahre Max-Planck-Institut für Privatrecht,
Mohr Siebeck: Tübingen (2001). Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/eiselen2.html>.
37. Art. 35 CISG reads as follows:
46. Equally, even if the buyer is not allowed to require delivery of substitute goods, the
seller may deliver such goods if this is more favourable to him unless such
substitution of goods is an unreasonable inconvenience to the buyer.
48. Art. 82(1) CISG provides that, subject to three exceptions set forth in Art. 82(2),
"the buyer loses his right . . . to require the seller to deliver substitute
goods if it is impossible for him to make restitution of the goods
substantially in the condition in which he received them".
52. Supra. note 24, pp. 180-181.
60. Supra. note 18. Also, the requirement in Art. 46(3) that repair be reasonable in the
circumstances may operate to prevent inconsistent remedies; if the buyer
declares the contract avoided, it would seem more unreasonable for the seller
who relied on the avoidance to be expected to repair after taking the usual
steps attending avoidance (such as resale or taking back the goods). Despite
this, the reference to reasonableness in Art. 46(3) recognizes mainly practical
difficulty in repair, i.e., expense.
64. See Peter A. Piliounis in "The Remedies of Specific Performance, Price Reduction and Additional
Time (Nachfrist) under the CISG: Are these worthwhile changes or
additions to English Sales Law?
": 12 Pace International Law Review (Spring 2000); pp. 1-46.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/piliounis.html>.
65. See Knapp in Bianca & Bonell, supra. note 16, p. 453.
66. See G.H. Treitel in "Specific Performance in the Sale of Goods": J.B.L. 211(1966); p. 230.
67. Fitzgerald even believes that the only inconsistent remedy available to the seller is avoidance under Art. 64. (Supra. note 18.)
68. See Leif Sevón in "Obligations of the Buyer under the UN Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods": Petar Sarcevic & Paul Volken eds. International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures, Oceana (1986); p. 233. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/sevon1.html>.
69. Supra. note 65, p. 451, 454.
74. In this point Knapp states that: "... the seller, whether or not he has
declared the contract avoided, is under no obligation to try to resell the
goods before resorting to remedies for failure to perform the contract by the
buyer" and elaborates further that the seller is "... not authorized to resell
the goods before declaring the contract avoided." (Supra. note 65, p.
452)
75. See John O. Honnold, Uniform Law for International Sales under the 1980 United Nations Convention (2d ed. 1991); p. 439.
76. Supra. note 24, pp. 235-236.
77. Koskinen states in this point: "A buyer and a seller must have the right to rely upon the contract and that the other party keeps his word. Therefore, if
specific performance is the primary remedy for breach of contract, there are
strong reasons for believing that more mutually beneficial exchanges of
promises will be concluded in the future and that they will be exchanged at a
lower cost than under any other contractual remedy. Furthermore, under specific performance post breach adjustments to all contracts will be resolved in a
manner most likely to lead to the promise being concluded in favor of the party
who puts the highest value on the completed performance and at a lower cost
than under any alternative. The existence of a specific performance rule tends
to have the effect that the parties to a contract perform their obligations
under the contract, rather than start to speculate on any alternatives." (Supra. note 14)
78. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:101. Note 1. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp62.html>.
80. See Comment on Art. 7.2.1 UPICC.
81. Supra. note 78, Comment B.
82. Supra. note 78, Comment B(i).
84. Supra. note 78, Comment B(ii).
86. Supra. note 78, Comment B(iii).
88. Supra. note 78, Comment B(iv).
89. Supra. note 78, Comment B(v).
90. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.2.2 UPICC.
91. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:102. Note 1. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp62.html>.
95. Supra. note 91, Comment A.
97. Supra. note 91, Comment B.
98. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.2.2 UPICC.
99. Supra. note 91, Comment D. However, rules on the means and the procedure of enforcement of a judgment for performance must be left to the national legal systems. (Supra. note 95.)
102. Supra. note 91, Comment E.
103. See Comment 3(a) on Art. 7.2.2 UPICC.
106. Supra. note 91, Note 3(c).
107. Supra. note 91, Comment F.
108. See Comment 3(b) on Art. 7.2.2 UPICC.
110. See Comment 3(c) on Art. 7.2.2 UPICC.
111. Supra. note 91, Note 3(e).
112. Supra. note 91, Comment H.
116. Supra. note 91, Comment G.
117. See Comment 3(d) on Art. 7.2.2 UPICC.
121. See Comment 3(e) on Art. 7.2.2 UPICC.
122. Supra. note 91, Comment I.
123. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.2.3 UPICC.
124. Supra. note 91, Comment C.
126. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.2.3 UPICC.
128. See Comment 3 on Art. 7.2.3 UPICC.
129. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.2.5 UPICC.
131. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.2.5 UPICC. See also the discussion attached to supra. note 32.
132. See Comment 3 on Art. 7.2.5 UPICC.
133. See Comment 4 on Art. 7.2.5 UPICC.
134. It is recommended to refer to the Official Comments on Art. 7.2.4 UPICC.
CHAPTER 4. NACHFRIST FOR LATE PERFORMANCE
This [...] [Chapter] deals with the situation where one party performs late and the other
party is willing to give extra time for performance. It is inspired by the German concept of
Nachfrist although similar results are obtained by different conceptual means in other legal
systems.[1] The purpose behind the flexible remedy of Nachfrist is [...] to keep the contract afoot
as long as there is a possibility to perform contractual obligations. This is in line with the attempt
to overcome some of the problems of distance, expense and time in having an international
contract terminated where, operating under another general principle [...], namely good faith,
remedial action could have been possible, resulting in a win-win situation.[2]
When the non-performance arises, a practical occasion arises for the aggrieved party to relate to
it. He can do so by abstractly insisting on his right to performance as discussed in Chapter 3. The
aggrieved party can, however, ascertain his right to obtain performance also with an option of
serving a notice on the non-performing party which sets an extra time of reasonable length for the
performance of his obligations. This concept is commonly known as a Nachfrist (literally
translated "prolonged deadline") because of its similarity to the German remedy of the same name.[3]
Similar legal concepts exist in other national commercial laws of civil law countries. Of similar
intent and consequence to the German concept of Nachfrist are the French Civil Code's mise en
demeure and kindred provisions to those of Germany and France in other national civil and
commercial codes. On the other hand, Common Law attorneys may find the concept of Nachfrist
foreign as this term has no direct common-law counterpart. Common law in general holds parties
strictly to their time commitments. Nonetheless, it is said that the doctrine of Nachfrist resembles
the doctrines of waiver and estoppel in common law. The fact that the aggrieved party may not
resort to any other remedy during the period of the Nachfrist is equivalent to the aggrieved party
being estopped from relying on his strict contractual rights as the result of a representation made
to the non-performing party. In addition, both the remedy of Nachfrist and the doctrine of
promissory estoppel have the effect of suspending performance as opposed to extinguishing
contractual rights.[4]
Nachfrist is also a concept incorporated in many instruments applicable to the international
commercial contracts. Under the CISG, for instance, Arts. 47 and 49(1)(b) / Arts. 63 and 64(1)(b)
are provisions which span both remedies of termination and damages, through the principle of
Nachfrist which is the granting of additional time for late performance. "The principle has been
mainly borrowed from German domestic law as well as from the French procedure of mise en
demeure. However there are significant differences between the German and French treatment of
Nachfrist and the one accorded to in the CISG. This is a good point to remind ourselves of the
mandate of article 7(1) where uniformity of application demands the autonomous interpretation
of the CISG, that is, without relying on principles founded in domestic law. In other words,
German and French treatment of Nachfrist and mise en demeure must be ignored and cannot be
used to explain the principle within the CISG despite significant similarities in doctrine and
jurisprudence."[5]
Even, the actual legal import of the same term Nachfrist from German law under descriptions of
the various international rules such as the CISG, UPICC and PECL differs -- to a lesser degree --
among themselves. Generally, the UPICC and the PECL also contain such a Nachfrist procedure
respectively in Art. 7.1.5 and Art. 8:106, which both fairly closely mirror the CISG in effect. The
provisions in both the CISG and the PECL can be viewed as operating on a similar basis, subject
to two main exceptions which are to be given more details below. First, unlike the CISG, the
innocent party under the PECL is not limited to cases of non-delivery or failure to pay the price
or take delivery before it can rescind the contract. Second, instead of having a separate provision
dealing with avoidance (Arts. 49(1)(b) and 64(1)(b) in the CISG), the PECL includes the
avoidance provisions within the Nachfrist article. Likewise, Art. 7.1.5 of the UNIDROIT
Principles contains a very similar provision to the PECL with some variance.
Anyway, despite of these slight differences among international rules themselves, in a case of non-performance of international commercial contracts the aggrieved party may generally by notice to
the other party allow an additional period of time for performance. The fact that the concept of
Nachfrist has been included in various international laws indicates that certainty now has a brother,
namely flexibility. Globalization requires that legal rules must be flexible in order to be applicable
to changing circumstances and avoid costly disputes in circumstances, which could have been
solved by an instrument like Nachfrist.[6] However, it is to be borne in mind the significant
differences between the German and French treatment of Nachfrist and the one accorded to in the
three instruments, one of such differences is the different approach adopted, namely by contrast
with the autonomic extension in domestic laws an optional approach is adopted under each of the
three instruments
4.2 RATIONALE UNDERLYING THE OPTIONAL APPROACH
4.2.1 Optional Approach under the Studied Instruments
The CISG deals with the Nachfrist remedy separately under Arts. 47 and 63. Art. 47(1), tying in
with Art. 33 which fixes the time when the seller must deliver the goods, deals specifically with
the buyer's options and states: "The buyer may fix an additional period of time of reasonable
length for performance by the seller of his obligations." A similar remedy in favour of the seller
is set forth in Art. 63, which is connected with timing obligations of the buyer in such provisions
as Art. 38(1) (examination) and Art. 59 (payment of the price). Art. 63(1) is concerned with the
options of the seller and provides: "The seller may fix an additional period of time of reasonable
length for performance by the buyer of his obligations."
As stated above, the CISG incorporated, among other elements, the notion of Nachfrist from
German law. However, unlike German law, the CISG does not require a party to offer an
additional period of time under which a prospectively defaulting party may perform under the
contract. The substantive difference between the two approaches is both obvious and important.
Under German law, for instance, if the buyer requests a Nachfrist, the seller is obligated to
respond to the request. Failure to do so results in an automatic grant of additional time.[7] To the
contrary, Knapp submits when discussing Art. 63 CISG that: "Fixing an additional period of time
under Article 63(1) is the seller's right, but not his obligation . . . the seller may sue for
enforcement of his right without granting the buyer any additional term for performance. Similarly,
if the failure by the buyer to perform his obligation amounts to a fundamental breach of contract,
the seller is authorized to declare the contract avoided under Article 64(1)(a) without having any
obligation to fix first an additional term of performance for the buyer. In this respect the procedure
envisaged by Article 63(1) differs from the Nachfrist of the law of the Federal Republic of
Germany and the mise en demeure under French law."[8]
In fact, the wording "may" used both in CISG Arts. 47(1) and 63(1) shows that the procedure
envisaged under the CISG is not mandatory. It merely permits a party to offer such an additional
period of time. Both provide identical obligations for the buyer and the seller with regards
adherence, notice, and reasonable length of time. In other words, Arts. 47 and 63 each creates the
possibility that a buyer or seller may -- but need not -- set a Nachfrist with the main consequence
being that the buyer or seller, during that period, must generally adhere to its contractual
obligations while retaining its rights to subsequently claim damages. This optional approach is
adopted both in UPICC and PECL. Art. 7.1.5(1) UPICC reads: "In a case of non-performance
the aggrieved party may by notice to the other party allow an additional period of time for
performance." Art. 8:106(1) PECL reads: "In any case of non-performance the aggrieved party
may by notice to the other party allow an additional period of time for performance." Under these
provisions, it is for the aggrieved party among their options, not obligated to allow an additional
period for performance.
In other words, none of the three instruments requires, as under the German law, an automatic
extension of time for performance and delegate such option to the discretion of the parties
involved. As a result, the procedural device of granting additional time does not have the same
function under German and international commercial law, respectively. In this point, different
function actually derives from the particular rationale of Nachfrist in the context of international
commercial law.
4.2.2 Underlying Rationale
The idea behind Nachfrist in the three instruments is that the aggrieved party should not be able
to avoid the contract merely because the obligations are not performed on time. While details of
the question of termination are not dealt with in this Chapter, it is to be shown (with the detailed
discussion in PART III) that each of the three instruments specifically rejects the idea that in an
international commercial contract the aggrieved party may, as a general rule, avoid the contract
once the contract date for performance has passed and the other party has not yet performed one
or more of his obligations. In these circumstances termination of a contract is primarily to be
justified on the basis of the doctrine of "fundamental breach/non-performance".
Under this requirement, termination can be a thorny problem, for in any case the aggrieved party
must be sure that the breach is fundamental. Under certain circumstances, such as when time is of
the essence, late performance may become a fundamental non-performance. But it is not
necessarily always the case when time is not clearly of essence. In this respect, Nachfrist clarifies
a situation which otherwise would be unclear. It means that Nachfrist in the three instruments in
itself is not a remedy, or is not really a stand-alone remedy in the traditional sense. It fits very
closely with other remedies, particularly those allowing the parties to terminate the contract when
it is meant to fit into the concept of fundamental non-performance. Thus, if the aggrieved party
is in a situation where there is uncertainty as to the existence of a reason to avoid the contract, he
can overcome this by fixing a Nachfrist.
On the one hand, as discussed previously in Chapter 3, the right of the aggrieved party to require
specific performance by the other party anticipates the aid of a court or arbitral tribunal in
enforcing that right. However, in case of delayed performance, the use of judicial procedures for
enforcement may not seem feasible or may require more time than the aggrieved party can afford
to wait. It may consequently be to the aggrieved party's advantage to avoid the contract and make
a substitute purchase from a different supplier.[9] On the other hand, however, at that time the
aggrieved party may not be certain that the breaching party's delay constitutes a fundamental
breach of contract justifying the avoidance of the contract. This is particularly because of the
special characteristics of late performance, which is significantly different from other forms of
defective performance: "Late performance can never be remedied since once the date for
performance has passed it will not occur again, but nevertheless in many cases the party who is
entitled to performance will much prefer even a late performance to no performance at all.
Secondly, at the moment when a party fails to perform on time it is often unclear how late
performance will in fact be. The commercial interest of the party receiving performance may often
therefore be that a reasonably speedy completion, although late, will be perfectly acceptable but
that a long delayed completion will not."[10]
One way to circumvent the above problems is by use of the Nachfrist procedure. It appears that
the primary purpose of a Nachfrist procedure is to protect the aggrieved party who is waiting for
a delayed performance. While waiting, the aggrieved party might have to determine at what point
the delay constitutes such a fundamental breach that he becomes entitled to terminate the contract.
In any event, unlike in the case of fixed-term contracts,[11] a delay in performance is not
automatically a fundamental breach of contract. Hence, the Nachfrist procedure is established
where it is not clear from the contract itself or the surrounding circumstances whether failure to
make timely performance amounts to a fundamental breach, and thus "enables that party to give
the performing party a second chance without prejudicing its other remedies".[12] Indeed, the
procedure would apply regardless of whether the breach would otherwise have been considered
fundamental. In other words, failure of the other to meet such a reasonable deadline is then
grounds for termination whether the breach is fundamental or not.
In short, the granting of additional time can be advantageous since, in case of delayed
performance, the innocent party may, inter alia, employ this device in order to relieve himself of
the risk of wrongful termination, which results from a peculiarity of the three instruments, namely
the fact that it can be difficult to determine when the failure to promptly perform amounts to a
fundamental non-performance.[13]
4.2.3 Granting Additional Period in Two Situations
Following the optional approach and its underlying idea under the three instruments, when there
has been a non-performance by one party (the debtor), the other (the aggrieved party) may always
fix an additional period of time for performance.
The Nachfrist procedure under CISG Arts. 47 and 49(1)(b)/Arts. 63 and 64(1)(b), UPICC Art.
7.1.5 or PECL Art. 8:106 in effect contains two rules: (a) Even where the aggrieved party has an
immediate right to terminate because of the other's non-performance, if the aggrieved party has
indicated that it is still prepared to accept performance, it may not change its mind without
warning.[14] (b) Where there has been a delay in performance but the delay is not fundamental
(because time was not of the essence and the delay has not yet had serious consequences for the
aggrieved party) the aggrieved party may terminate the contract after having given the non-performing party reasonable notice. In this point, two preliminary points need to be borne in mind:
(a) Under the three instruments there is no need for the aggrieved party to serve a notice on the
non-performing party in order to put the latter into breach; (b) Under the three instruments
termination is an act of the aggrieved party, not an act of a court or arbitrator. Provided there has
been a fundamental non-performance or the other conditions for termination are met the aggrieved
party may terminate by giving notice of termination to the non-performing party.[15]
As stated above, not every delay in performance will constitute a fundamental non-performance
and thus the aggrieved party will not necessarily have the right to terminate immediately merely
because the date for performance has passed. It will only have this right if time was "of the
essence". In cases of non-fundamental delay, however, the Nachfrist procedure allows the creditor
to fix an additional period of time of reasonable length for performance by the debtor. If upon
expiry of that period of time performance has not been made, the aggrieved party may terminate
the contract. This case is probably the one in which the notice procedure will be used most
frequently. The notice procedure can also be used when it is the aggrieved party who is to perform
a service but the other party has refused to accept or to allow performance. It should be noted that
the Nachfrist procedure applies even if the non-performance is excused because of a temporary
impediment (see Chapter 20).[16]
In other cases the notice procedure does not give the aggrieved party any additional rights but is
nonetheless useful. Even where the delay or other non-performance is fundamental, and thus the
aggrieved party has the right to terminate immediately, it may not wish to do so: it may be
prepared to accept a proper performance by the debtor provided it is rendered within a certain
period. The procedure permits it to give the debtor a final chance to perform (or to correct a
defective performance), without the aggrieved party losing the right to seek specific performance
or to terminate if by the end of the period of notice the debtor has still not performed in
accordance with the contract. At the same time, however, the rule that the aggrieved party may
not seek specific performance or terminate during the period of notice protects the debtor from
a sudden change of mind by the aggrieved party. The debtor may have relied on having the period
set in the notice in which to perform.[17]
The notice procedure may also be used when a performance is prompt but defective in a way
which is not fundamental. In such a case the aggrieved party will not have the right to terminate
and serving a notice fixing an additional time for performance will not give it that right, because
the Nachfrist procedure applies only to delayed performance, not to defective performance.
Nonetheless, serving a notice may still perform the useful functions of informing the debtor that
the aggrieved party still wants proper performance and of giving the debtor a last chance before
the aggrieved party seeks specific performance. In these respects the notice serves the same
function as a mise en demeure in French law or Mahnung in German law, though under the CISG,
UPICC or PECL the aggrieved party is not required to serve a notice before exercising a remedy
except in the case of termination for non-fundamental delay.[18]
In sum, the aggrieved party may serve a Nachfrist notice informing the other party to continue
performing in case of non-fundamental delay or where he is in doubt whether the other party has
committed a fundamental breach. After the expiry of this period the aggrieved party can consider
a fundamental breach to have occurred and avoid the contract. Thus the breach is "upgraded" by
the expiration of the Nachfrist. On the other hand, even in the case of a fundamental breach where
the aggrieved party is entitled to avoid the contract immediately, termination may not be
necessarily the best solution for him. The aggrieved party may be prepared to accept a proper
performance by the debtor provided it is rendered within a certain period. The Nachfrist procedure
permits it to give the debtor a final chance to perform. Clearly, the Nachfrist procedure under the
three instruments has advantages for both parties, although its principal purpose is to provide
additional latitude and protection to the innocent party in case of uncertainty. The advantage for
the non-performing party in this situation, apart from the fact that he now has more time to
perform (although he may still be subject to a claim for damages in respect of any delay), is that
he can rely on the fact that the aggrieved party is bound by that period, during which the latter may
not resort to termination or specific performance.
4.3 SETTING OF A NACHFRIST NOTICE
4.3.1 Transmission of the Intention
The aggrieved party must set an additional period, i.e. inform the non-performing party
accordingly with an appropriate notice to make his intention clear, once he makes decision to
invoke the Nachfrist procedure so as to give the non-performing party a second chance. In this
respect, two issues should be examined: form of the notice; risk in communication (see also the
discussion in Chapter 11 on the notice of a declaration of termination).
4.3.1.1 Form of the notice
As for the form of the notice, the CISG is silent on whether the notice must be in writing or can
be presented orally. However, a broad interpretation of CISG Art. 11 (A contract of sale need not
be concluded in or evidenced by writing and is not subject to any other requirement as to form.
It may be proved by any means, including witnesses.) will lead to the conclusion that the notice
granting an additional period for performance under Art. 47/63 need not be made in writing and
that it may be transmitted by any means.
Under the UNIDROIT Principles, the Official Comment to Art. 1.9(1) (Where notice is required
it may be given by any means appropriate to the circumstances.) clearly states: "This article first
lays down the principle that notice or any other kind of communication of intention (declarations,
demands, requests, etc.) required by individual provisions of the Principles are not subject to any
particular requirement as to form, but may be given by any means appropriate in the
circumstances. Which means are appropriate will depend on the actual circumstances of the case,
in particular on the availability and the reliability of the various modes of communication, and the
importance and/or urgency of the message to be delivered."[19] Under the European Principles, the
Official Comment to Art. 1:303(1) (Any notice may be given by any means, whether in writing
or otherwise, appropriate to the circumstances.) similarly indicates that "notices may be made in
any form - orally, in writing, by telex, by fax or by electronic mail, for example - provided that the
form of notice used is appropriate to the circumstances. It would not be consistent with good faith
and fair dealing (see Article 1:201) for a party to rely on, for instance, a purely casual remark made
to the other party. For notices of major importance written form may be appropriate."[20]
It can therefore be concluded that no form is prescribed for the notice; it can be oral or in writing
but, according to its character of the Nachfrist notice and as to be supported by the discussion
infra. 4.3.2, it cannot be given by other conduct, i.e. conduct implying an intent. Given this, there
will be no lengthy discussion here as to the type or form of the notice that must be furnished by
the aggrieved party to invoke the Nachfrist procedure.
4.3.1.2 Risk in transmission
As to the communication to the non-performing party, under the CISG the general rule of Art. 27
reflects the "dispatch principle", it is expressly stated that: "Unless otherwise expressly provided
in this Part of the Convention, if any notice, request or other communication is given or made
by a party in accordance with this Part and by means appropriate in the circumstances, a delay
or error in the transmission of the communication or its failure to arrive does not deprive that
party of the right to rely on the communication." Following this rule, the risk in transmission of
a Nachfrist notice is fairly burdened on the side of the non-performing party. However, it seems
unpractical that a Nachfrist notice will be effective once it is dispatched because only if such
intention is transmitted to the non-performing party it brings fruits.
By contrast, both the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL adopt the receipt principle as a general
rule. Art. 1.9(2) UPICC stipulates that "[a] notice is effective when it reaches the person to whom
it is given", whose purpose is to "indicate that the same will also be true in the absence of an
express statement to this effect: see Arts. 2.9, 2.11, 3.13, 3.14, 6.1.16, 6.2.3, 7.1.5, 7.1.7, 7.2.1,
7.2.2, 7.3.2 and 7.3.4."[21] Similarly, Art. 1:303(2) PECL states that "any notice becomes effective
when it reaches the addressee." It is important in relation to the receipt principle to determine
precisely when the communications in question "reach" the addressee. In an attempt to define the
concept, Art. 1.9(3) UPICC draws a distinction between oral and other communications: "For the
purpose of paragraph (2) a notice "reaches" a person when given to that person orally or
delivered at that person's place of business or mailing address." The former "reaches" the
addressee if they are made personally to it or to another person authorised by it to receive them.
The latter "reaches" the addressee as soon as they are delivered either to the addressee personally
or to its place of business or mailing address. The particular communication in question need not
come into the hands of the addressee. It is sufficient that it be handed over to an employee of the
addressee authorised to accept it, or that it be placed in the addressee's mailbox, or received by
the addressee's fax, telex or computer.[22]
A plain understanding of the receipt principle is that a party cannot rely on a notice sent to the
other party unless and until the notice reaches that party. Although it is not necessary that the
notice should actually have come to the addressee's attention provided that it has been delivered
to him in the normal way, the risk of errors in the communication is normally placed upon the
sender under the receipt principle. However, many of the situations in which one party giving a
notice to the other are situations in which the party to be notified is in default, or it appears that
a default is likely. Here it seems appropriate to put the risk of loss, mistake or delay in the
transmission of the message on the defaulting party rather than on the aggrieved party.[23] While
under the UNIDROIT Principles, no appropriate solution could be found as to this concern either
in Art. 1.9 or Art. 7.1.5; a persuasive solution has been found in the PECL in conjunction with the
reference of "Subject to paragraphs (4) and (5)" at the outset of Art. 1:303(2) PECL. Under the
PECL, Art. 1:303 adopts the receipt principle as a general rule, at the same time it links this
general rule to two qualifications for the operative effect of communications, one of which is set
out in PECL Art. 1:303(4) reading pertinently: "If one party gives notice to the other because of
the other's non-performance or because such non-performance is reasonably anticipated by the
first party, and the notice is properly dispatched or given, a delay or inaccuracy in the
transmission of the notice or its failure to arrive does not prevent it from having effect. The
notice shall have effect from the time at which it would have arrived in normal circumstances."
In sum, on the one hand, the so-called "receipt principle" seems appropriately applicable to the
Nachfrist notice since decisive is that the notice reaches the addressee so that the non-performing
party would be well aware of his situation; on the other hand, the rule following from the dispatch
principle that the risk of loss, mistake or delay in the transmission of the message should be put
on the defaulting party rather than on the aggrieved party, suits for the case of a Nachfrist notice.
Therefore, the solution found in PECL Art. 1:303(4) best accords with the case of a Nachfrist
notice: Generally, the Nachfrist notice is effective when it reaches the non-performing party. In
a case of the risk in transmission, a delay or inaccuracy in the transmission of the Nachfrist notice
or its failure to arrive does not prevent it from having effect; the notice shall have effect from the
time at which it would have arrived in normal circumstances. The idea underlying the principle and
the exceptions is that the risk for transmitting a message should be carried by the one who, as a
result of his deviation from normal performance, caused the statement to be sent.
4.3.2 Fixing of the Time-limit
As discussed above, the CISG, UPICC and PECL recognize, on the one hand, the difference
between non-performance which amounts to a fundamental breach and non-performance which
is not serious enough to constitute a fundamental breach; and each allows, on the other hand, the
aggrieved party who is not sure whether the non-performance amounts to a fundamental breach
the ability to avoid the contract by allowing him to set an additional period of time to perform the
contract. Therefore, they all require that two conditions must be met: Firstly, the period must be
fixed. Secondly, the period so fixed must be reasonable. In other words, when a notice fixing an
additional period for performance is served after a non-fundamental delay, it will only give the
aggrieved party the right to terminate if, first, it is for a fixed period of time, and secondly, if the
period is a reasonable one.
4.3.2.1 Fixed period
With regard to the first condition, it is to be noted that an effective Nachfrist notice should
make clear that the additional period sets a fixed limit on the date for performance. It must be
clear from the communication that it is an additional period of time for performance, i.e.
fulfilment after expiration of that period is rejected.
This period may be fixed either by specifying the date by which performance must be made (e.g.
30 September) or by specifying a time period (e.g. "within one month from today"). A general
demand by the entitled party that the other party perform or that he perform "promptly" or the like
is not a "fixing" of a period of time.[24] In other words, this time will have to be fixed or be fixable
according to the calendar (O.R., 49). The mere invitation to perform "as soon as possible",
"promptly", "immediately" or within a similarly vaguely defined period of time is not sufficient
because that would merely have to be considered as abstract reliance on the right to obtain
performance. It is confirmed by the Official Comment on PECL Art. 8:106 which states: "If the
notice is not for a fixed period of time it may give the defaulting party the impression that it is free
to postpone performance indefinitely. It will not suffice to ask for performance 'as soon as
possible'. It must be a request for performance 'within a week' or 'not later than July 1'. The
request must not be couched in ambiguous terms; it is not sufficient to say that 'we hope very
much that performance can be made by July 1'."[25]
However, a questionable issue arising from the fixing of the time-limit is whether a Nachfrist
notice should be considered as final and/or the non-performing party be warned by the entitled
party that he will declare the contract avoided. Honnold submits that an effective Nachfrist notice
should make clear that the additional period sets a fixed and final limit on the date for
performance; e.g., "The last date when we can accept delivery will be July 1." To the contrary,
Enderlein & Maskow hold that the Nachfrist must not be considered as final and/or the non-performing party must not be warned by the entitled party that he will declare the contract
avoided. A formulation like "We set an additional period of time for payment on your part until
May 31 ..." is sufficient. The setting of a Nachfrist for performance gives the entitled party an
option to either stick to the contract, e.g. when non-payment is caused by foreseeable temporary
difficulties of transfer, or make it subject to avoidance. The aggrieved party would be forced into
too strict a scheme if in setting a Nachfrist he had to threaten the other party with avoidance of
the contract.[26] However, the authors in favour of this left open what would happen if the non-performing party does not carry out his threat. One should not get too near to the scheme of the
ipso facto avoidance. Of course, on the other hand, the entitled party in setting the Nachfrist may
declare the contract at the same time avoided in case it is not kept to by the non-performing party
(see the discussion infra. 4.4.2 on automatic termination).
In my opinion, Zeller stands more persuasively in submitting that, as far as the non-performing
party is concerned the additional period is a final period, however, the entitled party is not barred
from fixing additional periods if he so wishes or if he wants to respond to the non-performing
party's request for additional time.[27] In setting an additional period of time, the entitled party
expresses his continuing interest in contract performance and offers the non-performing party a
chance to fulfil the contract nonetheless. If the non-performing party does not perform within the
additional period, the entitled party may set another (or more) additional period(s) of time, or
avoid the contract. Neither does the contract end automatically upon the expiration of the
additional period (unless it is expressly stated in the notice, see the discussion infra. 4.4.2) nor has
the entitled party an obligation to avoid the contract.[28]
4.3.2.2 Reasonable length
In considering the Nachfrist procedure would have the danger turning an inconsequential delay
which would not justify declaring the contract avoided for fundamental breach into a basis for
declaring the contract avoided, which means in cases of non-fundamental delay the notice
procedure is conferring an additional right on the aggrieved party, the period of notice must be
reasonable. Determining the additional period of "reasonable length" one should fix in the notice
perhaps is perhaps the most significant issue in drafting a Nachfrist notice
What is reasonable can only be decided with regard to specific cases. Enderlein & Maskow suggest
the following, non-exhaustive, list of factors for determining a reasonable length: "In calculating
the additional period, factors have to be taken into account which concern both parties. On the
seller's part, these are: possibilities and costs for storage of the goods (compare also Article 88,
paragraph 2) and price developments, e.g. the Nachfrist will be shortened in the event of a rapid
decline in prices because the proceeds from a substitute transaction under Article 75, which
presupposes an avoidance of the contract, would be reduced as a result. On the buyer's part, it is
the difficulties which he is confronted with during performance that are of relevance, e.g. when
he needs more time than expected for complying with the so-called formalities in preparing the
payment (Article 54) or also in importing the goods. The seller can take such factors into
consideration only when the buyer informs him thereof. In the setting of a Nachfrist, the postal
handling time needed for the information to reach the buyer has to be considered because the
latter must have time to undertake the relevant activities during that Nachfrist."[29]
In other words, the question of what exactly should be considered a reasonable length of time,
depends on the particular circumstances for each case. Among the elements to be taken into
account are the nature, extent and consequences of the delay, the non-performing party's
possibilities of and time needed for performance, and the aggrieved party's special interest in
speedy performance. In the light of the fact that there is a breach of contract by a party (the
debtor), the interests of the other party (the aggrieved party) should be decisive. Within this
leeway the choice is given to the innocent party who faces breach by the other. Indeed, respect
must be given to the aggrieved party's discretion in setting the "reasonable" period if the notice-avoidance procedure is to serve its purpose -- reducing uncertainty concerning the right to avoid
the contract.
However, it follows from the flexible reasonableness that different periods of time could be
reasonable: "The vague term of reasonableness leaves some room to act at one's own discretion
which can be used by the party who is entitled to set the Nachfrist, i.e. in this case the seller. If he
fixes too short a period, the competent deciding body could determine the minimum Nachfrist."[30]
PECL in its Comment therefore states as follows:[31]
"The determination of which period of time is reasonable must ultimately be left to the court.
Regard should be had to several factors such as:
- the period of time originally set for performance. If the period is short, the additional period
of time may also be short;
- the need of the aggrieved party for quick performance, provided that this is apparent to the
defaulting party;
- the nature of the goods, services or rights to be performed or conveyed. A complicated
performance may require a longer period of time than a simple one;
- the event which caused the delay. A party which has been prevented from performance by
bad weather should be granted a longer respite than a party which merely forgot its duties."
In a word, the question to what amounts to a reasonable time is a question of fact and is left to the
courts to decide.[32] While the setting of a reasonable time under the European Principles is handled
much as it is under German law by designating the courts as the final word on a reasonable time,
the CISG presents a more ambiguous dilemma than under German law. As far as the CISG is
concerned, no jurisprudence has solved this issue. Under the UNIDROIT Principles, Art. 7.14(3)
provides for the allowance of a reasonable amount of time in which to complete performance of
the contract. If the additional amount of time is not of a reasonable length, the UNIDROIT
Principles provide for an additional extension in order to comply with the mandate in the Article.
However, the UNIDROIT Principles and its Official Comment do not specifically address the
method to be incorporated in determining what is a reasonable amount of time and who decides
when and if an additional extension of time is warranted. Nonetheless, it can be argued that a court
would invoke good faith, which is a principle in the CISG or the UPICC, and could set a date
which fulfills the requirements of the principle of reasonableness. In any event, the Nachfrist must
not serve the aggrieved party as a pretext upon its expiration to declare the contract avoided.
Finally, one should recall that it is because in cases of non-fundamental delay the notice procedure
is conferring an additional right on the aggrieved party, that the period of notice must be
reasonable. "In cases other than non-fundamental delay the aggrieved party is granting a
concession to the debtor. Here the aggrieved party can give the debtor as long or as short a period
as it chooses, though having done so it will not be able to resort to termination or specific
performance within that period. It may serve a notice which fixes an ambiguous deadline for
example, 'Please perform as soon as possible'. In this case it may not terminate or seek specific
performance unless the non-performance has continued for long enough that it would be consistent
with good faith for the aggrieved party to terminate despite its earlier notice."[33]
4.4 EFFECTS OF SERVING A NACHFRIST NOTICE
Generally, the serving of a Nachfrist notice which grants additional time has two kinds of effects.
First of all, during the fixed period, limited remedies are available but the others are suspended.
Hence the other party gets another chance at performance. Secondly, if the other party does not
make use of this opportunity prior to the expiring of the additional period, the party serving the
notice is entitled to declare the contract avoided upon the expiry. In other words, a Nachfrist
notice has the main consequences that the aggrieved party, during the additional period specified
in the notice, in general has to stick to the contract while retaining his limited rights. After that
Nachfrist has elapsed fruitlessly, he has the right to avoid the contract.
4.4.1 Remedies Available/Suspended during the Period
Understandably, in order to protect the non-performing party who may be preparing to perform
the contract as requested by the aggrieved party who has sent a Nachfrist notice, perhaps at
considerable expense, during the additional period specified in the notice the latter may not resort
to some remedies for breach of contract, unless he has received notice from the former that he will
not comply with the notice.
In this respect, a point well worth noting is the different wording used in the three instruments.
Under the CISG, Art. 47(2) reads pertinently that "the buyer may not, during that period, resort
to any remedy for breach of contract. However, the buyer is not deprived thereby of any right he
may have to claim damages for delay in performance." Similarly, Art. 63(2) stipulates in part that
"the seller may not, during that period, resort to any remedy for breach of contract. However,
the seller is not deprived thereby of any right he may have to claim damages for delay in
performance." By contrast, under the UNIDROIT Principles, the first sentence of Art. 7.1.5(2)
reads: "During the additional period the aggrieved party may withhold performance of its own
reciprocal obligations and may claim damages but may not resort to any other remedy." An
identical rule is found in the first sentence of PECL Art. 8:106(2): "During the additional period
the aggrieved party may withhold performance of its own reciprocal obligations and may claim
damages, but it may not resort to any other remedy." According to the three texts, the right to
recover damages arising from late performance is in any event, even when the non-performing
party has performed within the Nachfrist, not affected. However, one area of uncertainty within
the CISG has been removed under UPICC Art. 7.1.5(2) or under PECL Art. 8:106(2) by clearly
stating that the aggrieved party "may withhold performance of its own reciprocal obligations"
while an additional period of time is fixed. With these remedies unaffected, the party who grants
the extension of time, on the other hand, cannot terminate or seek specific performance during
the extension time.[34]
On the one hand, the setting of an additional period of time for performance at first has a
disadvantageous effect on the party who set such an extension. Firstly, among the rights granted
by the three instruments this refers to the right to early termination of the contract and/or such
which practically amount to it. Even if the non-performance was a priori a fundamental breach of
contract, the aggrieved party is not in a position to declare the contract avoided; he has to wait
until the period of time has expired. He cannot require performance and at the same time avoid
the contract. This does not have to be expressly laid down here; it would follow from the general
principles, like waiver or estoppel.[35] Secondly, the aggrieved party can within the additional period
of time not seek specific performance. This is acceptable because the right to require performance
and the right to set an additional period of time for performance are basically variants of the right
to obtain performance between which the aggrieved party can choose from the outset.[36]
The wording of the rule, on the other hand, is not completely exact. It is nevertheless indeed
problematic when the aggrieved party must not exercise other rights ensuing from a breach of
contract either, but rather has to wait and see whether the buyer performs within the Nachfrist.
For example, under the CISG, if the seller delivers within the Nachfrist and a lack in quality
becomes apparent the buyer may well invoke his rights under non-conforming delivery before the
period set has expired. However, if the buyer has required repair within a fixed period of time, he
cannot request delivery of substitute goods before that period has expired, even if there was
originally the possibility to do so.[37]
In short, as stated in the Official Comment to PECL: "During the period fixed the aggrieved party
may not take further action against the debtor; it may withhold its own performance and it may
claim damages for the delay in performance or other losses caused by the non-performance, but
it may not seek specific performance or terminate the contract during the period of notice."[38]
4.4.2 Early End of the Existing Uncertainty upon Rejecting Notice
The aggrieved party does not need to wait until the Nachfrist has expired, only when the non-performing party has declared that he will not perform within the additional period of time because
such a declaration on the non-performing party's part will mean "an early end of the existing
uncertainty".[39]
In this respect, under the CISG, the aforementioned Art. 47(2) is clearly limited at the outset to
the situation "[u]nless the buyer has received notice from the seller that he will not perform
within the period so fixed, [...]"; similarly, Art 63(2) reads that "[u]nless the seller has received
notice from the buyer that he will not perform within the period so fixed, [...]". In more general
terms, the second sentence of UPICC Art. 7.1.5(2) provides in part: "If it receives notice from the
other party that the latter will not perform within that period, [...], the aggrieved party may resort
to any of the remedies that maybe available under this Chapter." Similarly, the second sentence
of PECL Art. 8:106(2) reads in part: "If it receives notice from the other party that the latter will
not perform within that period, [...], the aggrieved party may resort to any of the remedies that
may be available under chapter 9."
Since the rejecting notice has to refer to that there will be no performance also during the
Nachfrist it can only be given after the Nachfrist has been set and the non-performing party has
received the respective information. When the non-performing party has named before a date of
performance later than the expiry of the Nachfrist, the aggrieved party cannot rely on it because
it is very well possible that the setting of an additional period of time inspires the non-performing
party to make exceptional efforts to keep to the period granted. The situation is different when
performance is rejected definitely and once and for all. It is not sufficient in this case (by contrast
to anticipatory non-performance, see the discussion in Chapter 9) that it becomes apparent or is
clear that the non-performing party will not keep to the Nachfrist. If, however, the notice is given,
the contract can be avoided at once (according to, e.g., CISG ArtS. 49(1)(b) / 64(1)(b)), even
when the delay does not yet constitute a fundamental breach of contract.[40]
4.4.3 Termination upon Expiry of the Extension
4.4.3.1 In general
Once the additional period specified in the Nachfrist notice is expired, the second sentence of
UPICC Art. 7.1.5(2) provides in part that "if upon expiry of that period due performance has not
been made, the aggrieved party may resort to any of the remedies that maybe available under this
Chapter." Similarly, the second sentence of PECL Art. 8:106(2) stipulates that "if upon expiry of
that period due performance has not been made, the aggrieved party may resort to any of the
remedies that may be available under chapter 9." In this respect, although no counterpart rule is
found in the CISG, the Secretariat Commentary makes it clear that once the additional period of
time has expired without performance by the seller/buyer, the buyer/seller may not only avoid the
contract under Art.49(1)(b)/64(1)(b) but may resort to any other remedy he may have. In
particular, the buyer/seller may claim any damages he may have suffered because of the delay in
performance. Such damages may arise even though the seller/buyer has performed his obligations
within the additional period of time fixed by the buyer/seller.[41]
Nonetheless, it is to be recalled that the most advantageous aspect of a Nachfrist procedure is that,
in contrast to the general rule of termination, the requirements of fundamental non-performance
need not be fulfilled, because "[t]he Nachfrist procedure, [...], makes performance of basic
contractual obligations within the period fixed in the notice 'of the essence' of the contract. It
makes non-performance within the time so fixed the equivalent of a fundamental breach of
contract and thus allows a party awaiting performance to eliminate uncertainty concerning the
amount of delay that is serious enough to justify avoiding the contract."[42] By granting an additional
period of time, that party can therefore relieve himself of the risk that, eventually, the breach might
be held not to have been fundamental. Therefore, the most frequently occurring consequence upon
the expiry is perhaps the termination of the contracts. In this respect, different (nevertheless similar
in substance) approaches are found in the three instruments.
4.4.3.2 CISG approach
As stated earlier, unlike the including of the avoidance provisions within the Nachfrist article under
UPICC 7.1.5 or PECL Art. 8:106, the CISG provides for a separate provision dealing with
avoidance by the side of the Nachfrist procedure envisaged elsewhere. In this respect, the buyer's
ability to avoid the contract after the serving of a Nachfrist notice is outlined in Art. 49(1)(b), and
the seller's in Art. 64(1)(b).
Another point well worth noting is that the CISG in its jurisprudence indicates that only in the
context of seller's non-delivery or buyer's failure to pay the price or take delivery of the goods
does the expiration of a Nachfrist give rise to a right to avoid the contract. In this respect, the
wording of Art. 47(1) appears to cover the whole range of obligations arising under the contract
and the Convention, such as delivery of all or part of the goods, the remedy of any lack of
conformity by repair of the goods or by delivery of substitute goods or performance of any other
act which would constitute performance of the seller's obligations. However, Art. 49(1)(b) only
authorizes the buyer to declare the contract avoided: "in case of non-delivery, if the seller does
not deliver the goods within the additional period of time fixed by the buyer in accordance with
paragraph (1) of article 47 or declares that he will not deliver within the period so fixed." Thus,
only in the event of non-delivery does the expiry without performance of the Nachfrist entail the
right of the buyer to avoid the contract.[43] In any other situation, the setting of a nachfrist does not
provide a basis for avoidance for the buyer.[44] Similarly, Art. 64(1)(b) authorizes the seller to
declare the contract avoided: "if the buyer does not, within the additional period of time fixed by
the seller in accordance with paragraph (1) of Article 63, perform his obligation to pay the price
or take delivery of the goods, or if he declares that he will not do so within the period so fixed."
Unlike the general term in Art. 62, Art. 64(1)(b) also presumes a restricted case through being
limited to the event of failure to pay the price or take delivery.
Flechtner analyses the underlying considerations behind such limitations envisaged in CISG ArtS.
49(1)(b) / 64(1)(b) as follows: "Despite the drafters' failure to provide clear guidance, the
Nachfrist provisions of the Convention can and should be interpreted in a manner that does not
undermine the fundamental breach standard for avoidance. Under Article 7(2), questions not
expressly settled in the Convention must be answered 'in conformity with the general principles
upon which it is based.' One such principle is that avoidance of the contract is proper only where
the other side has committed a serious breach. Article 7(1), furthermore, requires that the
Convention be interpreted 'to promote ... observance of good faith in international trade.' In light
of these considerations, Articles 49(1)(b) and 64(1)(b) should be construed to permit avoidance
only where there has been a failure to perform a material portion of the specified obligations
within the time fixed in a Nachfrist notice."[45]
Despite these limitations, neither the limitation to non-delivery in Art. 49(1)(b) nor the limitation
to failure to pay the price or take delivery in Art. 64(1)(b) does in any way preclude that a breach
of other obligations, whose non-performance does not yet constitute a fundamental breach of
contract at the time for performance, becomes such as more time passes. This may be emphasized
by fixing a Nachfrist as well. However, in this event, it will not suffice to prove that a Nachfrist
of reasonable length was fixed and performance was not made nevertheless, but it must be proved
that the conditions for the existence of a fundamental breach of contract are given. This is true,
for instance, of the fixing of a Nachfrist for the performance of the obligation to participate in the
manufacture of the goods, which is not to be considered as part of the obligation to take delivery.[46]
By contrast, non-performances during the Nachfrist of those most essential obligations such as
seller's delivering the goods or buyer's paying the price or taking delivery, constitute according
to Arts. 49(1)(b) and 64(1)(b) immediately, after the expiry of the Nachfrist, a fundamental breach
of contract, without having to prove that the conditions for the existence of a fundamental breach
of contract are given.[47]
Finally, it is to be noted that the buyer's obligation to pay the price, pursuant to Art. 54 CISG,
includes taking such steps and complying with such formalities which may be required by the
contract and by any relevant laws and regulations to enable payment to be made, such as
registering the contract with a government office or with a bank, procuring the necessary foreign
exchange, as well as applying for a letter of credit or a bank guarantee to facilitate the payment
of the price. Therefore, the Secretariat Commentary states that the buyer's failure to take any of
these steps within an additional period of time fixed by the seller in accordance with Art. 63 CISG
would authorize the seller to declare the contract avoided under Art. 64(1)(b).[48] However,
Enderlein & Maskow have their reservations here because the buyer insofar is granted several
options and he cannot be forced by the seller to choose one. Furthermore, not even a general date
is fixed in regard to most of these steps vis-à-vis the seller so that there is neither a connecting
point for the setting of a Nachfrist. To put it briefly, the relevant obligations of the buyer are not
feasible enough so that such a far-reaching interpretation of the obligation to pay the price could
lead to abuse by the seller.[49]
4.4.3.3 UNIDROIT Principles / PECL approach
Art. 7.3.1(3) UPICC follows the approach adopted under the CISG and provides: "In the case of
delay the aggrieved party may also terminate the contract if the other party fails to perform
before the time allowed it under Article 7.1.5 has expired." Similarly, PECL Art. 9:301(2) also
provides as: "In the case of delay the aggrieved party may also terminate the contract under
Article 8.106 (3)." Thus, the two Principles contain a very similar termination situation through
the Nachfrist procedure, but with some variance due to the delicate difference over the Nachfrist
procedure itself between them.
As mentioned above, the two Principles also include the avoidance provisions within the Nachfrist
article under UPICC 7.1.5 and PECL Art. 8:106, respectively. In this respect, UPICC 7.1.5(3)
reads: "Where in a case of delay in performance which is not fundamental the aggrieved party
has given notice allowing an additional period of time of reasonable length, it may terminate the
contract at the end of that period. If the additional period allowed is not of reasonable length it
shall be extended to a reasonable length. The aggrieved party may in its notice provide that if
the other party fails to perform within the period allowed by the notice the contract shall
automatically terminate." PECL Art. 8:106 provides similarly: "If in a case of delay in
performance which is not fundamental the aggrieved party has given a notice fixing an additional
period of time of reasonable length, it may terminate the contract at the end of the period of
notice. The aggrieved party may in its notice provide that if the other party does not perform
within the period fixed by the notice the contract shall terminate automatically. If the period
stated is too short, the aggrieved party may terminate, or, as the case may be, the contract shall
terminate automatically, only after a reasonable period from the time of the notice."
As indicated in the aforementioned two texts, the position at the end of the period of extension
depends on whether the late performance was already fundamental at the time when the extension
was granted. In this situation, if the contract is not completely performed during the extension, the
right to terminate for fundamental non-performance simply springs into life again as soon as the
extension period expires. On the other hand, if the late performance was not yet fundamental,
termination would only be possible at the end of extension if the extension was reasonable in
length.[50] One should note, however, if the aggrieved party serves a notice of less than a reasonable
period it need not serve a second notice; it may terminate after a reasonable time has elapsed from
the date of the notice.[51]
On the other hand, both texts indicate that the aggrieved party may provide for automatic
termination. It may say in its notice that the contract shall terminate without further notice if the
defaulting party fails to perform within the period of the notice. Although no similar rule is found
under the CISG, such an automatic termination may be included in a CISG Nachfrist notice under
the general party autonomy doctrine. Once such an automatic termination is expressly provided
for in the notice, if the defaulting party in fact tenders performance after the date set in the notice,
the aggrieved party may simply refuse to accept it. However, if the aggrieved party actually knows
that the defaulter is still attempting to perform after the date, good faith requires it to warn the
defaulter that the performance will not be accepted. If the defaulting party asks the aggrieved party
whether it will accept performance after the date set, good faith requires the aggrieved party to
give an answer within a reasonable time.[52] One should note, however, PECL Art. 8:106(3)
expressly states that: "If the period stated is too short, [...] as the case may be, the contract shall
terminate automatically, only after a reasonable period from the time of the notice." Although
no similar rule is found in UPICC 7.1.5(3), it appears that such a slight distinction bears technical
manner rather than a substantial difference.
Finally, it is to be noted that an additional paragraph which is not found in the PECL is added to
UPICC Art. 7.1.5(3), which reads: "Paragraph (3) does not apply where the obligation which has
not been performed is only a minor part of the contractual obligation of the non-performing
party." (Art. 7.1.5(4)) In this respect, it is said that the UNIDROIT Principles include a de
minimus threshold such that a Nachfrist notice does not allow avoidance of the contract where
the unperformed obligation is minor. In this regard, the UNIDROIT Principles mirror more closely
the CISG. As with the threshold under the UNIDROIT Principles, the CISG's limitation of
avoidance to, for instance, cases of non-delivery can also be viewed as a de minimus threshold,
since the rest of the seller's obligations can be viewed as less important (or more compensable by
damages) than the delivery obligation.[53]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 4
1. See Comment on Art. 7.1.5 UPICC.
2. See Bruno Zeller in "Buyer’s notice fixing additional final period for performance:
Remarks on the manner in which the Principles of European Contract Law may be
used to interpret or supplement Articles 47 and 49(1)(b) CISG". (2001)
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp47.html#er>;
also in "Seller’s notice fixing additional final period for performance:
Remarks on the manner in which the Principles of European Contract Law may be
used to interpret or supplement Articles 63 and 64(1)(b) CISG". (2001)
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp63.html#er>.
3. See Alison E. Williams in "Forecasting the Potential Impact of the Vienna Sales Convention on International Sales Law in the United Kingdom": Pace Review
of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG),
Kluwer Law International (2000-2001); pp. 9-57. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/williams.html>.
7. Providing an automatic extension of time for the parties to a commercial contract to
fulfill their obligations is mandated under German law. Such automatic
extension, and its mechanics, is known in German as Nachfrist. The Nachfrist
obligation is articulated in Section 326 of the German Civil Code (Bürgerliches
Gesetzbuch ("BGB")) Loosely translated, the Section reads in English as,
"The Creditor must, as a general rule, reasonably extend the original term for
performance unless such contractual performance is of no further interest to
the Creditor due to delay or unless the final deadline is apparently, for some
other reason, superfluous. When the grace period has elapsed without completion
of the contractual obligation, the Creditor may choose between damages for
non-performance and avoidance of the contract. A claim for performance is,
however, excluded." (See Maryellen DiPalma in "Nachfrist under
National Law, the CISG, and the UNIDROIT and European Principles: A
Comparison": International Contract Adviser (Kluwer), Vol. 5, No. 1
(Winter 1999); pp. 28-38. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/DiPalma.html>.)
In view of the significant differences as regards the function of the Nachfrist,
it is therefore submitted that Section 326 of the BGB may, at the very most,
have served as an inspiration not a model provision for the international
rules. (See Anette Gärtner in "Britain and the CISG: The Case for
Ratification - A Comparative Analysis with Special Reference to German Law":
Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of
Goods (CISG), Kluwer Law International (2000-2001); pp. 59-81. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/gartner.html>.)
8. See Knapp , Commentary on the International Sales Law: The 1980 Vienna Sale
Convention, Cesare Massimo Bianca & Michael Joachim Bonell eds.
(1987) [hereinafter Bianca & Bonell]; p. 460.
9. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 43 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of
CISG Art. 47], Comment 2. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-47.html>;
Secretariat Commentary on Art. 59 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of
CISG Art. 63], Comment 2. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-63.html>.
(The match-ups indicate: CISG Art. 47 is identical to 1978 Draft Art. 43 except
for a reference to "delay in performance" rather than "delay in the
performance": see the match-up available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-47.html>;
CISG Art. 63 is identical to 1978 Draft Art. 59 except for the concluding
reference to "delay in performance" rather than "delay in the performance": see
the match-up available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-63.html>.
The Secretariat Commentary on 1978 Draft Arts. 43, 59 should therefore be
relevant to the interpretation of CISG Arts. 47, 63.)
10. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.1.5 UPICC.
11. In the case of fixed-time contracts, the date of delivery may be so essential to the buyer that non-compliance with it may constitute a fundamental breach of contract. (See Enderlein & Maskow, infra. note 26, p. 137.)
13. By contrast, Section 326 of the BGB does not have anything to do with reducing the
risk of wrongful termination or securing the right to avoidance. Partly, this
is due to the fact that, unlike the three instruments, the BGB does not
differentiate between simple and fundamental breaches of contract. More
importantly, according to German law, the right to terminate a contract only
arises in a rather limited number of situations. Whereas the three instruments
allow the creditor to avoid the contract for any fundamental breach, the BGB
starts from the notion that, in principle, a contract may only be unilaterally
terminated if the agreement provides for a contractual right to avoidance. As
one of the exceptions to this general rule, this provision under German law,
instead, in many cases, enables the aggrieved party to declare the contract
avoided.
14. The first situation, the case of the aggrieved party who indicates that he will
still accept tender of performance or the cure of a defective performance but
then changes his mind, gives rise to little problem in systems such as the
FRENCH or SPANISH where a court order is needed for termination (French CC art.
1184(3); Spanish CC art. 1124(3)): instead of terminating the contract at once
the court can simply grant a further delay for performance. Systems such as the
COMMON LAW which allow termination by simple notice without prior warning have
often developed rules to prevent a sudden change of mind by the aggrieved
party; e.g. the Common law rule that if the aggrieved party has "waived" his
right to terminate for the time being he can only withdraw the waiver by giving
reasonable notice: Charles Rickards Ltd v. Oppenhaim [1950] 1 K.B. 616
(C.A.). CIVIL LAW systems also recognise that the aggrieved party should not be
allowed to terminate during the period in which he indicated that he would
still accept performance: e.g. AUSTRIAN law, e.g. OGH 21 December 1987, SZ
60/287; 12.3.1991 JBI 1992, 318; FINNISH and SWEDISH Sale of Goods Acts, 25(3),
54(3) and 55(3); GREEK law (Michaelides Nouaros Erm.AK vol.II/1 art. 383
nos. 17-18 (1949). The aggrieved party may also be barred from seeking
performance in natura, as, for example, in ITALIAN law (cc art.
1454(3)). It is often recognised that the aggrieved party may resort to
termination immediately, however, if the other party indicates that he will not
perform within the time allowed. (Infra. note 15, Note 1.)
15. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 8:106. Comment A. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp47.html>.
17. Supra. note 15, Comment C.
19. See Comment 1 on Art. 1.9 UPICC.
20. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 1:303. Comment B. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp27.html>.
21. See Comment 2 on Art. 1.9 UPICC.
22. See Comment 4 on Art. 1.9 UPICC.
23. Supra. note 20, Comment D.
24. Supra. note 9, Comments 7 on Draft Art. 43 and 59.
25. Supra. note 15, Comment D.
26. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 238. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
29. Supra. note 26, pp. 238-239.
31. Supra. note 15, Comment E.
32. In this point, since it is usually advised an inclusion of an arbitration clause in international commercial contracts and it is expressly provided that the "court" "includes an arbitral tribunal" under UPICC Art. 1.10 or PECL Art. 1:301, one can assume that the appropriate length of time can be determined by an arbitrator as well.
34. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.1.5 UPICC.
37. Supra. note 26, pp. 183-184.
40. Supra. note 26, pp. 241-242.
41. Supra. note 9, Comments 9, 10 on Draft 43 and 59.
42. See Harry M. Flechtner in "Remedies Under the New International Sales Convention: The Perspective from Article 2 of the U.C.C.": 8 Journal of Law and Commerce (1988) 53-108. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/flecht47,63.html>.
43. Supra. note 26, p. 193. Enderlein & Maskow note that it would seem reasonable to apply this rule analogously to the expiry of a Nachfrist where there was no performance, in the case of curing a non-conformity. But this was rejected repeatedly and for good reasons at the diplomatic conference.
44. For example, in the case of defective goods, if the contract is breached, the Buyer may compel performance and set an additional time for performance. On the expiration of that period, the Buyer must again decide whether to avoid the contract or not, and this decision will still depend on whether the breach is fundamental. The only change in the situation is that the Buyer once again has the possibility of giving a notice of avoidance within a "reasonable time" to the Seller. (Supra. note 3.)
47. In this point, Schlechtriem submits it is a consequence of the expiry of time limits and not of the setting of a Nachfrist, that a delay during the Nachfrist can turn the original delay into a fundamental breach. Enderlein & Maskow submit differently: We believe that it is an academic dispute to find out whether it is the setting of a Nachfrist in itself during which there is no performance of obligations, or the expiry of the time limit which turns the breach of contract into a fundamental one. (Supra. note 43.)
48. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 60 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG article 64], Comment 7. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-64.html>.
50. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.1.5 UPICC.
52. Supra. note 15, Comment F.
53. See Peter A. Piliounis in "The Remedies of Specific Performance, Price Reduction and Additional Time (Nachfrist) under the CISG: Are these worthwhile changes or additions to English Sales Law?"(1999). Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/piliounis.html>.
CHAPTER 5. CURE BY NON-PERFORMING PARTY
5.1 Introduction
CISG Art. 48, UPICC Art. 7.1.4 or PECL Art. 8:106 provides that, if certain
conditions are met, the non-performing party may "cure" a defect in his
performance by way of replacing or repairing defective performance even in the
case where the contract time for performance has expired. In effect, by meeting
these conditions, the non-performing party is able to extend the time for
performance for a brief period beyond that stipulated in the contract, unless timely
performance is required by the agreement or the circumstances. This [remedy] thus
favours the preservation of the contract. It also reflects the policy of minimising
economic waste [involved in termination of the contract for international
commercial transactions], [...], and the basic principle of good faith [...].[1]
In many cases of defective performance the breach may easily be redressed, for
example by delivering a missing part. Therefore, some domestic laws governing
contracts and sales often contained so-called cure provisions. Even many of those
legal systems that do not have a rule permitting cure would normally take a
reasonable offer of cure into account in assessing damages.[2]
Under the CISG, for the purpose of minimising the hardship and economic waste
involved in termination of the contract for international sales, appropriate rules are
provided permitting the defaulting seller to "cure" a defect in his performance by way
of replacing or repairing defective documents and goods. For this purpose, Art. 34
enables the seller who handed over documents before the contract date to cure any
lack of conformity in the documents before the time for performance is expired. The
same power is given to him by Art. 37 when he has delivered goods which do not
conform to the contract. The right to cure is also extended by Art. 48 to the case
where the contract time for performance has expired. In short, in accordance with
commercial practice, Arts. 34, 37 and 48 of the CISG therefore allow the vendor to
remedy defects both before and after the stipulated date for delivery. Thus, where a
breach has occurred, the CISG encourages the seller to keep his contractual promises
by offering him the express right to cure his own mistakes.[3]
Art. 37 CISG concerns the cure of defects before the date for delivery and is similar
in substance to Art. 34 concerning documents.[4] "With regard to Article 37 of the
CISG, it is submitted that this regulation should neither be unfamiliar for common nor
civil lawyers, as most legal systems recognise the principle of liberty to cure prior to
the set date for performance. It may well be that only a few codes, such as the UCC,
expressly provide for this right. Nevertheless, under both English and German law
for example, the seller is unquestionably entitled to cure a defective tender by
substituting it with a tender of conforming goods within the time limit fixed by the
contract."[5] This should be quite natural, "the date for delivery may be at the very
beginning or within a period of time. If the seller has chosen a date for delivery at the
beginning of the period, he may cure any non-conformity up to the end of the period.
It seems that the seller has the same right even if the buyer has chosen a date within
the agreed period. The buyer's choice of a specific date does not change the originally
agreed period of time for delivery by the seller."[6]
The seller may cure non-conformities not only up to the date of delivery. According
to Art. 48, which reads in pertinent part: "the seller may, even after the date for
delivery, remedy at his own expense any failure to perform his obligations", even
after the deadline for delivery has passed - the seller can generally still "cure". In this
respect, Art. 48 of the CISG follows the American rule of section 2-508(2) of the
UCC. However, Art. 48 does not confer a right to cure as extensive as the right
conferred under UCC 2-508(2). Art. 48 was the subject of controversy in Vienna.[7]
As a rule, however, under certain circumstances which will be discussed below, the
present version confers on the seller a limited right to cure a breach after the date for
delivery has elapsed, serving a companion with the more powerful right to cure under
Arts. 34 and 37. The CISG approach to cure is followed by Art. 7.1.4 of the
UNIDROIT Principles, which generally provides that: "The non-performing party
may, at its own expense, cure any non-performance, provided that..." However,
unlike CISG 48, Art. 7.1.4 UPICC extends the right to cure to any non-performing
party instead of limiting it to the seller, and seems to be in tune with commercial
reality. PECL Art. 8:104 also expresses the rule but in rather general terms: "A party
whose tender of performance is not accepted by the other party because it does not
conform to the contract may make a new and conforming tender where the time for
performance has not yet arrived or the delay would not be such as to constitute a
fundamental non-performance." For this purpose the party making the non-conforming tender will still be in time to cure the defect if he makes a new tender
either before the due date for performance or where the delay is not such as to
constitute a fundamental non-performance.[8]
Clearly, the right of the seller or the non-performing party to cure is established under
the three instruments. However, the existence of such a right to cure may, generally
speaking, give rise to uncertainty. Especially if such a right can be exercised outside
the period designated for performance, which is the focused situation in the following
discussion, the innocent party may, at first, wonder whether and when the vendor will
resort to it.
5.2 CONDITIONS FOR INVOKING CURE
5.2.1 In General
As mentioned above, Art. 8:104 PECL states the right to cure a non-confirming
tender by making a new and conforming tender if there is still time to do so. The
Official Comment thereon indicates that this will depend on "whether time is of the
essence or has become of the essence, e.g. by the giving and expiry of a notice under
Article 8:106. In either of these cases there is no right to cure under this Article."[9]
Also, the seller's liberty to cure under CISG is "[s]ubject to article 49" so that, in
case of a fundamental breach, he cannot deprive the buyer of his right to avoid the
contract by curing the defect. However, this limitation is to some extent complex and
therefore will be discussed separately infra. 5.3. On the other hand, "[w]here the
failure to meet a deadline in itself does not constitute a fundamental breach - in other
words, when time is not of the essence - the seller's cure within a reasonable time
after the due date will normally prevent the delay from constituting a 'fundamental
breach of contract' such as to permit the buyer to avoid the contract."[10]
In addition, Art. 48 CISG provides seller's right to cure only "if he can do so
without unreasonable delay and without causing the buyer unreasonable
inconvenience or uncertainty of reimbursement by the seller of expenses
advanced by the buyer". In other words, the vendor must be able to remedy the
breach without unreasonable delay and without causing the buyer unreasonable
inconvenience or uncertainty of reimbursement of his expenses. Thus, the seller's
right to cure under CISG Art. 48(1) is subject to two additional conditions: (a)
without unreasonable delay; (b) without causing unreasonable inconvenience or
uncertainty. The approach is followed under the UNIDROIT Principles, in which
according to Art. 7.1.4(1), the right of the non-performing party to cure is subject
to four conditions: "(a) without undue delay, it gives notice indicating the
proposed manner and timing of the cure; (b) cure is appropriate in the
circumstances; (c) the aggrieved party has no legitimate interest in refusing
cure; and (d) cure is effected promptly."
Anyway, these conditions (among which the two conditions as may be roughly
categorized under the heading: (a) reasonableness of notice; and (b)
appropriateness of cure will be given further details below) safeguarding the non-performing party's right to cure makes clear that, although with the right
accommodating the non-performing party's interests by permitting cure outside
the contract period, the non-performing party's liberty to cure may give rise to an
element of uncertainty, the three instruments generally take the policy that the
vendor cannot rely on this unique right to the detriment of the innocent party.
Hence, it is concluded that, the remedy and its exceptions balances the interests of
both parties. Apart from the fact that it does not unduly tilt the balance in favour
of the vendor, it may, on a more general note, also be submitted that the right to
cure is probably in tune with commercial reality. When the non-performance
arises, a practical occasion arises for the aggrieved party to relate to it, where he
relatively seldom immediately upon the obligations becoming due resort to the
deciding organs. For instance, as discussed in Chapter 3, where defective goods
are tendered, the "typical buyer" will reject the supplied goods and, at the same
time, tell the seller to repair or replace them, thereby holding the contract open for
performance. From this it can be inferred that, in general, buyers appear to be
willing to give the seller a second chance.[11]
5.2.2 Reasonableness of Notice
The Secretariat Commentary on Art. 44 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of
CISG Art. 48] [12] indicates that if the seller intends to cure the non-conformity he will
normally so notify the buyer. He will also often inquire whether the buyer intends to
exercise his remedies of avoiding the contract or declaring the price to be reduced or
whether he wishes, or will accept, cure by the seller.[13] The Official Comment on Art.
7.1.4 UPICC also states that cure may be effected only after the non-performing
party gives notice of cure. The notice must be reasonable with regard to its timing
and content as well as to the manner in which it is communicated.[14]
As for the timing of notice, both CISG Art. 48(1) and UPICC Art. 7.1.4(1)(a) clearly
provide that the seller or the non-performing party may remedy his failure to perform
only if he can do so without unreasonable delay. The Official Comment on UPICC
Art. 7.1.4 further states that notice of cure must be given without undue delay after
the non-performing party learns of the non-performance.[15] The Secretariat
Commentary also indicates that the seller no longer has the right to remedy the failure
to perform after the delay amounts to a fundamental breach even if the buyer has not
as yet declared the contract avoided.[16] Of course, even if the seller no longer has the
right to remedy his failure to perform under this article, the parties can agree to his
doing so.[17] In other words, particularly because of the avoidance's prevailing over the
right to cure under the CISG, "[i]t is generally assumed that a delay is unreasonable
when it amounts to a fundamental breach of contract. In this case the seller cannot
assert his right to cure against the will of the buyer; he needs the buyer's
agreement."[18]
On the other hand, it does not suffice that the seller or the non-performing party
states his readiness to cure only in general terms. To the extent information is then
available, the notice must indicate how cure is to be effected and when.[19 ]In this
respect, Art. 7.1.4(1)(b) clearly requires that the notice must indicate the proposed
manner and timing of the cure. The first sentence of Art. 48(2) CISG also "makes
it clear that the seller must indicate the time period within which the proposed cure
will be effected. If there is no indication of this period but merely an offer to cure, the
seller can draw no conclusions nor derive any rights from a failure by the buyer to
respond."[20] The underlying idea is that the right to cure may well be doubtful and, in
particular, the period of time which the non-performing party offers for performance
may reinforce that doubt. Therefore, the notice must be reasonable with regard to its
content, so as to indicate how cure is to be effected and when.
Finally, notice must also be communicated to the aggrieved party in a manner that is
reasonable in the circumstances.[21] In this point, it is to be noted that according to
CISG Art. 48(4), a request or notice by the seller under Art. 48(2) or (3) is not
effective unless received by the buyer. Hence, it is not the general dispatch rule
presumed under CISG Art. 27, but the general receipt rule established under UPICC
Art. 1.9 (under the CISG, Art. 24, even if expressly conceived for Part II of the
CISG, is applied analogously) that applies to the notice of cure. Here the general
principle obviously is to place the risk of transmission always on the party which has
committed a breach of contract.[22]
5.2.3 Appropriateness of Cure
It does not suffice that the notice of cure is reasonable, the cure in itself must be
appropriate. In this point, it seems appropriate to examine the following aspects in
determining the appropriateness of cure:
Firstly, cure is appropriate in the circumstances (Art. 7.1.4(b) UPICC). It depends
on whether it is reasonable, given the nature of the contract, to permit the non-performing party to make another attempt at performance. Unlike the CISG, as
indicated in UPICC Art. 7.1.4(2), cure is not precluded under the UNIDROIT
Principles merely because the failure to perform amounts to a fundamental non-performance. The factors to be considered in determining the appropriateness of cure
include whether the proposed cure promises to be successful in resolving the problem
and whether the necessary or probable delay in effecting cure would be unreasonable
or would itself constitute a fundamental non-performance. However, the right to cure
is not defeated by the fact that the aggrieved party subsequently changes its position.
If the non-performing party gives effective notice of cure, the aggrieved party's right
to change position is suspended. Nonetheless, the situation may be different if the
aggrieved party has changed position before receiving notice of cure (since the notice
of cure is governed under the receipt principle).[23]
Secondly, an appropriate cure surly should not cause the buyer or the aggrieved party
"unreasonable inconvenience" or "uncertainty of reimbursement" of expenses
advanced by the aggrieved party (Art. 48(1) CISG). It cannot generally be said what
unreasonable inconvenience means; this can only be decided on a case-by-case basis.
On the other hand, at first it seems quite natural that the seller or the non-performing
party must bear the costs involved in remedying a failure to perform. However, the
aggrieved may incur expenses, for instance when the buyer has to send back
exchanged goods. What matters is not the amount of the expenses, but irrespective
of that, the uncertainty of reimbursement, e.g. the risk that the seller is insolvent or
not willing to reimburse expenses incurred by the buyer.
Thirdly, cure is effected promptly (Art. 7.1.4(1)(d) UPICC). Even the lack of
inconvenience on the part of the aggrieved party does not justify the non-performing
party in delaying cure. Cure must be effected promptly after notice of cure is given.
Time is of the essence in the exercise of the right to cure. The non-performing party
is not permitted to lock the aggrieved party into an extended waiting period.[24]
Fourthly, forms of cure are proper. Cure may include repair and replacement as well
as any other activities that remedy the non-performance and give to the aggrieved
party all that it is entitled to expect under the contract. However, repairs constitute
cure only when they leave no evidence of the prior non-performance and do not
threaten the value or the quality of the product as a whole.[25] In any case, it depends
on the circumstances of each and every case and is left to the courts to determine
which forms of cure will prevail; but the aggrieved party's obligation to mitigate
losses (see Chapter 14) has to be taken into account.
Finally, the aggrieved party has no legitimate interest in refusing cure (Art.
7.1.4(1)(c) UPICC). The non-performing party may not cure if the aggrieved party
can demonstrate a legitimate interest in refusing cure. However, if notice of cure is
properly given and if cure is appropriate in the circumstances, it is presumed that the
non-performing party should be permitted to cure. A legitimate interest may arise, for
example, if it is likely that, when attempting cure, the non-performing party will cause
damage to person or property. On the other hand, a legitimate interest is not present
if, on the basis of the non-performance, the aggrieved party has simply decided that
it does not wish to continue contractual relations.[26]
In sum, the non-performing party has the right to cure only if there are no
circumstances which could be summed up under the notion inappropriateness. In any
case, we have to keep in mind that curing non-performance should never cause the
aggrieved party inconveniences that are unreasonable or expenses that are uncertainty
of reimbursement. As for the reasonability or the appropriateness, in general each
case is different and can be decided only in the light of the individual circumstances.
There is, however, a difference between inconvenience and expense. Whereas it does
not permit unreasonable inconvenience and unreasonable expense for the innocent
party, consistently using the notion "unreasonable" in both cases, the inconvenience
rests with the aggrieved party but the expenses, even the reasonable ones, may be
claimed from the non-performing party as damages.
5.3 SELLER'S RIGHT TO CURE AND BUYER'S RIGHT TO TERMINATION
CISG Art. 48(1) clearly states: "Subject to article 49, ..." Thus, the right to cure
under Art. 48(1) theoretically could be cancelled by the buyer's avoidance of the
contract. This Article by its language in expressly reserving Art. 49, appears to
underline the priority of the buyer's remedy of termination over the seller's right to
cure. Is this appearance true? Things are not as simple as that.
It seems that a precise answer to the question requires one to examine the issue in
light of the legislative history of the provision. The interplay between termination and
cure was a highly controversial issue throughout the UNCITRAL Working Group's
sessions.[27] The issue again became the subject of considerable debate at the Vienna
Conference. Three alternative proposals were considered by State delegations and
the Conference finally adopted the second alternative as Art. 48(1) which opens with
the words "'Subject to Art. 49, the seller may ... remedy ...."[28] It is said that the
legislative history of the provision clearly shows that the majority of delegations at
the Conference were opposed to the approach which sought to give absolute priority
to the seller's right to cure over the buyer's right to avoid the contract under Art.
49(1)(a). The opening words of Art. 48 were adopted upon this general
understanding.[29]
Accordingly, where the fundamental breach test is satisfied, the buyer would be
entitled to terminate the contract. The buyer is not required to accept the seller's offer
to cure and give him an opportunity to cure the defect under Art. 48. This is because
the language of para. (1) of Art. 48 subjects the exercise of the right of cure to the
buyer's right to avoid the contract under Art. 49. In addition, there is no provision
under the Convention to require the buyer to give the seller in breach an opportunity
to cure before exercising his right of avoidance. Moreover, para. (2) of Art. 48
implicitly permits the buyer to reject the seller's request to remedy the defect within
a reasonable time. Under this provision, the buyer is deprived of the right to resort
to remedies which are inconsistent with the seller's performance only when he accepts
the seller's request or remains silent. There is no express provision in the Convention
to deprive the buyer of his right of avoidance in accordance with Art. 49(1)(a) for the
seller's mere offer to cure his default after the contract date. The only thing provided
by the Convention is the last phrase of Art. 50 under which the buyer who rejects the
seller's offer to cure under Art. 48 is deprived of his right to claim price reduction.[30]
Although it is said that the "subject to" reference in Art. 48(1) to Art. 49 is less than
clear, Lookofsky believes where time is not of the essence, the seller should have the
chance to cure even a seriously non-conforming delivery; in this situation, most
commentators therefore agree that the seller's right to cure is not defeatable by a
buyer's exercise of his right to avoid for a fundamental breach.[31] For example,
Jafarzadeh confirms this view as follows: "Under Art. 48(1) the seller is empowered
to cure at his own expense 'any failure to perform his obligations'. Therefore, this is
a general provision, which covers fundamental and non-fundamental breaches. On the
other hand, by virtue of Art. 49(1) the buyer is given an option to avoid the contract
where the seller's failure amounts to a fundamental breach, whether the seller offers
to cure or not. On this interpretation, giving priority to the buyer's right to avoid does
not make the seller's right to cure futile, since the seller can exercise his right under
Art. 48(1) where his breach does not amount to fundamental breach for the purpose
of precluding the buyer from exercising his right to reduce the price under Art. 50.
The buyer would be able to exercise his right under Art. 49(1) where the seller does
not show his ability and willingness to cure the breach, since the buyer should not be
deprived of his right for the mere possibility of curing the breach by the seller. This
is because the buyer, as indicated before, is not under any duty under the Convention
to discover the possibility of cure by the seller and to give him an opportunity to
cure."[32]
Therefore, with regard to the availability of the right to terminate the contract on
the one hand, and the liberty to cure on the other, it may furthermore be added that
the balancing of interests according to the Convention also leads to economically
sensible results. Nonetheless, the right of the buyer to avoid the contract according
to Art. 49 has priority under the CISG. Therefore, the seller has no right to remedy
his failure to perform if the buyer avoids the contract. On the other hand, the seller
may remedy his failure to perform as long as the buyer did not declare the contract
avoided.[33] However, if priority were decisive, one would provoke a competition
between buyer and seller and produce purely arbitrary results. Ignoring that such
competition in exercising a remedy should not be a consideration under law, it would
also leave the seller in limbo as long as he does not know of the defect.[34] On the other
hand, an aggrieved party must act reasonably to mitigate damages. The injured party's
duty to minimize loss may require it to accept new offers from the breaching party,
possibly even after a "fundamental" breach.[35] Therefore, it may come into one's
concern that the "subject to" reference in Art. 48(1) to Art. 49 may encumber the
seller invoking his right to cure if the buyer hastily declared the contract avoided
before the seller has an opportunity to cure the defect.
The only way to avoid such consequences (and to protect the seller's interests)
would be either to impose on the buyer the duty to notify the seller of the breach
and to give the seller the opportunity to invalidate the declaration of avoidance
retroactively through an offer to cure, or to not treat his right to cure as precluded
by the notice of avoidance. The latter way has been adopted by the UNIDROIT
Principles but, at least as a general rule as stated above, there is no room for it
under the Convention.
Unlike the CISG, under the UNIDROIT Principles the buyer's right to terminate is
suspended provided that the seller's offer to cure is reasonable and appropriate and
the buyer has no "legitimate interest" in refusing an offer to cure, since it is said that
notice of cure is considered to be "effective" when the requirements of para. (l)(a) -
(c) of Art. 7.1.4 have been met.[36] Moreover, the seller's right to cure is not precluded
by notice of termination. Art. 7.1.4(2) UPICC expressly states: "The right to cure is
not precluded by notice of termination." The Official Comment thereon makes clear
that: "If the aggrieved party has rightfully terminated the contract pursuant to Arts.
7.3.1(1) and 7.3.2(1), the effects of termination (Art.7.3.5) are also suspended by an
effective notice of cure. If the non-performance is cured, the notice of termination is
inoperative. On the other hand, termination takes effect if the time for cure has
expired and any fundamental non-performance has not been cured."[37] In other words,
under the UNIDROIT Principles the buyer cannot exercise his right of termination
for the purpose of denying the seller an opportunity to cure.
5.4 EFFECTS OF EFFECTIVE NOTICE
5.4.1 Right to Inquire vs. Duty to Accept Cure
As discussed above, the right to cure under CISG Art. 48(1) theoretically could be
cancelled by the buyer's avoidance of the contract. The language of Arts. 48(1),
49(2)(b)(iii) and 50 as well as the legislative history of the provision demonstrates
that, even in such a situation where the buyer has not declared the contract
terminated and the seller, after becoming aware of the defect, informs the buyer of
his readiness to cure, the buyer is entitled to disregard the seller's offer to cure and
terminate the contract on account of seller's fundamental breach. Thus, under the
CISG when the buyer has the right to avoid a contract but does not exercise it, the
seller is left with uncertainty.[38]
Therefore, Art. 48(2) provides that: "If the seller requests the buyer to make known
whether he will accept performance and the buyer does not comply with the request
within a reasonable time, the seller may perform within the time indicated in his
request". Thus the seller intending to cure may end the uncertainty by sending a
request (which is effective upon receipt) to the buyer to ask for clarification as to
whether the buyer will accept the cure. Furthermore, Art. 48(3) CISG stipulates: "A
notice by the seller that he will perform within a specified period of time is assumed
to include a request, under the preceding paragraph, that the buyer make known his
decision." Thus, the assumed interest of the seller also serves to retain the contract.
The buyer has to respond to the communication of the seller, even if no request in
accordance with Art. 48(2) was added to it.[39 ]If the buyer does not answer within a
reasonable time, the seller has the right to perform and the buyer has an obligation
to accept performance within the time indicated in the seller's request.[40]
By contrast, the UNIDROIT Principles doesn't require the non-performing party to
inquire the aggrieved party whether the latter will accept the cure. Insofar as the non-performing party has the right to cure there should be no need to request information
as to whether the aggrieved party will accept performance. The aggrieved party is
in that case obliged to accept the cure. This is especially confirmed by the fact that
the non-performing party's right to cure is not precluded by notice of termination
under the UNIDROIT Principles. Under the UNIDROIT Principles, the decision to
invoke Art. 7.1.4 rests on the non-performing party. Once the aggrieved party
receives effective notice of cure, it must permit cure and, as provided in Art. 5.3,
cooperate with the non-performing party. For example, the aggrieved party must
permit any inspection that is reasonably necessary for the non-performing party to
effect cure. If the aggrieved party refuses to permit cure when required to do so, any
notice of termination is ineffective. Moreover, the aggrieved party may not seek
remedies for any non-performance that could have been cured.[41]
5.4.2 Suspension of Inconsistent Remedies
The second sentence of Art. 48(2) CISG requires: "The buyer may not, during that
period of time, resort to any remedy which is inconsistent with performance by the
seller." Similarly, Art. 7.1.4(3) UPICC stipulates: "Upon effective notice of cure,
rights of the aggrieved party that are inconsistent with the non-performing party's
performance are suspended until the time for cure has expired."
Thus, when a notice of cure (or request as to whether the buyer will accept the cure)
from the non-performing party has been given and gets effective upon its reaching the
other party (if he is a party to a CISG contract, only if he has not declared avoidance
or remains silent on the former's request), the aggrieved party may not exercise any
remedies inconsistent with the non-performing party's right to cure during the period
indicated in the request or notice until it becomes clear that a timely and proper cure
has not been or will not be effected. Inconsistent remedies include giving notice of
termination, entering into replacement transactions and seeking damages or
restitution.[42]
In this way the aggrieved party is, at least temporarily, deprived of his right to invoke
certain remedies such as termination. He cannot declare the contract avoided during
the period of time offered by the non-performing party. This rule clearly shows the
underlying idea of the right of the non-performing party, i.e. to keep to the contract,
if possible and thus balance interests of both parties and avoid unnecessary waste.
5.4.3 Retained Rights of the Aggrieved Party
The second sentence of Art. 48(1) CISG stipulates that "the buyer retains any right
to claim damages as provided for in this Convention". Thus, the right to claim
damages, e.g. as a result of delay, does not lapse on the ground that the seller has
performed in the end. But the curing of a failure to perform may have an influence
on the amount of the damage claimed. Also in the case of a cure, damage may be
claimed to compensate for a possible stoppage in production.[43]
Similarly, Art. 7.1.4(5) UPICC reads: "Notwithstanding cure, the aggrieved party
retains the right to claim damages for delay as well as for any harm caused or not
prevented by the cure." Under this provision, even a non-performing party who
successfully cures is liable for any harm that, before cure, was occasioned by the non-performance, as well as for any additional harm caused by the cure itself or by the
delay or for any harm which the cure does not prevent.[44]
Finally, in accordance with Art. 7.1.4(4) UPICC, the aggrieved party may "withhold
performance pending cure". Although the CISG is silent on this issue, it is logically
inferred that the buyer may withhold his own performance during the time for the
seller's cure.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 5
1. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
3. See Alison E. Williams in "Forecasting the Potential Impact of the Vienna Sales Convention on International Sales Law in the United Kingdom": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG), Kluwer Law International (2000-2001); pp. 9-57. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/williams.html>.
4. Art. 34 CISG reads: "If the seller is bound to hand over documents relating to the goods, he must hand them over at the time and place and in the form required by the contract. If the seller has handed over documents before that time, he may, up to that time, cure any lack of conformity in the documents, if the exercise of this right does not cause the buyer unreasonable inconvenience or unreasonable expense. However, the buyer retains any right to claim damages as provided for in this Convention." Art. 37 reads: "If the seller has delivered goods before the date for delivery, he may, up to that date, deliver any missing part or make up any deficiency in the quantity of the goods delivered, or deliver goods in replacement of any
non-conforming goods delivered or remedy any lack of conformity in the goods
delivered, provided that the exercise of this right does not cause the buyer
unreasonable inconvenience or unreasonable expense. However, the buyer retains
any right to claim damages as provided for in this Convention."
5. See Anette Gärtner in "Britain and the CISG: The Case for Ratification - A Comparative Analysis with Special Reference to German Law": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG), Kluwer Law International (2000-2001); pp. 59-81. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/gartner.html>.
6. See Fritz Enderlein in "Rights and Obligations of the Seller under the UN Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods": Petar Sarcevic & Paul Volken eds., International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures, Oceana (1996); pp. 163-164. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein1.html>.
7. See A/Conf. 97/C.1/L.140 (= O.R. 114) (the motion); A/Conf. 97/C.1/L.160 (= O.R. 114) (Bulgarian motion to the same effect); A/Conf. 97/C.1/SR.20 at 6 et seq. (= O.R. 340 et seq.).
8. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 8:104. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp48.html>.
10. See Peter Schlechtriem, Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Manz, Vienna (1986); p. 78. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem-48.html>.
12. The match-up with Art. 48 CISG indicates that paras. (2) and (4) of CISG Art. 48 and 1978 Draft Art. 44 are identical; para. (3) is substantively identical (the only difference being a substitution of "under the preceding paragraph" for "under paragraph (2) of this article"). The
Secretariat Commentary on 1978 Draft Art. 44(2), (3) and (4) should therefore
be relevant to the interpretation of CISG Art. 48(2), (3) and (4). Para. (1)
was modified at the 1980 Vienna Diplomatic Conference. See the match-up,
available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-48.html>.
13. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 44 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art. 48], Comment 13. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-48.html>.
14. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
16. Supra. note 13, Comment 6.
17. Supra. note 13, Comment 7.
18. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 186. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
20. Supra. note 13, Comment 14.
22. See Honnold, Uniform Law for International Sales under the 1980 United Nations Convention, 2d ed, Kluwer (1991); p. 314.
23. See Comment 3 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
24. See Comment 5 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
25. See Comment 6 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
26. See Comment 4 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
27. Initially, the UNCITRAL Working Group, in examining the provision which is now Art. 48, took into consideration the relationship of the seller's right to cure with the buyer's right to terminate the contract and the remedy of reduction of price. Several proposals were considered. The central issue in discussion of those proposals was whether the buyer may preclude the seller from curing any failure to perform his obligations where the cure can be effected without such delay as would amount to a fundamental breach and without causing the buyer unreasonable inconvenience or unreasonable expense. This issue was discussed in the context of a defect in the goods which, in the absence of repair, was so serious as to constitute a fundamental breach but where the delay in remedying that defect would not constitute a fundamental breach and would not even cause the buyer unreasonable inconvenience or unreasonable expense. Different views were rendered by the members of the Committee. However, there was considerable opposition in the Committee to the idea that the buyer's right to declare the contract avoided could be affected by an offer to cure the defect after the time for performance. The seller was in breach and a possibility to cure was a privilege which depended upon the consent of the buyer who had the right to declare the contract avoided. There was, on the other hand, substantial support for the proposition that the buyer's right to declare a reduction in the price was subject to the seller's right to cure, provided that the seller bore all expenses of such cure. As a result, the Committee accepted the majority's view and reworded para. (1) of the Draft Art. 30, which was renumbered as Art. 44(1) of the Draft Convention 1978, as follows: "[U]nless the buyer has declared the contract avoided in accordance with Art. 31, the seller may ... remedy ...." The Secretariat Commentary on Art. 44 of the 1978 Draft in line with this general understanding notes that "the seller would have the right to remedy the non-conformity in the goods by repairing or replacing them, unless the buyer terminated the seller's right by declaring the contract avoided." (Infra. note 29.)
28. Supra. note 12. Para. (1) of the 1978 Draft was modified at the 1980 Vienna Diplomatic Conference. With respect to paragraph (1), one of the two changes is: The substitution of "Subject to article 49" for "Unless the buyer has declared the contract avoided in accordance with article 45 [1978 Draft counterpart to CISG article 49]".
In this respect, three alternatives were proposed: Alternative I: Delete the
words "Unless the buyer has declared the contract avoided in accordance with [CISG
article 49]." Alternative II: Delete these words and substitute the
words "Subject to [CISG article 49]". Alternative III: Qualify seller's right
to avoid by adding to [CISG article 49(1)(a)] the words "... and the seller
does not remedy the failure in accordance with [CISG article 48]" (said to be a
clarification of alternative I and that, in fact, the two constitute a single
proposal). Alternatives I and III were rejected. Alternative II was accepted
with minimal discussion (O. R. p. 352).
Conference comments on alternatives I and III included the following:
"Mr. KLINGSPORN (Federal Republic of Germany) said that ... his delegation had
submitted [a proposal identical to alternative I]. The existing text created a
situation which was neither satisfactory nor logical. If for example, the
seller delivered a machine on the date fixed and the machine, once it was
installed, failed to work in a satisfactory manner, that should not be regarded
as a fundamental breach of contract and the buyer should not be able to declare
the contract avoided if the seller was prepared to remedy the fault within a
reasonable time. The seller's right to remedy his failure to perform should
prevail over the buyer's rights. The situation should also be clarified in
respect of [CISG article 49]" (O. R., p. 341) "Mr. FELTHAM (United Kingdom)said
that he shared the view of those who felt unable to accept the amendment
proposed by ... the Federal Republic of Germany. In support of its amendment,
the latter delegation had mentioned the example of a machine which had been
delivered but did not work. If the machine could be repaired within a few days,
there was no fundamental breach, which was what [CISG article 48] was concerned
with. Conversely, the case should be considered where the seller had delivered
a machine which in no way fulfilled the buyer's explanations, whereupon the
latter lost confidence and did not even wish the seller to attempt to repair
it. The buyer should be able to declare the contract avoided at that point without
having to listen to the seller's arguments. Hence, the first phrase of [CISG
article 48(1)] should be kept" (O. R., pp. 341-342)
29. See Mirghasem Jafarzadeh in "Buyer's Right to Withhold Performance and Termination of Contract: A
Comparative Study Under English Law, Vienna Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods 1980, Iranian and Shi'ah Law" (2001).
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jafarzadeh1.html>.
31. See Lookofsky, in "The 1980 United Nations Conventionon Contracts for the International Sale of Goods": International Encyclopaedia of Laws, Blanpain, gen. ed., Kluwer (1993); p. 94.
34. See Robert Koch in "The Concept of Fundamental Breach of Contract under the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG)": Pace ed., Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG) 1998, Kluwer Law International (1999); p. 324. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koch-48.html>.
35. See Robert A. Hillman in "Applying the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods: The Elusive Goal of Uniformity": Cornell Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (1995); pp. 21-49. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/hillman1.html>.
37. See Comment 8 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
41. See Comment 10 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
42. See Comment 7 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
44. See Comment 9 on Art. 7.1.4 UPICC.
CHAPTER 6. PRICE REDUCTION FOR NON-CONFORMITY
6.1 General Considerations
A remedy allowing the buyer to pay a reduced price for defective goods delivered by the
seller has been recognised since Roman times, under the Roman law remedy of actio quanti
minoris. As originally framed, where there was a latent or hidden defect in the goods purchased
which reduced their value, the buyer could sustain an action against the seller to reduce the
purchase price payable. The purpose of the remedy is to allow the buyer to keep defective goods
and pay the price it otherwise would have paid had it been aware of the hidden defects in the
goods.[1] The goal of this formula is to enable the buyer to preserve the bargain.[2]
Where the goods do not conform to the contract, Art. 50 CISG, like ULIS Art. 46, grants the
buyer the right to reduce the price. Art. 50 reads: "If the goods do not conform with the contract
and whether or not the price has already been paid, the buyer may reduce the price in the same
proportion as the value that the goods actually delivered had at the time of the delivery bears to
the value that conforming goods would have had at that time. However, if the seller remedies any
failure to perform his obligations in accordance with article 37 or article 48 or if the buyer
refuses to accept performance by the seller in accordance with those articles, the buyer may not
reduce the price."
The remedy of price reduction reflects the CISG's focus on preserving the contract even though
a breach may have occurred. In nature, price reduction is a remedy. The drafters of the CISG have
consistently referred to price reduction as a remedy. The organization of the CISG also supports
characterizing price reduction as a buyer's remedy, since it is found in the section entitled
"Obligations of the Seller", which spans from CISG Arts. 45 to 52. While ambivalence surrounds
the debate over whether to classify price reduction as a claim or defense, the prevailing view
among most scholars that price reduction is a remedy provides a solid starting point.[3] However,
price reduction under CISG Art. 50 is by no means an easy concept to master. To date, for
instance, English-language commentaries on Art. 50 have focused on the provision's Civil Law
origins; methods for calculating the amount of the price reduction; the distinction between
damages governed by CISG Art.s 74-77 and proportional price reduction under Art. 50; and the
tendency of common law lawyers to misperceive the price reduction remedy as a mere setoff
provision. One of the more striking observations on Art. 50, made by several commentators, is that
in some circumstances the provision yields results inconsistent with a fundamental principle of
common law remedies: protection of the expectation interest.[4]
This chapter strives to advance the uniform application of the CISG by engaging in a thorough
analysis of CISG Art. 50 and the problems that have arisen with respect to interpreting and
applying price reduction. Clearly, both civil and common legal communities can benefit from a
detailed exploration of the CISG remedy of price reduction. Also, this Chapter explores the
manner in which the PECL counterpart, i.e. Art. 9:401(Right to Reduce Price), could be used to
help interpret CISG Art. 50. However, before taking such a detailed exploration, a full
understanding of Art. 50 CISG requires a brief review of its background and ratio legis. It is said
the remedy of price reduction is a traditional civil law remedy, which has been recognised since
Roman times under the remedy of actio quanti minoris in Roman law.[5]
Briefly, the actio quanti minoris is an action for the reduction of the price in a sales transaction.
In Roman Law, and in countries following the Roman Law tradition, it is also known as the actio
æstimatoria (estimatory action): "The actio quanti minoris can be found in Roman Law through
the Justinianean Compilations. It arose out of the edicts of the ædiles curules, a type of judge with
jurisdiction over certain commercial matters; hence it is an actio ædilitia."[6] As reviewed by
Bergsten & Miller: "The remedy of reduction of price for the purchaser of defective goods derives
from the actio quanti minoris in Roman Law. At the risk of considerable over-simplification, this
action originated from an Edict of the Aediles which sought to 'repress the sharp practices of
sellers of slaves and cattle in the City markets.' If a buyer became aware, after delivery, of certain
specified defects which the vendor did not declare and which, had the buyer been aware of them
at the time of sale would have led him to pay a lesser price, he could bring an action for reduction
of price or for recission of contract. Defects which were evident at the time of conclusion of the
contract were excluded from this remedy since the buyer should have taken them into account
when calculating the price he was willing to pay."[7]
The Roman law origins of the remedy, which provides monetary relief to buyers who have
received non-conforming goods, has since been carried forward into several of the main civil law
codes.[8] Under these codes, the remedy is particularly useful, since, an advantage of price reduction
as opposed to contractual damages is that the buyer can obtain the remedy without having to
prove that the seller is at fault.[9] By contrast, while the CISG incorporates many elements of the
traditional Roman law remedy, the CISG Art. 50 price reduction does vary significantly from civil
forms of price reduction. Therefore, we will focus first on the features of CISG Art. 50.
6.2.1 Unique Role and Justification
While CISG Art. 50 and other civil law versions of price reduction both originate from actio
quanti minoris, it is important to be cognizant of the distinctions embodied in the CISG remedy
of price reduction.
Despite the background of Art. 50 of the CISG, the price-reduction remedy does not play the
same role within the context of the Convention as in some civil law system: "It has been pointed
out that in the Civil law, rescission and reduction of price are the normal remedies for a buyer who
has been delivered non-conforming goods, and damages are, in principle, the exception. In large
measure this is because damages can be recovered in the Civil law only if the non-performing party
was at fault. Contractual fault can, of course, be understood in ways that lead to a blurring of the
distinction between fault and no-fault liability. However, to the extent that contractual fault
requires more than the mere showing that the goods delivered were non-conforming, reduction
of price provides a remedy by way of monetary relief even though damages are not available for
that non-conformity."[10] However, "[t]he damages provisions of the United Nations Convention
on the International Sale of Goods undermine the need of the reduction of the price remedy
contained in its article 50 because, unlike the Civil Law system, the CISG, following the Common
Law approach, does not require fault of the seller in order to make him liable for damages."[11]
Thus, it may be inferred that reduction of price does not have the same justification in the
Convention as it does in some Civil law systems. Under the CISG, the justification for a reduction
of price for non-conforming performance is a reformation of the original contract which retains
the relative balance of the bargain made by the parties: "If the buyer made a bad bargain, in that
he contracted to pay more than the value of the goods or the price went down between the
conclusion of the contract and the delivery date the buyer has just as bad a bargain in percentage
terms after the price has been reduced. If the buyer made a good bargain, after reduction of the
price he has just as good a bargain in percentage terms as at the time of the original contract.
Where the buyer made a good bargain and therefore would recover more in damages than by
reducing the price, the Civil law allows him to claim the higher amount of damages, thereby
breaking the original balance of bargain, only if he can show that the seller was at fault. However,
since the buyer does not need to show any fault on the part of the seller in order to claim damages
under the [...] Convention, reduction of price loses one of its primary theoretical justifications and
becomes an alternative form of monetary relief to the buyer."[12]
Consequently, the buyer loses the advantages of a profitable purchase if, between the conclusion
of the contract and the date of delivery, the price of the delivered but non-conforming goods
increases more than the price of conforming goods.[13] And as to be demonstrated infra. 6.3.3, the
remedy of price reduction under the CISG thus becomes an alternative form of monetary relief at
the option of the buyer.
6.2.2 Self-help Remedy
Perhaps, the most straightforward feature of Art. 50 is the manner in which it operates: "While
civilian legal systems require expert advice or the court to determine the difference in value
between the contract price and the actual value, the CISG gives this power of determination solely
to the buyer. On this basis, price reduction can be seen as a self-help remedy that can be
implemented by the buyer without any requirement to have the determination upheld by a court,
expert or other tribunal."[14]
Unlike a buyer's damage claim or his right to specific performance, which each relies on the seller
or the tribunal's decision, a price reduction claim under Art. 50, which is drafted from the
perspective of the buyer, gives the buyer the ability to unilaterally declare a price reduction, even
before it has paid. Thus, it is the buyer that has the option and the power to reduce the price paid
to the seller. Even the only other remedy under the Convention which is effectuated by the
unilateral act of a party, i.e. declaration of avoidance of contract, is required to be made by notice
to the other party, no such requirement is placed on the declaration of reduction of price.
Presumably it must be done by means appropriate in the circumstances, but it may well be that one
such means would be the statement of claim or defense in a law suit. Furthermore, unlike the
buyer's other remedies of Art. 46 specific performance and Art. 49 avoidance, Art. 50 may not
be subject to a "reasonable time" requirement.
In practice, however, this difference is largely illusory. Any price reduction by the buyer must
certainly be reasonable, otherwise it would be disputed by the seller and subject to review by a
court. During these proceedings, expert evidence would in all likelihood be adduced as to the
value of the goods. Additionally, the burden of proof on the value of the goods (both the value of
delivered goods and conforming goods) is squarely on the buyer. The self-help view of the remedy
is further reduced where the buyer has already paid the purchase price. Art. 50 applies "whether
or not the price has already been paid." If the buyer chooses to reduce the price before it has paid,
it can merely deduct the difference in value from what it pays to the seller. Where the price has
already been paid, the buyer must seek a refund from the seller for a portion of the purchase price.
Most parties would prefer to be the defendant in any action rather than the plaintiff, and this
situation illustrates this principle if the seller refuses to cooperate with the price reduction, the
buyer will be required to commence legal proceedings to recover the price difference. This is a
much more onerous remedy than the buyer unilaterally determining a price reduction and
deducting it from the price it pays to the seller.[15]
Therefore, as stated by Williams: "Price reduction is said to be advantageous because it is a self
help remedy. This supposed advantage is, however, unlikely to be of much use in the majority of
international sales since, in most cases, the price will have already been paid. Thus, the Buyer
would have to go to court to reclaim part of the price."[16] From the point of view of the final
adjustment of the financial obligations of the parties, it is of no consequence that the price is
reduced by the buyer's unilateral declaration. "On the other hand, some consequences may attach
to the fact that the price is reduced by the unilateral act of the buyer. A declaration would probably
constitute a binding election of remedies. It may affect the running of a period of limitation and
it may have procedural consequences under the law of the forum. None of these matters, however,
is governed by the [...] Convention itself."[17]
Interestingly, it was found that in practice Art. 50 was not used "offensively" by the buyer. Instead,
it found use predominantly as a counterclaim or a defence to an action by the seller for the
purchase price. Such a result is in some respects not surprising. Where there is no dispute between
the parties as to the amount of the reduction, the matter would not come to court and the remedy
would act in its intended manner: as a self-help remedy of the buyer. This way the remedy avoids
the costs and uncertainty of litigation. Where there is a dispute over the price to be paid, then the
matter could proceed to litigation. Once the matter proceeds to litigation, the buyer who has
already paid the purchase price would in most cases seek the full level of damages for the breach
rather than merely reducing the price. Price reduction would usually only come to light where the
seller is making a claim against the buyer for the purchase price and the buyer is seeking to reduce
or eliminate the obligation to pay the price.[18] Nevertheless, as to be demonstrated infra. 6.3.3,
CISG Art. 50 retains certain important uses for commerce.
6.2.3 Seeming Advantages
It is said that an Art. 50 price reduction seems advantageous for the buyer especially as opposed
to damages because it is not subject to the same limitations as damages. First of all, while a seller
may escape liability from having to pay damages if he can successfully assert a foreseeability or
force majeure defense, these exemptions are specifically not applicable to Art. 50. However, on
the one hand, "[i]t may be doubted whether it is of great significance that the remedy of reduction
of price is not subject to the test of foreseeability. It would always appear to be foreseeable that
non-conformity in respect of quantity or quality would lead to a reduction in value of the goods,
although the amount of that reduction might not be foreseeable. This assumption is so strong that
under the UCC the requirement that the loss be foreseeable explicitly applies only to the buyer's
consequential damages, but not to his direct or incidental damages."[19] Nevertheless, on the other
hand, as to be demonstrated, the fact that "exemption" from damages in case of force majeure
under Art. 79 is not applicable to reduction of price has real consequences in the overall remedy
scheme of the Convention.
Also, it is said that Art. 50 may even provide further insulation to a buyer if the view is accepted
that Art. 50 is not subject to Art. 77, which imposes a duty on the buyer to mitigate her losses.
However, even the mitigation principle does not apply to reduction of price, the same result is
achieved by Art. 50 itself. According to the second sentence of Art. 50, even if the buyer has
already declared the price reduced, if the seller remedies any failure to perform his obligations in
accordance with Art. 37 or Art. 48, e.g., by sending the missing goods, by repairing the defect or
by sending replacement goods, or if the buyer refuses to accept performance by the seller in
accordance with those articles, his declaration of reduction of price will be of no effect.
6.3.1 Introduction
As stated above, some seeming advantages of the right to reduce price become apparent when
contrasted with the right to damages. However, at several stages of the drafting history of the
provision, Common law participants saw the provision as a type of set-off whereby the buyer was
authorized to deduct damages from the price. It became clear in the discussions that many
representatives believed that price reduction constitutes a kind of damages. As stated above, Art.
50 represents one of several CISG provisions with a civil law background. Whereas the civil codes
of, for example, France and Germany contain codified versions of the actio quanti minoris of
Roman law, the right to reduce the price of defective goods is unknown in common law countries.
As a result, during the deliberations of the Draft Convention some common law participants
appear to have confused this remedy with the right to deduct damages from the price under, for
example, section 2-717 UCC.[20]
Practically speaking, it is easy to confuse the remedies of reduction of price and of damages
because they overlap to a great extent. On the one hand, the remedy of reduction of price is similar
to the remedy of damages in that both grant relief to the buyer measured in money. On the other
hand, they overlap to a greater extent under the Convention than they do in the Civil law because
the Convention accepts the Common law rule that damages are available for any defective
performance even if the non-performing party was not at fault. Nevertheless, reduction of the price
is a remedy separate from that of damages and should not be confused with the right to set-off.
For example, not only does set-off differ from a price reduction with respect to its capability of
being asserted unilaterally, but a set-off also requires the parties to have reciprocal debts. This
difference will be clarified in more details below.
6.3.2 Distinctions from Damages under the CISG
6.3.2.1 Diverse ratio legis
Generally, the ratio legis of damages is to place the injured party in the same economic position
he would have been in if the other party had fulfilled his obligations. "Instead, Article 50 of the
CISG has the same ratio legis as the provisions of [...] paragraphs 462 and 472 of the Bürgerliches
Gesetzbuch (BGB). The buyer is given the opportunity to retain non-conforming goods and bring
the contract in line with the changed circumstances through proportionate reduction of the
purchase price."[21]
Assuming that the contract price is equal to the value of the goods at the time of conclusion of the
contract and there is no price change between that time and the time of delivery, there would be
no difference in the amount of monetary relief to the buyer whether he reduced the price or
claimed damages. However, if there has been a change in the price of the goods, the amount of
monetary relief would be different. As stated by Sondahl: "Article 50 is especially unique since it
is not designed to protect a buyer's expectation, reliance, or restitution interests, and it may at
times violate expectation principles. While Article 74 damages put the buyer in the position she
would have been in had the seller properly performed the contract, Article 50 departs from the
expectation damage calculation method. The amount of the price reduction under Article 50 is
based on a principle unknown to the common law. Unlike expectation damages, which are
designed to preserve the benefit of the bargain for the aggrieved party, price reduction attempts
to preserve the proportion of the bargain. Assuming that the buyer would have made the same
relative bargain, Article 50 treats the buyer as though she has purchased the non-conforming
goods that were actually delivered. Price reduction is not as concerned with the actual economic
efficiency of the promise as the damages remedy."[22]
Alternatively one could view the Art. 50 remedy as a modification of the sales contract. From this
perspective a seller could be seen as offering such a modification by shipping non-conforming
goods. The buyer accepts the offer by keeping the goods at an implied price proportional to the
original contract price.[23] In other words, the principle underlying price reduction is that the buyer
may keep non-conforming goods delivered by the seller in which case the contract is adjusted to
the new situation. Price reduction should therefore be regarded as an adaptation of the contract
not as an award of damages.
6.3.2.2 Different manner in calculation
The aforementioned diverse ratio legis indicates that, unlike damages-based remedies, the
principle of the price reduction remedy is not dependent on actual loss being suffered by the buyer,
but is solely dependent on the abstract relationship between the actual value of the goods delivered
and the hypothetical value of conforming goods.[24] To phrase the matter in a fashion that echoes
the traditional description of common law remedy principles, one could say that Art. 50 puts an
aggrieved buyer in the position she would have been in had she purchased the goods actually
delivered rather than the ones promised -- assuming she would have made the same relative
bargain for the delivered goods.[25]
It follows that the two remedies differ in that the right for a buyer to reduce the price payable is
generally not calculated in the same manner as contractual damages and is different from a right
to set-off which is also tied into damages. Arguably, this point is the most important distinction
between the two remedies. In other words, the decisive point in distinguishing the two remedies
is that the date at which the buyer's monetary relief is calculated and the means by which it is
calculated are different. In comparing this point, we are referring only to the direct damages which
the buyer could recover for delivery of non-conforming goods. In this context, the differences in
calculating the monetary compensation under the two remedies can be summarized as follows:
damages are measured as of the time of delivery; reduction of price is measured as of the time of
conclusion of the contract. Damages are calculated as the absolute sum of money necessary to
reimburse the loss suffered by the buyer; reduction of price is calculated in terms of an amount
proportional to the difference in value of the goods as contracted and the goods delivered.[26]
6.3.2.3 Other differences
Although the most obvious difference between damages and reduction of price is that the amount
of them is measured in a different manner, there are a number of other differences between the
two remedies.
For instance, as shown above, one difference (more formalistic than substantive) is that, under the
Convention, the remedy of price reduction is effectuated by the unilateral declaration of the buyer.
No further action by the seller, such as acquiescing to the reduction of price, or by a tribunal in
confirming the reduction, is necessary. This can be compared with the remedy of damages in which
the buyer may "claim" the damages from the seller but his claim is not liquidated until the seller
or a tribunal has agreed to it. Another difference is that even if the seller is excused from paying
damages for his failure to perform the contract by virtue of Art. 79, the buyer may still reduce the
price if the goods do not conform with the contract. Third, the right to reduce the price is not
affected by the limitation to which a claim for damages is subjected under Art. 74, i.e. that the
amount of damages may not exceed the loss which the party in breach foresaw or ought to have
foreseen at the time of the conclusion of the contracts a possible consequence of the breach of the
contract.
Finally, in illustrating the differences between damages and reduction of price it is helpful to
compare reduction of the price with the effect of a partial or complete avoidance of the contract.
Art. 51 CISG provides that if the seller delivers only part of the goods or if only part of the goods
is in conformity with the contract, all of the remedies of the buyer, including the right to declare
the contract avoided, apply to the part which is missing or which does not conform.[27] As a result,
in case of partial non-delivery of the goods, reduction of price under Art. 46 and partial avoidance
of contract under Art. 47 would lead to the same measure of monetary relief for the buyer. This
is confirmed by the Secretariat Commentary on Art. 46 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of
CISG article 50]:[28] "The remedy of reduction of the price also leads to results which are similar
to those which would result from a partial avoidance of the contract under article 47 [draft
counterpart of CISG article 51]."[29] The most important difference between Arts. 50 and 51 in this
regard is that if the contract has been partially avoided under Art. 51, the seller loses his right to
remedy the non-conformity whereas reduction of price under Art. 50 does not terminate the
seller's right to remedy the non-conformity.
6.3.2.4 A summary
In sum, reduction of the price is a remedy separate from that of damages and in fact has becomes
an alternative to damages for the buyer. The Secretariat Commentary makes it clear: "The remedy
of reduction of the price is a remedy which is not known in some legal systems. In those legal
systems it would be natural to see this remedy as a form of damages for non-performance of the
contract. However, although the two remedies lead to the same result in some situations, they are
two distinct remedies to be used at the buyer's choice."[30]
Nonetheless, it is also important to realize that assertion of a price reduction will not bar a buyer
from also seeking damages, if the seller is liable for his fault. Under Art. 45(2) CISG, exercise of
the right to reduce the price does not preclude the buyer from claiming any further damages he has
suffered which would not be compensated by a reduction of price, such as extra expenses in
preparing for the goods or losses caused by spoilage of other goods caused by delivery of the non-conforming goods. Thus, the buyer "may seek to combine a reduction in price under Article 50
with an action for damages."[31] In most circumstances before a court, seeking damages alone would
give the buyer the largest recovery, since damages are calculated on the basis of the loss suffered
by the buyer. Price reduction alone is calculated without reference to the loss suffered by the
buyer, and so therefore would not include common costs incurred by the buyer, such as costs of
mitigation, lost profit and so on. On the other hand, a claim in damages would typically include
the loss in value suffered by the buyer in receiving non-conforming goods. A buyer would
therefore be well advised to either seek damages alone or damages in conjunction with price
reduction to maximise its remedy.[32]
6.3.3 An Alternative to Damages
6.3.3.1 Introduction
As stated above, the importance of the price-reduction remedy in international sales law is
somewhat limited because, by virtue of CISG Art. 45, damages are, in principle, readily available
for the buyers in every breach of contract on a no-fault basis. On top of that, under the CISG the
remedy of damages often serves the buyer better since the amount recoverable under Arts. 45 and
74 is usually higher than the sum by which the price can be reduced according to Art. 50. Clearly,
in the majority of situations it will still be more beneficial to rely on a claim for damages.
Nonetheless, from this it cannot be inferred that, concerning contracts which are governed by the
Convention, the price-reduction remedy is superfluous because under certain circumstances it is
advantageous or even necessary to rely on this right instead of damages. In certain circumstances,
Art. 50 confers on the buyer a right to reduce the price of non-conforming goods in lieu of
claiming damages (assuming there is a right to damages).[33] In fact, The remedy of price reduction
is an alternative remedy to the claim for damages, especially in the following circumstances.
6.3.3.2 In conjunction with force majeure
First, the main application of Art. 50 in lieu of damages is in conjunction with Art. 79, which sets
forth various measures whereby a party (in this case, the seller) is not liable for a failure to perform
if that party can show that the failure was due to an impediment beyond its control (force
majeure). In other words, Art. 50 has its principal significance when the buyer accepts defective
goods under circumstances provided by Art. 79(1) of the CISG in which the seller is not liable for
damages according to Art. 79(5).
Art. 79(5) makes it clear that this exemption only applies to claims for damages and that it does
not prevent either party from exercising any other remedy under the Convention. Since the force
majeure exemption does not affect the buyer's rights other than damages, he may reject the goods
and declare the contract avoided if the seller's failure amounts to a fundamental breach in terms
of Art. 25 of the CISG. However, in case he has a particular interest in the goods and thus decides
to accept them, the buyer cannot claim damages under Art. 45(1)(b) because, according to Art.
79 of the CISG, the seller is free from that liability. Under these circumstances, the buyer can
resort to the remedy of price reduction under Art. 50, because Art. 50 is separate from any claim
for damages, the buyer can still claim a price reduction for defects under those circumstances.
6.3.3.3 In case of falling market
Secondly, perhaps the more frequently occurring situation is where the market price of the
(conforming) goods has changed substantially between the time of contracting and the time of
delivery. More directly, in the case of a falling market, where the market price of conforming
goods has substantially decreased between the time of contracting and delivery, the buyer is well
advised to opt for the reduction of the purchase price instead of damages. This results from the
different methods, as shown above of calculating the price reduction and damages respectively.
It may be inferred from a hypothetical illustration that whenever the market falls the price-reduction remedy represents an economically sensible alternative to damages.[34]
Of course, if there were a reduction in market price from the time of contracting, the buyer would
most likely reject the goods, since it could obtain conforming replacement goods on the open
market at less than the contract price. The application of Art. 50 appears to give the buyer the
upper hand, since it can elect to pursue the remedy that offers it the highest return. One must note
that Art. 50 is expressly made subject to the seller's right to cure any defect under Art. 48. This
does serve to balance the position between buyer and seller so that the seller does have an
opportunity to have some input into the resulting remedy pursued by the buyer. The combination
of these two remedies can be viewed in light of the CISG's purpose to preserve the parties' bargain
wherever possible.[35]
6.3.3.4 Upon difficulty in proving damages
Thirdly, price reduction is most advantageous to the buyer when establishing the liability of the
seller is difficult. "In some circumstances, the buyer would prefer to rely on the price reduction
remedy instead of damages. The most straightforward situation is where the buyer has difficulty
in proving its loss, such as where it has purchased the goods for altruistic/non-commercial
purposes. If, for example, the buyer has purchased foodstuffs to donate to charity, it has not
necessarily suffered any loss from the diminution in value of the non-conforming goods. Without
any loss or necessarily the ability to prove any damage, the buyer's preferred remedy would be a
reduction in the price to be paid to the seller."[36]
Interestingly, an examination of German case law on Art. 50 CISG reveals that, so far, neither Art.
79(1) nor falling markets seem to have induced buyers to resort to this remedy. According to the
facts of most cases, the buyers in question decided to reduce the price under circumstances where,
theoretically speaking, claiming damages could have brought in greater monetary relief. From this
it can be inferred that the price-reduction remedy does not only serve a useful purpose in the above
mentioned situations. Instead, it may be presumed that merchants prefer to make use of this self-help remedy because it enables them to immediately restore the parity of performances without
having to resort to a court.[37]
6.3.3.5 A summary
In sum, the main situation where price reduction remains a suitable alternative is in the situation
where the seller can claim exemption from liability under Art. 79, where the buyer no longer has
the right to claim damages nevertheless his other remedies, including the right to reduce price
under CISG Art. 50, are not affected. The second situation where price reduction may benefit the
buyer is where the price of the goods has fallen between the conclusion of the contract and
delivery. In this case, the sum calculated under Art. 50 will be higher than the difference in value
between the conforming and non-conforming goods at the time of delivery. Finally, where the
buyer could have difficulty in calculating his damages, he may find price reduction a more practical
and speedy option.
These situations show that Art. 50 is of narrow applicability. In most cases, as mentioned above,
damages would be the preferred remedy. The narrow application of Art. 50 does throw some
doubt on the necessity for such a provision. Despite these concerns, the worth of a provision
should not be determined on the basis of its frequency of use. Apart from its use as a familiar tool
to those comfortable with civil law systems, it does protect the buyer from certain inequitable
situations that would otherwise not be properly remedied by damages alone.[38] Indeed, it appears
sensible to assume that this advantage is also the reason why many international contracts for the
sale of generic goods provide for price-reduction in cases of non-conforming goods. With regard
to this particular problem, one can therefore draw the conclusion that, Art. 50 of the CISG reflects
commercial practice which indicates that it provides for an economically sensible solution.[39]
Accordingly, a price-reduction remedy, which was obviously modelled upon Art 50 of the CISG,
has also been included in Art. 9:401 PECL (infra. 6.5.2).
6.4 ESSENTIALS OF CISG ART. 50
6.4.1 Scope of Application
6.4.1.1 General application in case of non-conformity
According to Art. 50, a reduction in price is available only when "the goods do not conform with
the contract". In other words, the remedy operates only in cases of non-conformity. Generally, the
question of whether the goods conform with the contract can be determined in reference to Art.
35, namely: whether the goods are of the quantity, quality and description required by the contract,
and if they are contained or packaged in the manner required by the contract; and meet the four
specific requirements set out in Art. 35(2)(a) to (d).[40]
Especially since CISG Art. 35(1) imposes an obligation on the seller to deliver "goods which are
of the quantity, quality, and description required by the contract", it does not seem too far-fetched
to allow a reduction of the price for a quantity deficiency. In fact, "[n]o distinction is drawn in
Article 50 between different types of non-conformity. The same remedy applies regardless of the
reason of non-conformity and there is no difference between the approach to defects of quantity
and defects of quality."[41] Furthermore, decisions have stated that non-conformities include both
quantity and quality,[42] although it still remains to be seen whether price reduction applies to
defects that are solely quantitative. In short, on the basis of Art. 35(1) a failure of quantity
constitutes a "non-conformity", and that reduction of price is therefore available when the goods
are insufficient in either quality or quantity.
6.4.1.2 Ambiguity over defects in title
There is some uncertainty arising from the wording of Art. 50, as it is unclear whether it also
covers other situations other than non-conformity, such as defects in title to the goods. It appears
controversy whether price reduction under Art. 50 should also be applied to cases where goods
are not free from rights or claims (including those based on industrial or other intellectual property
rights) by third parties.
On the one hand, some suggest that price reduction should not be available in such situations. For
example, Bergsten & Miller suggest that "the fact that the goods are subject to a right or claim
of a third party, including a right or claim based on industrial or intellectual property, does not
make them non-conforming goods as that term is used in the Draft Convention."[43] Similarly,
Piliounis submits: "While by no means clear, it appears that Article 50 does not apply to defects
in title. This interpretation is supported by the wording of Article 50 itself, which refers to goods
not conforming to the contract. While arguably a defect in title does not 'conform to the contract',
it is more properly characterised as an obligation of the seller rather than a particular character of
the goods under the contract."[44]
Repeatedly speaking, the drafting history of the Convention is a legitimate and valuable aid in the
interpretation of the Convention's provisions. In this respect, there were proposals during
negotiations to broaden the scope of Art. 50 so as to apply it as remedy for defects of title. The
proposal was criticized on several grounds, including lack of a formula to reduce the price in this
situation, willingness to leave the third-party rights out of the Convention, and fear that other
remedies would be displaced. Finally, the Norwegian representative withdrew the proposal after
discussion in favour and against, saying that the matter should be left up to the courts.[45] Thus the
dogmatic gap between non-conformity of goods, and third party rights or claims was not closed
completely, and the right to reduction of the price was practically restricted to non-conformity.[46]
Even the Secretariat Commentary believes: "Goods may conform with the contract even though
they are subject to the right or claim of a third party under article 39 or 40 [draft counterpart of
CISG article 41 or 42]."[47]
Although no decision was reached as to whether the price may be reduced for defects in title
and there are many commentators who preclude the application of Art. 50 in such situation,
there are also some commentators that consider that Art. 50 may be applicable to international
sales where the goods are subject to third-party rights or claims. It would indeed be justifiable
to grant a right to price reduction in the case of third party rights or claims. For example,
Schlechtriem submits: "The general similarity of the prejudice caused by these defects with that
caused by other defects justifies the availability of price reduction in these cases as well. But
the formula for calculating the decrease in value due to such defects surely would have
required thorough deliberations for which no time remained at the Conference."[48] Particularly,
it cannot be overlooked that Art. 44 expressly refers to Art. 50: "Notwithstanding the
provisions of paragraph (1) of article 39 and paragraph (1) of article 43, the buyer may
reduce the price in accordance with article 50 or claim damages, except for loss of profit, if
he has a reasonable excuse for his failure to give the required notice." In other words, a buyer
who failed to give notice of the existence of third party rights or claims, but has a reasonable
excuse, may nevertheless claim a price reduction. However, some considers that it is hardly
understandable that a buyer should have the right to a reduction of the price only if he fails to
give notice, but not if he gives notice in time, some obviously believes that the reference made
in Art. 44 to Art. 50 only relates to the case described under Art. 39(1), but not to Art. 43(1).[49]
Anyway, it remains ambiguous whether price reduction will be applied in case of defects in
title. It bears significance to recall that "Quanti Minoris was included in the CISG besides
damages because there was a cultural controversy between the world's main legal traditions
about how to remedy a non-conformity; there is not such a controversy about how to remedy
third-party claims that disturb possession, the remedy is a claim for damages."[50] "The buyer's
ability to claim damages for any loss suffered is by far a better remedy in such circumstances.
These ambiguities in scope of Article 50 also highlight the limited application of the price
reduction remedy under the CISG."[51] Sondahl seems to bring forward some guidance in
submitting that:
"It was suggested that price reduction might be useful in its application toward a partial claim
against a third party in order to determine the diminished value of the goods. Seeing no reason
why 'a distinction should be made between remedies for goods that were defective in the
physical sense and goods that were defective in other senses', another delegate voiced his
support for the applicability of price reduction to third-party claims (and the inclusion of such
claims in the conception of a non-conformity). While a number of other delegates registered
support for the amendment allowing for the applicability of price reduction to third-party
claims, ultimately the concerns of other representatives led to the withdrawal of this
amendment. The withdrawal of the amendment demonstrates the 'open' status of this debate.
The absence of a clear decision in the text of the Convention demonstrates the decision to
apply or not to apply price reduction rests with the courts."[52]
6.4.2 Exercise of the Right to Price Reduction
Art. 50 of the CISG makes it clear that the buyer "may exercise unilaterally" this right. The
language of ULIS that said "the buyer may declare the price to be reduced" was changed to "the
buyer may reduce the price". "During the negotiation of the Convention it was felt that the Article
had to be clear on this point. A statement by the UNCITRAL Secretary-General and repeated
proposals of the UK to give the buyer a 'substantive right' to reduce the price, instead of a
declaration of its reduction, eventually succeeded in convincing the drafting committee to clarify
the article."[53]
As stated above, price reduction is a self-help remedy that can be implemented by the buyer
unilaterally without any requirement to have the determination upheld by a court, expert or
other tribunal. Furthermore, the CISG provides no time limit for the buyer to exercise his right
to reduction of the price; provided that notice under Arts. 39 and 43 is given in time this right
is subject to the general limitation rules only. Also, there is no need for the seller's agreement,
although it is surely always more appropriate that the parties agree on the amount of the
reduction. Compared to cure and avoidance, a reduction of the price of goods is the simplest
remedy where the least additional expenses occur and should, therefore, be facilitated.[54]
In a word, the price is reduced by a simple declaration of the buyer, whether or not the price
has been paid. A reduction, however, is not merely a facilitated claim for damages as it may
sound from some commentators. While he can unilaterally declare a reduction and, provided he
has not paid yet, force the seller to file suit if he does not agree. On the other hand, the
declaration by the buyer is governed by Art. 27, i.e. it is directly effective, even if it does not
reach the seller; it follows that the buyer, having declared a reduction, no longer has the right
to performance by the seller.[55]
6.4.3 Calculation of Proportional Reduction
Under CISG Art. 50, the amount by which the buyer may reduce the price is a proportional
reduction of the price of goods: in the same proportion as the value that the goods actually
delivered had at the time of the delivery bears to the value that conforming goods would have had
at that time.
6.4.3.1 Decisive point: time of delivery
As for the time as to which to establish the value of the goods, what is decisive is the time of
delivery and not the time of the conclusion of the contract, as laid down in Art. 46 ULIS or in
472(1) BGB, both for the value of the non-conforming goods and for conforming ones. The
Convention makes it clear: at the time of the delivery bears to the value that conforming goods
would have had at that time.
The calculation of a proportional reduction of the price was an issue of a real concern during the
negotiations of the CISG. The present method of computing the price reduction is a new one
introduced at the Diplomatic Conference, which differs from Art. 46 of the 1978 Draft. "Mr.
ROGNLIEN (Norway), introducing his proposal ... said that its main purpose was to amend the
time at which the value of non-conforming goods should be assessed.... His delegation considered
that the time of delivery would be preferable to that of the conclusion of the contract partly
because the value at the time of the delivery would be a more adequate substitute for damages."
(O.R. p. 357) However, one should note that, in calculating that proportional reduction under the
present CISG Art. 50, the value of the conforming goods is not just treated as equal to the price
under the contract, the latter may well be below or above the former.[56] In general, the current
value at the time of delivery is easier to establish, whereas the current value at the conclusion of
the contract (except for stock market goods) always tends to be somewhat hypothetical.[57]
Clearly, under present CISG Art. 50: "The decisive time for the calculation of the price difference
between proper goods and non-conforming ones is not, as in some national legal systems, the time
of the conclusion of the contract but the time of the delivery of the goods."[58] And the time of
delivery will be established on the basis of the contract and Art. 31.[59]
6.4.3.2 Place for comparing
The major difficulty surrounding price reduction, presumably, involves the geographical market
value that should be considered when determining the value of the goods. Although the CISG
clearly specifies that the goods should be valued when they are delivered, no mention is made with
respect to what country's market shall control the valuation of the goods.
As for the place to measure the market value in calculating the reduction, the representatives of
Argentina, Portugal and Spain made a joint proposal to include language determining that the
prevailing value would be that of the residence of the buyer. The representative of Norway, while
expressing his preference to avoid such a complicated question, suggested the place of delivery
was a better reference point. Consistently with this opinion, the representative from the
Netherlands pointed that a buyer not necessarily would chose its place of residence for delivery
and that, also, the matter could be complicated by resale while the goods are still in transit. The
joint proposal was defeated.[60] Accordingly, the CISG leaves open where the value of the
conforming and/or non-conforming goods will be assessed.
In this respect, Enderlein submits: "The Convention does not stipulate at which place or market
the prices have to be compared; however, in view of the close relationship between date and place
of delivery, this place should be decisive. It is not excluded, however, that buyers may consider
the place of destination."[61] In another commentary, Enderlein & Maskow review as: "According
to the sense and purpose of the price-reduction provision, the decisive place must be the place
where the seller has to perform; in the case of sales involving carriage, it should be the place of
destination [...]. Will [...] suggests a three-step solution: the place of destination, then the place of
delivery, and finally the place of business of either the buyer or the seller, depending on where a
market price can best be assessed. v. Hoffmann [...] also would like to take into account the
current value in the buyer's country."[62]
6.4.4 Limited by the Cure
The second sentence of Art. 50 CISG stipulates: "However, if the seller remedies any failure to
perform his obligations in accordance with article 37 or article 48 or if the buyer refuses to
accept performance by the seller in accordance with those articles, the buyer may not reduce the
price."
It follows that the buyer has no right to reduction if the seller cures the defective goods. Insofar
as this is done according to Art. 37,[63] before the time of delivery, this should be quite natural. And
if the seller remedies a defect under Art. 48 (see Chapter 5), there will be no need for a price
reduction because equivalence will be re-established. What is of significance here is that the right
to price reduction will be lost when the buyer refuses to have the defect cured by the seller. The
reason for this rule lies, as Honnold believes, in the obligation to mitigate losses. It is of no
importance here why the buyer refuses the cure, e.g. because of unreasonable inconvenience. In
this case, the buyer might retain the right to claim damages taking account of the probable
mitigation of losses under Art. 77.[64]
It is to be noted that the reference to Art. 37 in Art. 50 is a new one which was introduced at the
Diplomatic Conference. "Mr. KLINGSPORN (Federal Republic of Germany)... said his delegation
believed that the second sentence of [CISG article 50] should refer to [CISG article 37 as well as
to [CISG article 48]. It seemed to him logical that a provision in regard to a buyer's declaration
of reduction of price should apply not only to the case in which a seller remedied a failure to
perform his obligations after the date for delivery [CISG article 48], but also that case in which
such a failure was remedied before the date for delivery [CISG article 37]." (O.R. p. 360)
Thus, Art. 50 allows the seller, in the same way as in a damages situation, to cure the delivery. It
seems very reasonable that the seller can opt to cure the defect rather than being obligated to
receive less money. The courts have been quite clear on the seller's right to cure and the buyer's
obligation to let the seller cure.[65]
6.5 STATUS OF THE PRICE REDUCTION UNDER UNIDROIT PRINCIPLES / PECL
6.5.1 Exclusion under the UNIDROIT Principles
Interestingly enough, the UNIDROIT Principles contain no equivalent remedy to Art. 50 of the
CISG. There is no explanation within the UNIDROIT Principles for the reason for this exclusion,
which might be due to the limited role the remedy plays when damages are readily available and
not dependent on fault. Another possible explanation for the exclusion of a price reduction remedy
in the UNIDROIT Principles is the scope of coverage of those Principles. The actio quanti minoris
is one of the earliest consumer protection remedies and exemptions to the caveat emptor principle,
originally designed to protect buyers from latent defects in goods (typically slaves). Since the
UNIDROIT Principles only cover international commercial contracts, it could be argued that there
would be a lesser need for such protection. If this were the sole basis, there would likewise be little
reason to include such principles in the CISG.
However, the price reduction remedy has grown beyond its original scope of consumer protection
and an examination of the situations where it is useful to the commercial buyer (such as those
discussed supra. 6.3.3) indicates that there is a role for the remedy to play in modern commercial
law.[66] While there is some potential for overlap with a claim for damages, price reduction is a
useful element in the buyer's arsenal and helps protect the buyer with a remedy that can in principle
be exercised by the buyer without having to resort to a court. The uncertainties introduced by Art.
50 are not significant and the provision should bears the potential of future application in private
law harmonisations. This tendency is confirmed by the PECL.
6.5.2 Inclusion under the European Principles
Given the importance and familiarity of the remedy to civilian legal systems, in contrast to the
UNIDROIT Principles, the unification efforts of the PECL adopts the reduction of price as a
remedy under Art. 9:401, which is fairly similar to the CISG Art. 50 in approach, though the
language differs.
PECL Art. 9:401 reads under the heading "Right to Reduce Price" as follow: "(1) A party who
accepts a tender of performance not conforming to the contract may reduce the price. This
reduction shall be proportionate to the decrease in the value of the performance at the time this
was tendered compared to the value which a conforming tender would had at that time. (2) A
party who is entitled to reduce the price under the preceding paragraph and who has already
paid a sum exceeding the reduced price may recover the excess from the other party. (3) A party
who reduces the price cannot also recover damages for reduction in the value of the performance
but remains entitled to damages for any further loss it has suffered so far as these are
recoverable under Section 5 of this Chapter."
The Official Comment on the PECL makes clear that this Article generalises the remedy provided
by the action quanti minoris. In the conditions laid down in para. (1) the aggrieved party is
entitled to a reduction in the contract price where the other party's performance is incomplete or
otherwise fails to conform to the contract. The remedy is given whether the non-conformity relates
to quantity, quality, time of delivery or otherwise. The remedy is designed both as an alternative
to damages and for cases where the non-performing party is excused from liability for damages.
The Article applies only where the aggrieved party accepts the non-conforming tender. If it does
not, its remedy is either to pursue a restitutionary claim under PECL Art. 9:307 or to claim
damages.[67]
As with the CISG, para. (1) above adopts the proportionality measure for the price reduction,
measured at the time of delivery: "The amount of the price reduction is proportional to the
reduction in the value of the promised performance. In some cases the value of the performance
will be directly related to the proportion of the contract performed and the contract price may
simply be reduced accordingly. In other cases the value of the performance may be reduced by a
greater (or less) proportion."[68]
Likewise, para. (2) is intended to allow a party such as the buyer to recover the amount of the
price reduction once it has been paid. This paragraph indicates at the same time a similar approach
to the CISG in that it provides no time limit for the entitled party to exercise his right to reduction
of the price, whether or not the price has been paid. The Official Comment confirms this: "The
aggrieved party may obtain a price reduction under this Article either by withholding payment, if
it has not already paid the price, or by recovering the amount of the price reduction if the price has
already been paid."[69]
Finally, para. (3) makes it clear that the claimant cannot demand both the price reduction plus
damages for the reduction in value. "Where the aggrieved party reduces the price under this
Article it cannot also claim damages for reduction in the value of the performance as tendered
compared with the value of a conforming tender [...]. The two remedies are incompatible so that
there is no right to cumulate them under Article 8:102. However, other loss remains recoverable
within the limits laid down by Section 5."[70] "It is in the nature of things that a party who reduces
the price cannot also claim a sum equal to the reduction in value as damages. However, most laws
allow the aggrieved party to recover damages for further loss."[71] While there is no express
equivalent to para. (3) in Art. 50 of the CISG, the two provisions would likely have the same
effect.[72]
To end, since the price reduction remedy is such a fundamental concept in civilian legal
systems, it seems certain that any future efforts on the unification of contract or sale of goods
law will contain some form of this remedy. The European context (with its predominance of
civil law systems) outside of the PECL gives further support to the actio quanti minoris
continuing to play a role in future legal developments. In its draft directive on Guarantees for
Consumer Goods (COM (1998), p. 217, Art. 3.4), the European Commission has included as
one of the remedies a price reduction remedy similar to Art. 50 of the CISG.[73]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 6
1. See Peter A. Piliounis in "The Remedies of Specific Performance, Price Reduction and
Additional Time (Nachfrist) under the CISG: Are these worthwhile changes or additions
to English Sales Law?": 12 Pace Int'l L. Rev. 1 (2000). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/piliounis.html>.
2. See Arnau Muriá Tuñón in "The Actio Quanti Minoris and Sales of Goods Between
Mexico and the U.S.: An Analysis of the Remedy of Reduction of the Price in the UN
Sales Convention, CISG Article 50 and its Civil Law Antecedents" (1998). Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/muria.html>.
3. See Albert H. Kritzer, Guide to Practical Applications of the United Nations Convention
on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (1989); p. 375.
4. See Harry M. Flechtner in "More U.S. Decisions on the U.N. Sales Convention: Scope,
Parol Evidence, 'Validity', and Reduction of Price Under Article 50": 14 J.L. Com.
(1995); pp. 153-176. Available online at
<http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/flechtner.html>.
5. See R. Zimmermann, The Law of Obligations: Roman Foundations of the Civilian
Tradition, Oxford: Clarendon Press (1996); p. 318.
7. See Eric E. Bergsten & Anthony J. Miller in "The Remedy of Reduction of Price": 27
American Journal of Comparative Law (1979); pp. 255-277. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/bergsten.html>. [This is a commentary on the
remedy of reduction of price under Art. 46 of the 1978 Draft Convention, from which the
basic concept of price reduction under CISG Art. 50 remains unchanged nevertheless
differs from the latter in several respects. For comparison of Art. 46 of the 1978 Draft
with CISG Art. 50, see the match-up, available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-50.html>.]
8. See e.g., Swedish Sales Act §§ 42, 43; Art. 1644 of the French Civil Code; German Civil
Code (BGB) §§ 459, 462, 472; See also Austrian ABGB § 932(1); Danish Sale of Goods
Act §§ 42-43; Finnish and Swedish Sale of Goods Acts §§ 37-38; Greek CC Arts. 534,
535, 540; Italian CC Art. 1492(1); Portuguese CC Arts. 911, 913; Dutch BW Arts. 6:265,
6:270, etc.
9. See J.O. Honnold, Uniform Law for International Sales Under the 1980 United Nations
Convention, 2nd ed., Deventer: Kluwer (1991); p. 313.
10. See Bergsten & Mille, supra. note 7.
12. See Bergsten & Mille, supra. note 7.
13. See Peter Schlechtriem, Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods, Manz, Vienna (1986); p. 79. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem-50.html>. The Norwegian
proposal (A/Conf. 97/C.1/L.167 (= O.R. 118)) to calculate the reduction with reference
to the (lower) value of the goods at the time delivery was favorably received. Art. 50 thus
differs both from the German Civil Code and from ULIS Art. 46.
16. See Alison E. Williams in "Forecasting the Potential Impact of the Vienna Sales
Convention on International Sales Law in the United Kingdom": Pace Review of the
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG), Kluwer Law
International (2000-2001); pp. 9-57. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/williams.html>. The same result would occur
if the buyer were to make a claim for damages or specific performance. In either case, if
the seller disagrees with the buyer as to the existence of a non-conformity in the goods --
or other failure of performance -- or as to the monetary consequences of that non-conformity, the issue must ultimately be settled in court.
17. See Bergsten & Mille, supra. note 7.
19. See Bergsten & Mille, supra. note 7.
20. See Anette Gärtner in "Britain and the CISG: The Case for Ratification - A Comparative
Analysis with Special Reference to German Law": Pace Review of the Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG), Kluwer Law International (2000-2001); pp. 59-81. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/gartner.html>.
22. See Erika Sondahl in "Understanding the Remedy of Price Reduction - A Means to
Fostering a More Uniform Application of the United Nations Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods" (2003). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/sondahl.html>.
23. Supra. note 4. The "modification" view, however, should be handled with care. There are
important differences between the fictitious modification permitted by Art. 50 and an
actual modification. For one thing, a buyer who accepts non-conforming goods and
reduces the price under Art. 50 is entitled to recover damages beyond the amount of the
price reduction -- although this could be rationalized as part of the implied price term of
the modification. Additionally, the seller might be bound to a price reduction under Art.
50 even if she made it clear that she did not intend to be so bound. Thus suppose a seller
shipped non-conforming goods accompanied by notice that, if the buyer was unwilling to
pay full price despite the nonconformity, the goods should be returned to the seller. It is
not clear whether this expedient would prevent the buyer from keeping the goods and
reducing the price under Art. 50.
26. See Bergsten & Mille, supra. note 7.
27. Thus, if the seller fails to deliver 10% of the goods called for under the contract, the buyer
could either declare the price reduced by 10% under Art. 50 or he could declare 10% of
the contract avoided. Furthermore, if the partial non-delivery was so serious as to
constitute a fundamental breach of the entire contract, the buyer could declare the whole
contract avoided and, in effect, reduce the price by 100%. The same relationship exists
between avoidance of contract and reduction of price where the non-conformity relates
to the quality of the goods rather than quantity. If the non-conformity is so serious as to
constitute a fundamental breach of the entire contract, the buyer can declare the contract
avoided, and, in effect, reduce the price by 100%. If the non-conformity renders 10% of
the goods worthless, the buyer could reduce the price by 10% or declare that portion of
the contract avoided. Similarly, if the non-conformity as to quality existed in all the goods
and reduced their value by 10%, the buyer could reduce the price by that amount.
28. 1978 Draft Art. 46 reads: "If the goods do not conform with the contract and whether or
not the price has already been paid, the buyer may declare the price to be reduced in the
same proportion the value that the goods actually delivered would have had at the time
of the conclusion of the contract bears to the value that conforming goods would have
had at that time. However, if the seller remedies any failure to perform his obligations
in accordance with article 44 or if he is not allowed by the buyer to remedy that failure
in accordance with that article, the buyer's declaration of reduction of the price is of no
effect." Its match-up with CISG Art. 50 indicates that although the basic concept of price
reduction remains unchanged, CISG Art. 50 differs from 1978 Draft article 48 in several
respects: First, the method of computing the price reduction is different; Second, CISG
Art. 50 contains a new reference: CISG Art. 50 is made inapplicable if the seller
remedies any failure to perform his obligations in accordance with CISG Art. 37; Also,
a new article has been added to the Official Text, CISG Art. 44, which should be read
in conjunction with CISG Art. 50. Thus, the Secretariat Commentary on 1978 Draft Art.
46 is only of limited relevance to CISG Art. 50. (See the match-up, available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-50.html>.)
29. See Secretariat Commentary on 1978 Draft Art. 46, Comment 4. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-50.html>.
33. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention
on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods"(1981). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel50.html>.
34. See Anette Gärtner, supra. note 20, where he illustrates as: The contract price of a
quantity of shirts is £ 100,000; however, the shirts supplied are non-conforming, so their
value amounts to £40,000 as opposed to £ 80,000 for conforming goods; in addition, by
the due delivery date, the market price has fallen to £ 60,000. Under the circumstances
of this example, two remedies are available to a buyer who does not intend to declare the
contract avoided because he wants to keep the goods. First of all, Art. 45(1)(b) of the
CISG entitles the buyer to damages for breach of contract. These will be determined in
accordance with Art. 74, under which he may recover "a sum equal to the loss . . .
suffered . . . as a consequence of the breach." Since the ratio legis of this provision is to
place the injured party in the same economic position he would have been in if the other
party had fulfilled his obligations, in case of defective performance, this sum equals the
difference between the value of the supplied goods and the market price. The damages
a buyer could claim in the above sketched situation would therefore amount to £ 60,000 -
£ 40,000 = £ 20,000. Hence, on the whole, he would have to pay £ 100,000 - 20,000 =
£ 80,000 for the shirts. However, the buyer may also reduce the price according to the
formula laid down in Article 50 of the CISG: reduced price / contract price = value of
supplied goods / value of conforming goods. As a result, he would only incur expenses
of £ 50,000.
40. Art. 35 CISG reads as follows:
42. See Oberlandesgericht [Appellate Court] Koblenz, Germany, 31 January 1997, available
online at <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/970132g1.html>, where it is stated that lack
of conformity includes lack of both quantity and quality.
45. See A/Conf. 97/C.1/SR.23 at 9-10 (= O.R. 359 et seq.) Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/firstcommittee/Meeting23.html>.
47. Supra. note 29, Comment 2.
49. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992);
p. 196. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
56. Ibid. This approach produced some controversy. In fact, it was disputed to the very last
minute. It was argued about both during the meeting in which it was discussed and during
the final approval of the article. The controversy continues to exist.
58. See Fritz Enderlein in "Rights and Obligations of the Seller under the UN Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods": Petar Sarcevic & Paul Volken eds.,
International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures, Oceana (1996); p. 198. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein1.html>.
63. Art. 37 CISG reads: "If the seller has delivered goods before the date for delivery, he
may, up to that date, deliver any missing part or make up any deficiency in the quantity
of the goods delivered, or deliver goods in replacement of any non-conforming goods
delivered or remedy any lack of conformity in the goods delivered, provided that the
exercise of this right does not cause the buyer unreasonable inconvenience or
unreasonable expense. However, the buyer retains any right to claim damages as
provided for in this Convention."
67. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:401. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/comparison50.html>.
69. Supra. note 67, Comment C.
70. Supra. note 67, Comment D.
CHAPTER 7. RIGHT TO TERMINATION
Whether in a case of non-performance by one party the other party should have the right to terminate the contract depends upon the weighing of a number of considerations. On the one hand, performance may be so late or so defective that the aggrieved party cannot use it for its intended purpose, or the behaviour of the non-performing party may in other respects be such that the aggrieved party should be permitted to terminate the contract. On the other hand, termination will often cause serious detriment to the non-performing party whose expenses in preparing and tendering performance may not be recovered. [1]
Generally, the right to termination is said to be the most drastic remedy in case of non-performance, which reflects the gravity of the negative effects of non-performance or performance
not complying with the terms of contract. The right to termination functions, however, as a far-reaching sanction for non-performance under many uniform laws. The advantages of early
avoidance are clearly justified under the Convention: "Avoidance makes it possible for the
aggrieved party to clarify his situation by reselling or repurchasing the goods required by the initial
contract. The aggrieved party may not mind in such a detrimental situation, whether the non-performing party changes his mind and fulfils the contract."[2]
Furthermore, the right to termination remains unimpaired even in case of impediments where the
non-performing party is excused, justified above all when there is a fundamental breach ascribed
to that party. It is said that the objective character of breach of contract is not affected by the
presence of impediments which exempt the breaching party from only certain legal consequences,
leaving others untouched. The reason for it is a breach of contract cannot be eliminated as such
by way of exemptions. From this it follows that the term "breach of contract" does not necessarily
include an accusation.[3] For example, pursuant to Art. 79(5) which reads: "Nothing in this article
prevents either party from exercising any right other than to claim damages under this
Convention", the claim to avoid the contract is not eliminated in situations of exemptions, if other
provisions of the Convention give rise to it.[4] The Official Comment to the UNIDROIT Principles
makes it clear, the right to terminate the contract is intended to "apply both to cases where the
non-performing party is liable for the non-performance and to those the non-performance is
excused so that the aggrieved party can claim neither specific performance nor damages for non-performance."[5] Following a similar approach, the PECL uses the same rules for termination
whether or not the non-performance was excused; the aggrieved party may give notice of
termination.[6]
Another respect worthy noting is that, under the CISG the buyer is not deprived of the right to
avoidance even where the risk of accidental loss or damage to the goods during transport has
passed to him in a manner regulated under Arts. 67, 68, and 69. Art. 70 CISG reads in this
respect: "If the seller has committed a fundamental breach of contract, articles 67, 68 and 69 do
not impair the remedies available to the buyer on account of the breach." This Article essentially
states that the buyer is not deprived of rights because of a fundamental breach of contract where
the risk has passed. This relates basically to the avoidance of the contract and the delivery of
substitute goods because it (fundamental breach of contract) is a general prerequisite for the
exercise of these rights. Hence, where non-conforming goods are delivered and the non-conformity constitutes a fundamental deficiency, the buyer can require the avoidance of the
contract or delivery of substitute goods. This is true even where the goods accidentally perish or
are damaged after the risk has passed, and also where those events have nothing to do with the
deficiency.[7]
As a rule, termination is effective only if notice thereof is given by the aggrieved party to the
defaulting party. There is no automatic termination under the three instruments, except for the
provision of PECL Art. 8:106(4) (If a party is excused under Article 8:108 through an
impediment which is total and permanent, the contract is terminated automatically and without
notice at the time the impediment arises.) or unless it is so stated in the Nachfrist notice (see
Chapter 4). Therefore, the aggrieved party may lose his right to termination if he doesn't give
notice to the other party within a reasonable time. On the other hand, termination may be effected
by the act of the aggrieved party alone; it does not have to bring an action in court in order to have
the contract terminated.[8] "By way of contrast with the approach of some civil law jurisdictions,
there is no requirement that the party avoiding the contract obtain judicial approval or
confirmation."[9]
Nonetheless, one should note that other remedies protecting the interests of the aggrieved party
such as the Nachfrist procedure (Chapter 4), the offer by the breaching party to cure (Chapter 5)
or other circumstances may restrict the exercise of the right to termination to certain extent.
As mentioned above, the right to termination is regarded as the most drastic remedy in case of
non-performance, which reflects the gravity of the negative effects of non-performance or
performance not complying with the terms of contract. To prevent the abuse of this remedy, the
aggrieved party has the right to terminate a contract only under specific conditions. If these
conditions are given, he can, but does not have to, declare a contract avoided.[10]
Generally, one party is entitled to treat itself as discharged from its obligations if the other has
committed a breach, but only if the breach is substantial:[11] "Today most lega1 systems agree in
effect on the most important condition for allowing the aggrieved party to terminate the contract:
The non-performance complained of must be of a serious nature. This criterion is expressed quite
differently: English law requires breach of a condition and not of a mere warranty; in France where
the contract, unless otherwise provided by the parties, can only be dissolved by judicial decision,
the judge will not pronounce the dissolution unless there is a 'grave reason'; in Germany, a main
obligation of the contract, and not merely an incidental one, must be violated. The uniform sales
laws express the same idea by distinguishing 'fundamental' and other breaches of contract; only
the former empower the aggrieved party to terminate the sales contract."[12]
The basic ground for the aggrieved party to terminate the contract is that the non-performance of
the other party is fundamental, i.e. material and not merely of minor importance.[13] Under the
CISG, according to Art. 49(1)(a)/64(1)(a) the typical situation in which the aggrieved party may
declare the contract avoided is where the failure by the other party to perform any of his
obligations amounts to a fundamental breach, which is defined in Art. 25 (for more details see
Chapter 8). Both the UPICC and the PECL follows the basic idea established under the CISG that
only if a party's failure to perform its obligation amounts to a fundamental non-performance, the
other party may terminate the contract. Art. 7.3.1(1) UPICC reads in this respect: "A party may
terminate the contract where the failure of the other party to perform an obligation under the
contract amounts to a fundamental non-performance." Art. 9:301(1) PECL reads pertinently: "A
party may terminate the contract if the other party's non-performance is fundamental."
On the one hand, if there has been a fundamental breach of contract, the buyer has an immediate
right to declare the contract avoided. He need not give the seller any opportunity to remedy the
breach under Art. 48. However, in some cases the fact that the seller is able and willing to remedy
the non-conformity of the goods without inconvenience to the buyer may mean that there would
be no fundamental breach unless the seller failed to remedy the non-conformity within an
appropriate period of time (see Chapter 5).[14] Nonetheless, the typical practice under CIF and other
documentary sales is to be noted, where there is a general rule that the documents presented by
the seller in a documentary transaction must be in strict compliance with the contract, buyers have
therefore often been able to refuse the documents if there has been some discrepancy in them even
if that discrepancy was of little practical significance.[15] On the other hand, where there is a
fundamental breach of contract by the buyer, the seller also need not give the buyer any prior
notice of his intention to declare the contract avoided. It may be questioned, however, how often
the buyer's failure to pay the price, take delivery of the goods or perform any of his other
obligations under the contract and this Convention would immediately constitute a fundamental
breach of contract if they were not performed on the date they were due. It would seem that in
most cases the buyer's failure would amount to a fundamental breach as it is defined in Art. 25
only after the passage of some period of time.[16]
However, a party's fundamental non-performance is not the only circumstance where termination
arises. Besides actual fundamental breach of contract, "anticipatory" fundamental breach
constitutes another ground for termination (Chapter 9). The Convention, under Art. 72, provides
the aggrieved party with the possibility to avoid the contract if it is clear, prior to the date of
performance, that the other party will commit a fundamental breach of contract. The aggrieved
party can declare avoidance before the performance is due; however, he should refrain from
exercising this right, if the other party gives adequate assurance of his performance. A high degree
of certainty about occurrence of the breach and its fundamental character is required.[17] Art. 7.3.3
UPICC adopts this rule and stipulates: "Where prior to the date for performance by one of the
parties it is clear that there will be a fundamental non-performance by that party, the other party
may terminate the contract." Art. 9:304 PECL also contains a substantially similar rule: "Where
prior to the time for performance by a party it is clear that there will be a fundamental non-performance by it, the other party may terminate the contract."
Thirdly, there are the possibility to avoid parts of a contract under CISG Art. 51 (Art. 51 CISG),
and the specific case of avoiding a contract for delivery by instalments under CISG Art. 73
(Chapter 10). PECL Art. 9:302 is most comparable to CISG Art. 73 as it considers a failure of
performance in the situation: "If the contract is to be performed in separate parts and in relation
to a part to which a counter-performance can be apportioned, there is a fundamental non-performance, the aggrieved party may exercise its right to terminate under this Section in
relation to the part concerned. It may terminate the contract as a whole only if the non-performance is fundamental to the contract as a whole." Interestingly, however, there is no similar
rule in the UNIDROIT Principles.
Finally, it is to be recalled that the discussion in Chapter 4 indicates that the so-called Nachfrist
procedure makes performance of basic contractual obligations within the period fixed in the notice
"of the essence" of the contract. It makes non-performance within the time so fixed the equivalent
of a fundamental breach of contract and thus allows a party awaiting performance to eliminate
uncertainty concerning the amount of delay that is serious enough to justify avoiding the contract.
Despite the lack of clear guidance on the role played by such a procedure in determining
fundamental breach, the Nachfrist provisions can and should be interpreted in a manner that does
not undermine the fundamental breach standard for avoidance.[18]
Whether the aggrieved party should have the right to terminate the contract in the case of a non-performance by the other party depends upon a weighing of conflicting considerations: "On the
one hand, the aggrieved party may desire wide rights of termination. It will have good reasons for
terminating the contract if the performance is so different from that for which it bargained that it
cannot use it for its intended purpose, or if it is performed so late that its interest in it is lost. In
some situations termination will be the only remedy which will properly safeguard its interests, for
instance when the defaulting party is insolvent and cannot perform its obligations or pay damages.
The aggrieved party may also wish to be able to terminate in less serious cases. A party which
fears that the other party may not perform its obligations may wish to able to take advantage of
the fact that the threat of termination is a powerful incentive to the other to perform to ensure that
the other performs every obligation in complete compliance with the contract. For the defaulting
party, on the other hand, termination usually involves a serious detriment. In attempting to perform
it may have incurred expenses which are now wasted. Thus it may lose all or most of its
performance when there is no market for it elsewhere. When other remedies such as damages or
price reduction are available these remedies will often safeguard the interests of the aggrieved
party sufficiently so that termination should be avoided."[19]
For these reasons it is a prerequisite for termination that the non-performance is fundamental. As
outlined supra. 7.2, the major grounds or circumstances for a party's right to terminate the
contract under the CISG, UNIDROIT Principles and PECL include the following: (a) a
fundamental non-performance by a party; (b) an anticipatory non-performance that is or will
become a fundamental one; (c) fundamental non-performance with respect to partial delivery or
a given installment, future installments or both; and (d) a failure or refusal to perform within a
reasonable Nachfrist. Strictly, however, all the four grounds focus on the fundamentality or
substantiality of the non-performance, actual or anticipatory, and thus limit the availability of the
right to termination.
In short, termination is permitted only if there has been a breach that substantially deprived the
aggrieved party of its bargain, i.e. fundamental non-performance, or involved a delay in performing
certain material obligations beyond the time made "of the essence of the contract" through the
Nachfrist procedure, which is the only route to avoidance without an initial or anticipatory
fundamental breach. In a word, it is assumed that restricting the right to termination promotes
good faith and efficiency in commercial dealings.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 7
1. See. Comment 2 on Art. 7.3.1 UPICC.
2. See Anna Kazimierska in "The Remedy of Avoidance under the Vienna Convention on the
International Sale of Goods": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International
Sale of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 82. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/kazimierska.html>.
3. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 318. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
4. This solution resembles the typical legal consequences from changed circumstances (see the
discussion in PART V). Exemptions, as can be seen particularly well from the context of
impediments, only lead to the removal of certain legal consequences of the breach of contract,
while others continue to exist. The aggrieved party, hence the partner of the party who is affected
by the changed circumstances, thus has only two options left: either to avoid the contract or to
accept in this way or another the wishes of the other party to adjust the contract - or wait for
better times. (Supra. note 3.)
5. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.3.1 UPICC.
6. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:301. Note 2. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp49.html>.
9. See G H Treitel, Remedies for Breach of Contract (1988); p338. (Cf. J. W. Carter in "Party
Autonomy and Statutory Regulation: Sale of Goods": 6 Journal of Contract Law, North Ryde
NSW, Australia (1993); n. 72. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/carter3.html>.)
10. Alternatively, the aggrieved party even in such a detrimental situation justifying termination is
certainly entitled to exercise other remedies vested in him and claim damages if the compensation
for damages provide adequate protection.
11. See, e.g. Award ICC No. 2583, Clunet (1976) 950, and note Derains; No. 3540, Clunet
(1981) 915; 7 YBCA 124.
12. See Ulrich Drobnig in "General Principles of European Contract Law"; Petar Sarcevic & Paul
Volken eds., International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures, Oceana (1986); p. 328. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/drobnig.html>.
14. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 45 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art. 49], Comments 5, 6. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-49.html>.
16. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 60 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art. 64], Comment 5. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-64.html>.
18. See Harry M. Flechtner in "Remedies Under the New International Sales Convention: The Perspective from Article 2 of the U.C.C.": 8 Journal of Law and Commerce (1988) 53-108. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/flecht47,63.html>.
CHAPTER 8. FUNDAMENTAL NON-PERFORMANCE
Generally speaking, only if one of the party's failure to perform his contractual obligations amounts to a fundamental breach will the other party be entitled to avoid the contract as of right (de pleno jure).[1]
Contract termination is a most drastic remedy, especially in the context of world-wide commercial
trade, which normally involves expensive transaction costs. Consequently, the remedy of contract
termination is not available for just any breach of contract, and usually requires fundamental non-performance as a precondition. Indeed, fundamental non-performance is one of the decisive
prerequisites for the aggrieved party's right to termination. Thus, the distinction between "non-fundamental" and "fundamental" breach becomes of major importance. It is crucial to determine
the different remedies available to the aggrieved party. For instance, in case of a "fundamental"
breach, the injured party under the CISG cannot only claim damages, price reduction or the repair
of non-conforming goods but may also declare the contract avoided or request the delivery of substitute goods.[2]
Under the CSIG, Art. 25 defines that a breach is fundamental if: "it results in such detriment to
the other party as substantially to deprive him of what he is entitled to expect under the contract,
unless the party in breach did not foresee and a reasonable person of the same kind in the same
circumstances would not have foreseen such result." The concept of "fundamental breach", as
defined in Art. 25, is a milestone in the CISG's remedial provisions, which is said to be one of the
pillars of the Convention because various sanctions available to the buyer and seller, as well as
certain aspects of the passing of risk, depend on this concept: "Article 25 is a key article because
the remedies of the buyer and seller under CISG turn on the character of the breach involved.
Generally speaking, if the breach is fundamental the aggrieved party is entitled to avoid the
contract; if it is not, he is remitted to a claim in damages although in appropriate circumstances
he may also be entitled to seek an order for specific performance."[3]
The CISG uses the term "fundamental breach" in various settings: "A fundamental breach is a
condition for the immediate avoidance of the contract in the case of non-fulfilment of an
obligation (Art. 49, paragraph 1, subpara. (a); Art. 64, paragraph 1, subpara. (a) and/or of an
anticipated non-performance of an obligation (Art. 72, paragraph 1) as well as of avoidance in the
case of incomplete or partially conform[ing] delivery (Art. 51). The same applies to contracts on
delivery by instalments where the contract is to be made void in regard to the affected partial
delivery and possibly also in regard to other partial deliveries (Art. 73). It also holds true for the
right to delivery of substitute goods in the event of non-conformity (Art. 46, paragraph 2). And,
finally, it may cause certain rights to be retained which would otherwise be lost after the passing
of risk (Art. 70)."[4]
Generally, Art. 25 CISG attempts to define "fundamental breach" in terms of (foreseeable)
"substantial detriment". Art. 8:103 PECL, which corresponds in substance to CISG Art. 25, by
contrast, further identifies three situations in which non-performance of an obligation is
fundamental to the contract: "(a) strict compliance with the obligation is of the essence of the
contract; or (b) the non-performance substantially deprives the aggrieved party of what it was
entitled to expect under the contract, unless the other party did not foresee and could not
reasonably have foreseen that result; or (c) the non-performance is intentional and gives the
aggrieved party reason to believe that it cannot rely on the other party's future performance."
The UNIDROIT Principles provide a more detailed guideline as to which factors are relevant in
determining fundamental non-performance. Art. 7.3.1(2) UPICC lists a number of circumstances
that are relevant to the determination of whether, in a given case, failure to perform an obligation
amounts to fundamental non-performance. In this context, regard shall be had, in particular, to
whether: "(a) the non-performance substantially deprives the aggrieved party of what it was
entitled to expect under the contract unless the other party did not foresee and could not
reasonably have foreseen such result; (b) strict compliance with the obligation which has not
been performed is of essence under the contract; (c) the non-performance is intentional or
reckless; (d) the non-performance gives the aggrieved party reason to believe that it cannot rely
on the other party's future performance; (e) the non-performing party will suffer
disproportionate loss as a result of the preparation or performance if the contract is terminated."
The chapter will illustrate below how these relevant factors are used for determining fundamental
non-performance. Reference will be made to pertinent provisions (including those mentioned
above) of the CISG, UNIDROIT Principles and PECL, and a number of relevant scholarly writings in order to take a better insight into the concept of fundamental non-performance in international commercial transactions. Taking all relevant sources into consideration, I will focus on such elements, in determining whether a breach is fundamental, as may be roughly categorized under the following headings: (a) foreseeable substantial detriment; (b) strict compliance of essence; (c) intentional non-performance; (d) no reliance on future performance; (e) disproportionate loss.
8.2 FORESEEABLE SUBSTANTIAL DETRIMENT
8.2.1 Introduction
At the outset, it is to be mentioned that with regard to element of foreseeable substantial
detriment, both the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL adopt a substantially identical approach
to the CISG, therefore as far as this element is concerned, the following discussion will focus on
CISG Art. 25.
The concept of "fundamental" breach is already to be found in Art. 10 ULIS but was criticised for
being too subjective. Then the definition in Art. 25 introduced more objective criteria and can be
seen as a compromise between a strict subjective test and a strict objective test. The hypothetical
will in Art. 10 ULIS was eliminated and instead a material test was adopted in Art. 25 CISG.[5]
However, a "fundamental" breach had to be drafted in general terms since such a concept cannot
specify all possible circumstances:[6] "Article 25 does not provide any examples of events that
constitute such a fundamental breach. Instead, general terms and phrases are used to define
fundamental breach, such as 'detriment', 'substantial deprivation', and 'foreseeability'. These
terms hardly allow the parties to a sales contract, in case of dispute, to determine ex ante (before
one of the parties deems the contract avoided) whether a breach was fundamental."[7]
In such a situation, there is a need for certainty and predictability since parties must use different
measures to effect either a contract avoidance or continuance.[8] "As a result, the Convention adopts
a solution similar to the one laid down in the German law in § 286(2) and § 326(2) of the German
Civil Code (for the special case of delay) and in § 325(1) sentence 2, and has further been
developed by courts for other cases of breach of contract: There is a fundamental breach of
contract, which justifies avoidance or the demand for substitute goods, if the injured party has no
further interest in the performance of the contract after the particular breach. However, the
determination of this interest depends entirely on the individual terms of the contract. The question
of whether damages caused by a delay in delivery amount to a [fundamental] breach of contract
does not depend on the amount of the damages, but rather on the terms in the contract concerning
the time of delivery. Non-conforming goods only give rise to a right of avoidance if the contract
expressly states that non-conformity is of special interest to the buyer - such as in the case of an
express warranty - or if the terms of the contract make this clear. The late delivery of goods with
a quoted market price is normally considered a fundamental breach. The question of whether
goods which were not packaged according to the agreement presents a fundamental breach
depends not only on whether the goods were damaged or at least endangered because of the
packaging, but also on whether the packaging explicitly demanded by the buyer was necessary for
further shipment or resale. Neglecting to insure the goods during transport, if the seller was
obligated to do so by contract, can be a fundamental breach of contract even if the goods were not
damaged, if the lack of insurance deprives the buyer of the possibility of reselling the goods in
transit"[9]
It is also to be noted that the uncertainty created by the definition of fundamental breach can be
avoided through a more specific avoidance regime negotiated by the parties or by making use of
the Nachfrist avoidance mechanism (see Chapter 4).[10] These opportunities, however, do not
resolve the uncertainty inherent in the definition of fundamental breach. Moreover, the aggrieved
party cannot anticipate every problem that might arise. Thus, the circumstances which give rise
to fundamental breach still must be determined. For this purpose, the definition of fundamental
non-performance can be divided in two elements: first, a detriment such as substantially to deprive
the other party of what he is entitled to expect under the contract -- the detriment component --
and second, the foreseeability of the detriment -- the foreseeability component.[11]
8.2.2 Substantial Detriment
The elements which define a substantial detriment are extremely complex. In this point, the
substantial detriment itself is characterized by three aspects: in the end, and that is the decisive
element, there has to be a relevant detriment to the aggrieved party; it has to be fundamental; and
proportionate to the expectations justified under the contract.[12]
8.2.2.1 Existing detriment
The first foundation for a breach being fundamental is that it must cause the non-breaching party
detriment. The Convention itself does not contain any definition of the term "detriment". Nor does
it give any example of detriment that rises to the level of a fundamental breach.
In the absence of a precise definition, Jafarzadeh interprets the term "detriment" in light of the
Convention's legislative history as well as its intended purpose. He quotes the Working Group
report stressing that the term detriment "had to be interpreted in a broader sense and set against
the objective test of the contents of the contract itself"; infers from the Secretariat Commentary
that it is possible to conclude that the drafters intended the word "detriment" to be synonymous
with "injury" and "harm", and it can also be exemplified by monetary harm and interference with
the other activities; and further clarifies the term by considering its purpose, i.e. simply to allow
the injured party to terminate the contract, demand substitute goods, or to prevent the risk of loss
from passing to the buyer, that these purposes clearly require a broad sense which is beyond the
realm of compensation for damages. Accordingly, Jafarzadeh submits that, keeping in mind both
its history and purpose, the term has to be interpreted in a broad sense and any narrow
construction must be excluded.[13]
In other words, a definition of "detriment" cannot be confined to an actual material loss or damage
but has to be interpreted in a broader sense including also immaterial detriments such as losing a
customer, losing resale possibilities or being brought into disrepute etc.[14] "Detriment basically
means that the purpose the aggrieved party pursued with the contract was foiled and, therefore,
led to his losing interest in the performance of the contract [...]. From this follows his interest in
avoiding the contract. Though in commercial relations most things can be reduced to a damage,
this is not the central issue here. On the contrary, when compensation for damages can serve as
the adequate remedial action, this should be an indication of the fact that there is no detriment in
the meaning of the Convention. It will be the case, however, when the aggrieved party in
remaining bound to the contract is hindered in his commercial or manufacturing activities in such
a way that he can no longer be expected to continue holding on to it. Hence, detriment can be a
very complex phenomenon. But it must be in existence at the time of the avoidance of the
contract. What matters most in commercial relations are economic results and not formal
fulfilment of obligations."[15]
In short, it is possible to conclude that the CISG drafters simply and naturally intended the word
"detriment" to be interpreted in a broader sense, and that the determination of a fundamental
breach was to be made on a case-by-case basis. Detriment just fills the modest function of filtering
out certain cases, as for example where breach of a fundamental obligation has occurred but not
caused injury.
8.2.2.2 Substantial deprivation
The second major requirement for a breach to be regarded as substantial detriment is that the
detriment caused by the breach must have some degree of seriousness so that it substantially
deprives the victim of breach of what he is entitled to expect under the contract. Unlike the
nature of detriment, which was not much at issue either by UNCITRAL's Working Group or in
the Diplomatic Conference, determining "substantiality" causes major problems because it is
open to various interpretations and each interpretation may conflict with certain provisions in
the Convention or render them meaningless.
For instance, it was even argued that to define "fundamental" by "substantial" is an idem per
idem definition and therefore mere tautology: "As to the substantiality, there is, no doubt, a
tautology between substantial and fundamental as characterizing a breach of contract. That
repetition seems to have been unavoidable to ensure congruence of the definiens and the
definiendum."[16] Another commentator submits, however, that Arts. 71 and 72 distinguish
between a threat of a fundamental breach and a threatened failure to perform a "substantial
part" of contractual obligations. The latter triggers only a right to suspend performance
whereas the former gives the more radical power to avoid the contract, suggesting that a
breach may be "substantial" without being "fundamental".[17] Despite these ambiguities, it will
become obvious that the relevant detriment is not a static element, but in many instances
occurs only when the breach of contract continues. Hence, one of the greatest difficulties in
analyzing the fundamentality of a breach is to determine the time when the detriment has
become so great that the prerequisites are met.[18]
Anyway, the term "substantial" detriment is not sufficiently clear and the Convention seems to
have left the question of determining the sufficient substantial deprivation of the aggrieved party
from his contractual expectations to the tribunals to decide in the light of the circumstances
surrounding any particular case. Therefore, it is eventually for the courts to develop rules in their
case law that can be relied on by the parties. In some cases, courts determining fundamental breach
have in particular looked at the gravity of the consequences of the breach in the light of: (a) the
contract's overall value and the monetary loss suffered by the aggrieved party; (b) the fitness of
the goods for the intended purpose and (c) whether or not an award of damages would adequately
protect the aggrieved party, and other interference caused by the breach into his activities.[19] Of
course, the international origin of the CISG and the fact that the "international legislator"
attempted to find autonomous, original terms without using a single system of laws or legal
terminology, and the need to promote uniformity in its application, make an autonomous method
of interpretation necessary. This means, above all, not to proceed to interpret it from national
juridical constructions and terms.[20]
Therefore, as Jafarzadeh does with the term "detriment" mentioned above, the term "substantially"
should also be autonomously interpreted in the light of the Convention's legislative history, as well
as its intended purpose. In the light of the legislative history and its intended purpose of the CISG,
the degree of seriousness of the detriment resulting from the breach "should be considered as
having quantitative as well as qualitative meaning".[21] The Secretariat Commentary also might shed
the light on the meaning of "substantial detriment": "The basic criterion for a breach to be
fundamental is that 'it results in substantial detriment to the injured party'. The determination
whether the injury is substantial must be made in the light of the circumstances of each case, e.g.,
the monetary value of the contract, the monetary harm caused by the breach, or the extent to
which the breach interferes with other activities of the injured party."[22] In this point, however,
"[o]ne must consider that the Secretariat Commentary was written prior to the introduction of the
refined expectation interest of Article 25. For the breach to be fundamental under Article 25, the
aggrieved party must suffer a detriment which must be such as to 'substantially to deprive him of
what he is entitled to expect under the contract'. From the history of Article 25 it is clear that --
unlike the drafts -- it does not refer to the extent of the damage, but instead to the importance of
the interests which the contract and its individual obligations actually create for the promisee."[23]
In other words, the final formulation of Art. 25 has to be understood not as relying on the amount
of actual damages, but rather as meaning that the special interests of the creditor should be the
yardstick to measure the seriousness of the breach.[24] This means that there is a fundamental breach
of contract, if the injured party has no further interest in the performance of the contract after
the particular breach; and thus suggests not merely a substantial or material breach of contract,
or one which substantially impairs the value of the contract to the injured party, but a breach which
goes "to the root" of the contract.[25]
However, on the one hand, in determining the substantiality of the detriment one factor which
should be taken into account is the extent to which the detriment to the aggrieved party is the
result of its own conduct. If the detriment was substantially due to its own conduct it might be
inappropriate to say that the non-performance was fundamental. In other cases it may be
appropriate to permit termination but to hold that the aggrieved party's conduct amounted to a
non-performance itself for which the other party may claim damages.[26] On the other hand,
although the right to termination remains unimpaired even in case of impediments where the non-performing party is excused (the right is given there above all when there is a fundamental breach
of contract), it is not excluded that the existence of impediments is taken into consideration where
a breach of contract is classified as fundamental. From a doctrinal point of view, this may be
substantiated by the principle of good faith. A point in favour of this opinion is furthermore that
the definition of a fundamental breach of contract in Art. 25 in a certain way refers to the conduct
of the party in breach, even though it relates mainly to the effects the breach of contract has on the
other party. The expectations of the latter, which is to be discussed below, may, however, be
influenced by the possibility of impediments.[27]
8.2.2.3 Discernible expectations
After all above, the main question still remains: At what point does deprivation resulting from
detriment reach the threshold of substantial deprivation? The legislative history of the provision
shows that it was controversial.[28] Eventually, in order to reconcile the different proposals, it was
decided that for a breach to be fundamental, it must result in such detriment as substantially to
deprive the victim of breach of what he is entitled to expect under the contract.
According to Art. 25 CISG, the fundamentality test is satisfied if the aggrieved party can prove
that a substantial deprivation of his expectation from the performance of the contract has occurred
or will occur because of the breach. The major emphasis is laid upon the contractual expectation
of the injured party: "of what he is entitled to expect under the contract". The expectation of a
party under a contract is a central criterion to the determination whether a breach of contract is
detrimental. The expectation interest adds an objective criterion to the definition since it is the
contract that determines the party's obligations and it is also the contract that determines the
importance of these duties. Consequently, it is not the personal and subjective interest of the
injured party that matters but the expectation that can be assessed by looking at the contract
itself.[29] Thus, to meet the substantial deprivation component, the expectations of the aggrieved
party have to be discernible from the contract. In other words, to determine the degree of a given
detriment, to draw the line between substantial and insubstantial, is no longer left to the judges'
sole and sovereign appreciation, but tied to the expectation of the injured party, while those
expectations, in turn, are not left to the party's inner feelings but instead tied to the terms of the
existing contract.[30]
However, in relying on the phrase "of what he is entitled to expect under the contract", one should
be careful. The extent to which a party suffers an injury to its expectations will be found not only
in the language of the contract but in the circumstances surrounding the contractual relationship
of the parties. The terms of the contract is not the only source for the aggrieved party's expectation
interests. For instance, as mentioned above, the aggrieved party's expectations may be influenced
by the possibility of impediments. Nonetheless, it does not mean that the assessment of the
existence of substantial detriment will depend on the circumstances of any individual case, even
those circumstances take place after the time of making the contract. If some particular
circumstances are significant for a contracting party, he should bring them into the other party's
attention at the time of contract. As will be seen in detail below, the test of the aggrieved party's
expectations is further limited by the qualification, which takes account of what the non-performing party could reasonably foresee. Accordingly, it is fair to say that the Convention has
not left the determination of the degree of a given detriment, and drawing the line between
substantial and insubstantial deprivation, to the judge's sole and sovereign appreciation, but
requires him to decide in the framework of the contract and the circumstances that existed at the
time it was made.[31]
8.2.3 Foreseeability
8.2.3.1 Introduction
As discussed above, where the effect of non-performance is substantially to deprive the aggrieved
party of the benefit of its bargain, so that it loses its interest in performing the contract, then in
general the non-performance is fundamental. This is not the case, however, where the non-performing party did not foresee and could not reasonably have foreseen those consequences.
According to the second part of Art. 25, a breach of contract causing material prejudice is not
fundamental if the party in breach "did not foresee and a reasonable person of the same kind in
the same circumstances would not have foreseen such a result". This means that where a breach
of contract is classified as fundamental the non-performing party must have foreseen the detriment,
as well as a reasonable person of the same kind in the same circumstances.
It is assumed that a party who knows the far-reaching consequences of a breach of contract for
the other party, if he is not sure of his possibility to fulfil, either does not conclude the contract at
all or makes increased efforts to prevent its violation. Therefore, the fundamentality of a breach
is made dependent not only on its consequences but also on its foreseeability by the other party.
The same consideration can be found in Art. 74 regarding the determination of the amount of
damages. The rights of the aggrieved party are thus limited in the event that the other party did
not foresee special consequences which make up the fundamentality of the breach of contract. It
results that the parties should draw their respective attention to such consequences either in the
contract itself or through additional information to be given in principle until the conclusion of the
contract, e.g. particularly serious consequences in the case of acceptance not in time because of
lack of storage facilities, substantiality of proof of technical check-up for re-sale of the goods.[32]
8.2.3.2 Test for foreseeability
This second part of Art. 25 is composed of a subjective and an objective test of foreseeability; it
is meant to eliminate a "fundamental" breach where the substantial detriment occurs unexpectedly.
The concept of foreseeability developed out of Art. 10 of ULIS which completely based
fundamental breach on the foreseeability of events. Art. 25 of the present Convention, however,
adds an objective test into the determination of whether a breach is fundamental by asking two
questions: (a) Did the party in breach foresee that the breach of contract would result in a
substantial deprivation of the non-breaching party? and (b) Would a "reasonable person of the
same kind in the same circumstances" have foreseen such a result? These two questions will
require the court to view the contract from the subjective perspective of the party-in-breach, as
well as from the objective perspective of a reasonable merchant of the same kind in the
circumstances of the party in breach. These subjective and objective elements are cumulative, not
alternative. The outcome is that a breach would be regarded as fundamental only where courts or
tribunals are satisfied that both elements are proved.[33]
The first requirement for negativing the claim for breach under Art. 25 is whether or not the party
in breach actually foresaw the harm caused by the given breach. Whether the detriment caused by
the breach was actually foreseeable by the non-performing party depends on his knowledge of the
facts surrounding the contract. Generally, foreseeability may depend on the party's knowledge and
evaluation of the relevant facts, his experience, his perception of the circumstances, etc.[34]
However, this requirement is a purely subjective one which focuses solely on the personal position
of the breaching party. It cannot be inferred that one party indeed did not foresee the serious
consequences of his breach of contract because this could be considered as professional
competence below average. An objectivization is, therefore, made here.[35] As parties in breach are
not likely to admit that they foresaw the detrimental result, the objective criterion of a "reasonable
person standard" was introduced. Here the question has to be asked whether a "reasonable person
of the same kind in the same circumstances would not have foreseen the result". This is an
objective test requiring the party in breach to show that a reasonable person of the same kind in
his circumstances would not have foreseen that the given default would have caused the injuries
in question to the innocent buyer. Although this test is meant to add objectivity to the definition,
it remains rather vague since numerous characteristic features have to be taken into account to
determine a person of the same kind and it is suggested that the whole socio-economic
background including religion, language, etc. must be taken into consideration.[36]
In particular, since parties to international sales contracts are presumed to be merchants, a
"reasonable person" can be construed as a reasonable merchant. A reasonable merchant would
include "all merchants that satisfy the standards of their trade and that are not intellectually or
professionally substandard". The features that may characterise reasonable merchants include: (a)
The merchant's degree of skill and professional qualifications (for example specialized licenses);
(b) The merchant's professional associations or affiliations which may set competency standards;
(c) The length of the merchant's business experience; and (d) The geographic region in which the
merchant does business. The phrase "of the same kind" is the first element of precision intended
to mitigate the effects of subjectivity of the first criterion of foreseeability. The meaning of the
phrase has to be apparently inferred from the purpose of the clause. It is provided to tailor a
reasonable person to the likeness of the party in breach. The hypothetical merchant ought to be
engaged in the same line of trade, doing the same function or operations as the party in breach.
Not only must business practices be taken into account, but the whole socio-economic background
as well, including average professional standards. A further element is also provided by Art. 25
for the purpose of precision. Under this requirement, the court must take into account the
reasonable merchant "in the same circumstances", in which the party in breach was. By this
requirement, the whole range of facts such as conditions on world and regional markets, national
legislation, prior trade usage between the parties, etc. must be taken into account to determine
whether a reasonable person would have foreseen a detrimental result.[37]
In short, in order to determine foreseeability, the subjective and objective perspective of the party
in breach must be considered. Additionally, the objective perspective of the reasonable merchant
in the breaching party's position is relevant. In other words, the party in breach is considered to
have been able to foresee the consequences of the breach if, when objectively viewed, it is
determined that he could or should have known them. But what happens when the breaching party
had special knowledge and thus could have foreseen more than the average merchant? The
conjunction and, makes it possible to conclude that such special knowledge cannot be taken into
account, allowing the breaching party to escape a finding of fundamental breach by hiding behind
the paradigm of the reasonable person of the same kind in the same circumstances.[38]
8.2.3.3 Time for foreseeability
Unlike Art. 10 ULIS which was quite clear that the time point should have been "the time of
the conclusion of the contract", the language of Art. 25 does not specify when the result of a
fundamental breach should be or should have been foreseen, and it remains uncertain whether
the time of the contract conclusion is crucial to assess foreseeability or whether foreseeability
of a detrimental result occurring after the conclusion of contract also has to be taken into
consideration.
Again, Art. 25 is open for interpretation on this point and has generated much controversy. It
has been suggested that if a detrimental result was not foreseeable at the time of the conclusion
of contract, and becomes foreseeable after that, the party in breach cannot claim that the
detrimental result was unforeseeable. According to this view any foreseeability of a substantial
detriment before the time of breach but after the time of conclusion is to be taken into
consideration. Others suggest that foreseeability of detrimental results after the conclusion of
contract can only be taken into consideration in exceptional cases and only up to the time when
the preparations for performance of the contract performance started. These views consider
the overall situation of the contract and leave room for a more individual evaluation of the
circumstances. The relevant information often might be passed on to the party in breach after
the conclusion of the contract and it is argued that the drafters of the Convention meant to
provide courts with a rather flexible provision. The legislative history demonstrates that the
omission was intentional, designed to permit courts to decide the issue on a case by case
basis.[39]
In other words, while it is held that generally the time of the conclusion of the contract should be
referred to, it is considered possible that in exceptional cases subsequent information should be
taken into account as well. There is no reason to impose an interpretation on Art. 25's
foreseeability requirement that ignores post-formation developments. Such information could be
given until the actual and/or required commencement of the preparation in view of performance
so that the other party can still adapt itself to it. This seems justified because it can be doubted that
the information available at the time of the conclusion of the contract has really made possible the
foreseeability or required foresight of the consequences. This doubt may be removed when
subsequent information is taken account of. When, for instance, in the case of a contract for
delivery of consumer goods to be manufactured the buyer signals immediately after the conclusion
of the contract that the imprint of agreed data on the packaging is of decisive importance because
the goods otherwise could not be sold in the envisaged sales area, this will have to be regarded as
sufficient for the violation of the respective obligation to be characterized as fundamental.[40]
In short, foreseeability can be determined at any time up to the point of breach, and not only at the
time of contract formation. The point at which foreseeability is determined could be when: (a) the
contract is concluded; (b) performance begins; or (c) the defaulting party decides to breach. Unlike
Art. 74, which deals with damages, Art. 25 was never drafted with the following words: "at the
time of the conclusion of the contract". The absence of such words was not due to an inadvertent
omission, because the drafters specifically rejected a proposal to make the "vantage point" for
foreseeability only at the time of contracting. This clearly indicates that the point for foreseeability
in Art.25 is not limited to when the contract is formed.[41] Accordingly, one may argue that the
question was deliberately left unanswered because the working groups could not agree on the
answer. They therefore left the question to the courts again.
8.2.3.4 Burden to prove unforeseeability
Finally, it is important to mention that the burden to prove unforeseeabilitylies with the breaching
party. The mere allegation, however, does not suffice but, as explained below, the party in breach
must prove his allegation.
The legislative history of Art. 25 reveals that the burden of proving unforeseeability of loss was
originally on the party in breach. There was a consensus that this burden should be on the party
in breach because of the logical difficulty of requiring the non-breaching party to prove what the
party in breach actually foresaw or a reasonable man in its position could have foreseen. As was
seen, a party alleged to be in breach thus has a difficult burden, but if he can show that he did not
foresee the drastic effects of his default, and can prove that a reasonable merchant facing the same
market conditions would not have foreseen such results, then the party claiming breach will not
be able to rely on the other party's breach for termination.[42]
Thus, it is the responsibility of the aggrieved party to prove that he suffered a detriment that
substantially deprived him of what he is entitled to expect under the contract. Where such
detriment and substantial deprivation are established, the burden of proof is said to shift to the
party in breach. To successfully invoke unforeseeability, the party in breach should prove two
points: first, that he himself in no way anticipated the substantial detriment caused by the breach;
and second, that a reasonable person in his place would not have done so. If the party in breach
can prove that he did not foresee the substantial loss of expectation interest that the breach caused
the non-breaching party, and can prove that a reasonable person similarly situated, facing the same
market conditions, would not have foreseen that the breach would cause a substantial loss of
expectation interests, there is no fundamental breach.[43] It appears that the foreseeability element
has two functions: "first, a substantive function, i.e., the breaching party's knowledge or
foreseeability of the harsh consequences of the breach; secondly, a procedural function, since the
element of foreseeability shifts the burden of proof to the party in breach when that party claims
that neither he nor any reasonable person of a similar class and in the same circumstances could
have foreseen the result."[44]
In short, the aggrieved party cannot terminate the contract if the non-performing party can
show that it did not foresee, and could not reasonably have foreseen, that the non-performance
was fundamental for the other party.[45]
8.3 OTHER ELEMENTS IN DEFINING FUNDAMENTAL NON-PERFORMANCE
8.3.1 Strict Compliance of Essence
Clearly, the emphasis of Art. 25 CISG is "on the degree of the detriment resulting from the
breach" rather than on the degree of substantiality of the performance itself. The definition of a
fundamental breach in Art. 25 is, however, not final. The parties themselves may in any part of
their contract derogate from the requirements of Art. 25 in line with Art. 6 CISG, and thereby set
their own standards as to what will be regarded as a fundamental breach under the contract.[46]
According to Art. 6 CISG, "not only may the parties determine the content and extent of their
obligations by adopting contractual provisions that vary from the default rules in the Convention,
but they may also indicate the circumstances under which the failure to perform by one party
amounts to a fundamental breach. The principle of party autonomy thus requires looking at the
nature of the contractual obligation for which strict performance might be essential."[47]
Thus, where the parties have expressly agreed or the established practices indicate that any
deviation from all or specific contract terms constitutes a fundamental breach, the application of
the approach focusing on the nature of the contract would entitle the aggrieved party to avoid the
contract even if the breach is minor. For instance, the parties may, from the outset, characterize
as fundamental, certain categories of non-fulfilment of obligations; e.g. by determining that time
is of the essence. This would correspond to the principle of contract autonomy.[48] In this respect,
the significant difference is that where the parties fail to characterize their terms in this fashion,
then in the case of a minor breach, Art. 25 will prevent avoidance. Also, the typical practice under
CIF and other documentary sales is to be noted, where there is a general rule that the documents
presented by the seller in a documentary transaction must be in strict compliance with the contract,
buyers have therefore often been able to refuse the documents if there has been some discrepancy
in them even if that discrepancy was of little practical significance.[49]
The above approach is confirmed under the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL, particular
regards are explicitly had to the nature of the contractual obligation. Art. 7.3.1(2)(b) UPICC
explicitly looks not at the actual gravity of the non-performance but at the nature of the
contractual obligation for which strict performance might be of essence. The Official Comment
thereon clearly states: "Such obligations of strict performance are not uncommon in commercial
contracts. For example, in contracts for the sale of commodities the time of delivery is normally
considered to be of the essence, and in a documentary credit transaction the documents tendered
must conform strictly to the terms of the credit."[50] Similarly, under Art. 8:103(a) PECL, "the
relevant factor is not the actual gravity of the breach but the agreement between the parties that
strict adherence to the contract is essential and that any deviation from the obligation goes to the
root of the contract so as to entitle the other party to be discharged from its obligations under the
contract. This agreement may derive either from express or from implied terms of the contract.
Thus, the contract may provide in terms that in the event of any breach by a party the other party
may terminate the contract. The effect of such a provision is that every failure in performance is
to be regarded as fundamental. Even without such an express provision the law may imply that the
obligation is to be strictly performed. For example, it is a rule in many systems of law that in a
commercial sale the time of delivery of goods or of presentation of documents is of the essence
of the contract. The duty of strict compliance may also be inferred from the language of the
contract, its nature or the surrounding circumstances, and from custom or usage or a course of
dealing between the parties."[51]
In sum, the nature of the contractual obligation is also an important factor in the determination of
fundamental breach: "Where the parties have expressly or implicitly agreed that in the case of a
breach by one party the other party may terminate the contract, strict compliance with the contract
is essential and any deviation from the obligation is to be regarded as a fundamental breach. Absent
such an express provision, the duty of strict compliance may also be inferred from the language
of the contract, the surrounding circumstances, custom, usage, or a course of dealing between the
parties."[52] This consideration of the nature of the contractual obligation violated in determining
fundamental breach is explicitly provided for respectively in Art. 7.3.1(2)(b) UPICC and Art.
8:103(a) PECL; and are as well implied by the text of Art 25 CISG, its legislative history and the
principle of party autonomy, which allows the parties to determine the circumstances under which
a breach of contract will be fundamental.[53]
8.3.2 Intentional Non-performance
Intentional non-performance is another factor in the determination of fundamental breach. For
example, one party's express refusal to perform his obligation, such as to pay for the goods or to
take delivery of them, constitutes fundamental breach, except where the promisor is entitled to
refuse to perform.
Under the CISG, the approach that focuses on whether the breach was committed intentionally
or recklessly "can be supported by the text of article 25. It is, however, incompatible with the
remedial system of the Convention under which fault is not a condition of contractual liability and
of no importance in the availability of either remedy. Recourse to this approach to determine
fundamental breach is thus not permissible."[54] By contrast, Art. 7.3.1(2)(c) UPICC clearly contains
such a rule dealing with the situation where the non-performance is intentional or reckless.
Similarly, PECL Art. 8:103(c) is also confined to intentional non-performance.
It may, however, be contrary to good faith to terminate a contract if the non-performance, even
though committed intentionally, is insignificant.[55] For example, in an Italian-German dispute over
the delivery of textiles, some textiles were of a different color from that specified in the contract.
After being informed by the Italian seller that he could not at that time deliver the remaining
textiles of the ordered color, the German buyer declared the contract avoided. The Düsseldorf
Court of Appeals held that a fundamental breach occurs if the seller declares seriously and
definitely that he will not deliver substitute goods, but does not occur if he only declares that he
cannot deliver at the moment.[56] It is to be mentioned here that, unlike Art. 7.3.1(2)(c) UPICC,
PECL Art. 8:103(c) sets a link between intentional non-performance and no reliance on future
performance (to be discussed below) with the conjunction "and". Under this provision even if the
non-performance in itself is minor and its consequences do not substantially deprive the aggrieved
party of what he is entitled to expect under the contract, it might be treated as fundamental if there
is indication of intentionality that gives the aggrieved party reason to believe that he cannot rely
on the other party's future performance.[57]
8.3.3 No Reliance on Future Performance
In determining fundamental breach, consideration is also given to whether the breach gives the
aggrieved party reason to believe that he may not rely on the other party's future performance.
Under Art. 7.3.1(2)(d) UPICC the fact that non-performance gives the aggrieved party reason to
believe that it cannot rely on the other party's future performance is of significance. If a party is
to make its performance in instalments, and it is clear that a defect found in one of the earlier
performances will be repeated in all performances, the aggrieved party may terminate the contract
even if the defects in the early instalment would not of themselves justify termination. Sometimes
an intentional breach may show that a party cannot be trusted.[58] Such an approach is clearly found
in PECL Art. 8:103(c) as mentioned above.
Another consideration gives the aggrieved party reason to believe that it cannot rely on the other
party's future performance is the party's (in)ability to perform at all, e.g. in the context of sales
of goods that is to say either to deliver the ordered goods or to pay the purchase price and to take
delivery. Regardless of whether or not performance is due, non-performance is considered a
fundamental breach where performance is objectively impossible, namely where the object of the
transaction is unique and has been destroyed. For example, if a party contracts to sell his
Kandinsky and it has perished, performance is objectively impossible since no one could deliver
the painting. A fundamental breach has also been committed where only the party, which has yet
to fulfill its obligation, is unable to perform the contract (subjective impossibility). If, in the
foregoing example, the Kandinsky were not destroyed but stolen, the seller would only be
subjectively prevented from performing, since the thief or any other person having bought the
stolen painting from him would be able to deliver it to the buyer, if only theoretically.[59]
In practice, where a party has legitimately lost his faith and confidence in the other party's future
performance and cannot be reasonably expected to continue the contractual relationship, courts
have frequently found for fundamental breach. The reasons for the courts' findings can be best
classified under the following headings: a) Violation of Exclusive Rights; b) Uncertainty as to
Future Performance; c) Failure to Provide Security for the Purchase Price; d) Making Delivery
Dependent on an Unjustified Condition.[60] But where no future performance is due from the non-performing party, other than the remedying of the non-performance itself, or where there is no
reason to suppose that it will not properly perform its future obligations, the aggrieved party
cannot invoke PECL Art. 8:103(c).[61]
8.3.4 Disproportionate Loss
Finally, Art. 7.3.1(2)(e) UPICC deals with situations where a party who fails to perform has relied
on the contract and has prepared or tendered performance, e.g. by invoking his right to cure (see
Chapter 5). In these cases regard is to be had to the extent to which that party suffers
disproportionate loss if the non-performance is treated as fundamental. Non-performance is less
likely to be treated as fundamental if it occurs late, after the preparation of performance, than if
it occurs early before such preparation. Whether a performance tendered or rendered can be of any
benefit to the non-performing party if it is refused or has to be returned to that party is also of
relevance.[62]
However, under the CISG "[t]he criterion employed by the UNIDROIT Principles, which looks
at whether the breaching party would suffer a disproportionate loss as a result of the avoidance
in determining fundamental breach, cannot be supported by the various cross-references to
fundamental breach. To the contrary, the drafting history of article 46(2) gives good reason to
view recourse to this criterion, in general, as prohibited."[63] In other words, consideration of the
extent to which the breaching party suffers disproportionate loss in determining whether a breach
is fundamental is supported neither by the wording of Art. 25 CISG nor by its drafting history.
This factor, therefore, cannot be employed in the determination of fundamental breach of a CISG
contract.[64] Interestingly, neither is it explicitly dealt with under the PECL.
The main objective of this Chapter has been to identify the various factors employed by the
three instruments, as well as by scholars and the courts in determining when a breach of
contract is fundamental. To that end, I have covered the following regards to be had in
determining fundamental non-performance, roughly categorized under such headings: (a)
foreseeable substantial detriment; (b) strict compliance of essence; (c) intentional non-performance; (d) no reliance on future performance; (e) disproportionate loss. All these
approaches employed in determining fundamental non-performance seems undoubtedly to
support the underlying purpose of this concept, namely to preserve the enforceability of the
contract by limiting the remedy of termination.
On the one hand, all the three instruments attempt to protect the interests of the aggrieved party
by recognizing in principle the right to termination. In this respect, by providing the right to
termination they take into account that there are situations where the interests of the aggrieved
party are not sufficiently protected by an award of damages. On the other hand, by requiring that
the fundamental non-performance requirement is satisfied as a prerequisite to terminate the non-performed contract, they also considers the interests of the non-performing party. One should
note, however, the underlying purpose of the fundamental breach requirement "is not so much
concerned with protecting the interests of the breaching party as much as preserving the enforceability of the contract if it all feasible and to avoid economic waste in trade. This policy is also reflected in offering the breaching party the possibility to cure and requiring the aggrieved party wishing to avoid the contract due to late delivery to provide a Nachfrist."[65]
In short, in holding those regards as described above to be had in determining fundamental non-performance, the three instruments, differing slightly but not in substance, seem to incorporate a dual test based on a certain degree of severity of the non-performance, on the one hand; and whether the aggrieved party especially needs these remedies, on the other hand.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 8
1. See Robert Koch in "The Concept of Fundamental Breach of Contract under the United
Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG)"; Pace Review of
the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG) 1998, Kluwer Law
International (1999); p. 185. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koch.html>.
2. See Alexander Lorenz in "Fundamental Breach under the CISG". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/lorenz.html>.
3. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel25.html>.
4. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 112. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
5. Supra. note 2. Art. 10 ULIS reads: "For the purposes of the present Law, a breach of contract
shall be regarded as fundamental wherever the party in breach knew, or ought to have known, at
the time of the conclusion of the contract, that a reasonable person in the same situation as the
other party would not have entered in to the contract if he had foreseen the breach and its
effects."
6. See John HONNOLD, Uniform Law for International Sales under the 1980 United Nations
Convention, 2nd edition, Deventer-Boston (1991); p. 181.
7. Supra. note 1, pp. 185-186.
8. The mercantile need for predictability and certainty is emphasized by Kenneth C. Randall &
John E. Norris in "A New Paradigm for International Business Transactions": 71 Wash. U.L.Q.
(1993); p. 599, 609.
9. See Peter Schlechtriem, Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods, Manz, Vienna (1986); pp. 59-60. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem-25.html>.
11. See BABIAK, Andrew in "Defining 'Fundamental Breach' under the United Nations
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods": 6 Temple International Law
Journal (1992); p. 113, 118.
13. See Mirghasem Jafarzadeh in "Buyer's Right to Withhold Performance and Termination of
Contract: A Comparative Study Under English Law, Vienna Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods 1980, Iranian and Shi'ah Law" (2001). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jafarzadeh1.html>.
14. See M. WILL in Commentary on the International Sales Law: The 1980 Vienna Sale
Convention, Cesare Massimo Bianca & Michael Joachim Bonell eds. (1987) [hereinafter Bianca &
Bonell]; p. 209.
17. See Harry M. Flechtner in "Remedies Under the New International Sales Convention: The
Perspective from Article 2 of the U.C.C.": 8 Journal of Law and Commerce (1988); pp. 53-108.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/flecht.html>.
19. Supra. note 1, pp. 238 - 245.
20. See Hossam El-Saghir in "Fundamental breach: Remarks on the manner in which the
Principles of European Contract Law may be used to interpret or supplement Article 25 CISG"
(2000). Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp25.html>.
21. See Anna Kazimierska in "The Remedy of Avoidance under the Vienna Convention on the
International Sale of Goods": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International
Sale of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 106. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/kazimierska.html>.
22. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 23 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art.
25], Comment 3. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-25.html>. (One should note, however,
significant changes were made to Art. 23 of the 1978 Draft. Accordingly, the Secretariat
Commentary on 1978 Draft Art. 23 should not be regarded as entirely relevant to the
interpretation of CISG article 25. See the match-up, available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-25.html>.)
24. See Peter Schlechtriem in "Uniform Sales Law - The Experience with Uniform Sales Laws in
the Federal Republic of Germany ": Juridisk Tidskrift (1991/92); pp. 1-28. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/schlechtriem25.html>.
26. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:301. Comment D. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp49.html>.
28. Examination of the legislative history of Art. 25 shows that it was first suggested that to
ascertain whether breach was fundamental, it should have been proved that the detriment caused
by the breach was substantial and the Committee welcomed that proposal and inserted it into the
definition of fundamental breach. In the Diplomatic Conference, however, the debate on the
words "substantial detriment to the other party" was extensive. Some delegations labelled it
something between "vague", "subjective" and "objective and flexible". The main objection to the
"substantial" criterion was that "substantial" as an adjective caused as much uncertainty as
"fundamental" itself, and, therefore, required an objective yardstick. Various proposals were
offered for this purpose. (Supra. note 4.)
40. Supra. note 35; see also supra. notes 13, 17.
41. See Jianming Shen in "Declaring the Contract Avoided: The U.N. Sales Convention in the
Chinese Context"; New York International Law Review, Vol. 10, No. 1, New York State Bar
Association (Winter 1997); pp. 18-19. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/shen.html>. Nevertheless, there is the possibility of
arguing in support of the first approach. As explained when dealing with the concept of the
injured party's expectations under the contract, whether or not the injured party was entitled to
expect to have a particular benefit should be ascertained within the contract terms and other
circumstances which came to the attention of the party in breach at the time of making the
contract. The same analysis seems to be applicable to the measurement of foreseeability of the
consequences of the breach. It can even go further and argue that the language of Art. 25 is in line
with this approach, since it defines the consequences relevant to the determination of fundamental
breach in terms of what a party "is entitled to expect under the contract" and the second sentence
of the Article refers to the foreseeability of "such result" by the party in breach. Accordingly, as
contractual expectations are formed at the time of contracting, foreseeability of substantial
deprivation of those expectations by the reason of breach should also be measured at that time.
(Supra. note 11.)
45. See Comment 3(a) on Art. 7.3.1 UPICC.
46. See Alison E. Williams in "Forecasting the Potential Impact of the Vienna Sales Convention
on International Sales Law in the United Kingdom": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods (CISG), Kluwer Law International (2000-2001); pp. 9-57.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/williams.html>.
48. The issue in such a case is whether the Convention's principle of party autonomy is limited by
the Convention's good faith requirement to act reasonably. Unlike under the UNIDROIT
Principles and the PECL, however, the principle of party autonomy is not expressly limited under
the Convention, and attempts at the Vienna Diplomatic Conference to limit this principle by the
concept of good faith were rejected. Within the scope of the Convention, the parties' freedom to
determine the content of their individual contract is only restricted by otherwise applicable
mandatory rules, be they of national, international, or supranational origin. It seems, therefore,
that the Convention's principle of party autonomy prevails over the Convention's good faith
requirement and that the breaching party cannot invoke good faith to invalidate a clause providing
for avoidance or substitute delivery for any deviation from the contract, no matter how trivial.
This view is confirmed by Art. 4, according to which the Convention is not concerned with the
validity of the contract or of any of its provisions. (Supra. note 1, pp. 337-338.)
49. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 45 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art.
49], Comment 7. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-49.html>.
50. See Comment 3(b) on Art. 7.3.1 UPICC.
51. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 8:103. Comment B. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp25.html>.
52. Supra. note 1, pp. 215-216.
55. See Comment 3(c) on Art. 7.3.1 UPICC. This differs from the approach under party
autonomy which focuses on the nature of the contract entitling the aggrieved party to avoid the
contract even if the breach is minor.
56. See Oberlandesgericht Dsseldorf, 10 February 1994, 6 U 119/93. The full text of the decision
is published in German. See University of Freiburg Database,
<http://www.cisg-online.ch/cisg/urteile/187.html>. An English abstract is available as CLOUT
Case 82 and commented on by Ulrich Magnus, Probleme der Vertragsaufhebung mach dem
UN-Kaufrecht (CISG) -- Anmerkung zu OLG Dsseldorf, Jus 870 (1995).
58. See Comment 3(d) on Art. 7.3.1 UPICC.
59. Supra. note 1, p. 223; pp. 245-247. In addition, where one party can reasonably conclude
from the other party's conduct that he will not perform a substantial part of his obligation, the
former may ask the latter for an adequate assurance of performance, and failure to provide an
additional guarantee is usually regarded as a fundamental breach. Furthermore, the regime for
suspension in anticipatory non-performance (see Chapter 9) is helpful to lessen the risks inherent
in matters such as creditworthiness.
60. Supra. note 1, pp. 247-253.
61. Supra. note 51, Comment D.
62. See Comment 3(e) on Art. 7.3.1 UPICC.
CHAPTER 9. ANTICIPATORY NON-PERFORMANCE
Anticipatory breach denotes situations where: 1) one of the parties will not or will not be
able to perform the contract prior to the performance date, or 2) a party has declared that he will
not perform a substantial part or all of his obligations within the time for performance. The usual
remedy for anticipatory breach under some legal systems is temporary "suspension" of
performance by the innocent party, subject to certain conditions or limitations.[1] Yet, if the
anticipatory breach amounts to a "fundamental" breach, the aggrieved party is entitled to an
early termination of the contract.
Under the Convention, Arts. 71 and 72 deal with related but different aspects of future non-performance by a party of his contractual obligations. Art. 71(1) permits a party to suspend
temporarily its performance if "after the conclusion of the contract, it becomes apparent that the
other party will not perform a substantial part of his obligations as a result of [...]" Art. 72(1),
on the other hand, allows a party to avoid the contract, thus putting a permanent end to its
obligation to perform, if "prior to the date for performance of the contract it is clear that one of
the parties will commit a fundamental breach of contract".
Clearly, the consequences under the two articles are different: "Under art. 71 the party seeking
assurance of performance is only entitled to suspend his own performance pending the provision
of the sought assurance; it is only if adequate assurance is not furnished that he is entitled to avoid
the contract. Under art. 72, the aggrieved party may immediately avoid the contract if he can
discharge the substantially heavier burden of proof incumbent on him and the other party has
declared that he will not perform his obligations."[2] This distinction reflects different objects of the
two articles: "The object of Article 72 is to provide the innocent party with a remedy in cases
where it is clear that the other party will not perform at all or will commit another fundamental
breach. This remedy based on the Anglo-American doctrine of anticipatory breach allows the
innocent party to avoid the contract when the breach occurs without having to wait until
performance becomes due. Whereas Art 72 is aimed at the phenomenon of anticipatory breach of
contract, i.e. a breach of contract that takes place before the performance is due by the party in
breach, Article 71 has a wider scope in that it deals with anticipatory breach as well as incomplete
performance. The remedies in Article 71 is aimed at keeping the contract intact, whereas the
remedies in Article 72 is aimed at avoiding the contract."[3]
On the one hand, "suspension under Article 71 requires less certainty concerning a future breach
than does avoidance under Article 72. Article 72(1) permits avoidance only when 'it is clear' that
the other party will breach; under Article 71, the threatened breach need merely be 'apparent' in
order to justify suspension."[4] In other words, "Article 72 states that the prospect of future breach
must be 'clear' to justify avoidance, whereas suspension under Article 71 requires only that the
threat of breach 'becomes apparent'."[5] Thus, Art. 71 is concerned with the situation where "it
becomes apparent" that the other party will not perform a substantial part of his obligations
whereas Art. 72 applies where "it is clear" that one of the parties will commit a fundamental breach
of contract. Art. 71 is therefore wider than Art. 72 and, in concept at least, was intended to be
more easily invokable.[6]
On the other hand, "compared to the requirements for avoidance under Article 72, the
consequences of the threatened breach need not be as serious to trigger suspension under Article
71. The standard in Article 71 is non-performance of 'a substantial part' of a party's obligations.
Article 72 requires a threat of 'a fundamental breach of contract.' The distinction apparently drawn
here between substantial non-performance and fundamental breach lends support to those who
have argued that the definition of fundamental breach demands more than a 'mere' material
breach."[7] In this point, Flechtner believes that "the drafters would not have used two different
phrases ('fundamental breach' as opposed to non-performance of 'a substantial part of his
obligations'), and in particular, two different adjectives describing the seriousness of the breach
('fundamental' as opposed to 'substantial'), had they not intended to distinguish the seriousness
of the threatened breach that would satisfy the standards of the respective articles."[8] Also, it
follows from the two different phrases ("fundamental breach" as opposed to non-performance of
"a substantial part of his obligations") that there has been a conscious choice not to deem every
deficiency or any conduct, even if relating to a substantial part of the promisor's obligations, a
fundamental breach.[9]
Thus, non-performance of a substantial part of obligations will not always amount to a
fundamental breach. However, on the other hand, if the expected non-performance were at the
same time a fundamental breach of contract, the obligor would have a choice between a
suspension of performance under Art. 71, or avoidance of the contract under Art. 72.[10] In other
words, in certain circumstances, a party may be entitled to rely on either Art. 71 or 72: "If an
anticipatory breach occurs, the innocent party may want to enforce specific performance in which
case it would make use of its right to suspend performance under Article 71 rather than to avoid
the contract under Article 72 even if it is entitled to do so. However, in the case of part
performance a party may apparently only rely on Article 51 in conjunction with Article 45 where
Article 51 applies or on Article 71 (if it wants to enforce full performance) or Article 49 (if wants
to avoid the contract), but not on Article 72. Article 72 is therefore a remedy that is only to be
used in true circumstances of anticipatory breach and not where an actual breach has already taken
place. However where the contract consists of a series of performances (installments, for instance,
delivery of a certain number of goods on a monthly basis), a serious deficiency in quality of the
first installment, entitles the innocent party to exercise its rights under section 73 and avoid the
contract."[11]
In any event, however, an anticipated minor breach of contract by the other party is insufficient
either to suspend under Art. 71 or to avoid under Art. 72 the contract. Only if the anticipated non-performance of a party is so serious as to contradict a substantial part of his obligations could
the party who has to perform first be empowered to suspend performance under Art. 71; or when
the anticipated non-performance amounts to a fundamental breach of contract, could the other
party avoid the contract prior to the date for performance.
As stated in the preamble of this Chapter, the usual remedy for anticipatory breach is temporary
"suspension" of performance by the innocent party. According to Art. 71(1) CISG, a party may
suspend performance of his obligations in case of anticipatory non-performance under certain
circumstances. Interestingly, the mechanism of suspension under CISG Art. 71 seems to differ to
some extent from the withholding mechanism as found in UPICC Art. 7.3.4 or PECL Art. 8:105,
where only anticipatory fundamental non-performance triggering termination is dealt with.
Therefore, the following discussion on suspension will focus on CISG Art. 71.
Art. 71 CISG provides the grounds and conditions for suspending performance by any party
due to the other party's anticipatory breach: "A party may suspend the performance of his
obligations if, after the conclusion of the contract, it becomes apparent that the other party
will not perform a substantial part of his obligations as a result of: (a) a serious deficiency in
his ability to perform or in his creditworthiness; or (b) his conduct in preparing to perform or
in performing the contract." It is a logical condition for the suspension of performance of an
obligation that the obligation to perform is already due. Hence it was concluded that the party
who had to perform first was empowered to suspend performance. What are required are not
only acts in performance of the contract, but also those in preparation of performance which,
therefore, can also be suspended. Thus production of goods may be stopped and procurement
of materials put off. "[12] However, there is no right to suspend performance for insecurity in
relation to performance obligations which are not substantial but which might, under the
common law, be regarded as essential contractual terms.[13] Furthermore, to justify suspension
of performance a threat of anticipatory non-performance of a substantial part of obligations
must arise from: (a) a serious deficiency in his ability to perform or in his creditworthiness; or
(b) his conduct in preparing to perform or in performing the contract.
According to the cause (a), deficiency in the ability to perform and deficiency in the
creditworthiness are placed next to each other. "A deficiency in the seller's ability to perform may
arise for the seller, e.g. in the event of a forthcoming strike [...], an official order, a prohibition of
export, embargo measures, etc. A deficiency in the buyer's creditworthiness can be the result of
a FOB business where there is insufficient storage room on board a ship. There may be a
deficiency in the ability of a party to perform a contract even if that party's financial situation is
excellent. The reasons for insufficient ability are irrelevant, they don't have to be anybody's fault
nor does anybody have to be responsible for them [...]."[14] Creditworthiness, too, can relate to both
parties; not only to the buyer who is obligated to pay the price of the goods, but also to the seller
who may find himself incapable of financing manufacture of the sold goods. The creditworthiness
of the buyer may even play a role when he is the one to perform first, e.g. in the case of advance
payment or the opening of a letter of credit. However, a deficiency in the creditworthiness of the
buyer is no reason for suspending performance when the financial situation of the buyer has not
changed since the conclusion of the contract and when there are growing doubts on the part of the
seller in regard to setting the buyer a time limit for payment. Nonetheless, deficiency in
creditworthiness should be interpreted broadly and cover the event where the economic situation
of a guarantor or provider of a guarantee deteriorates. According the cause (b), on the other hand,
such conduct may also refer to the fulfilment of other contracts (O.R., p. 52) and is independent
of the financial situation, e.g. frequent complaints. It may also cover the use of certain unfitting
raw materials in performing obligations under similar contracts.[15]
If the reasons which allow a party to suspend performance of his obligations were known to him
at the time the contract was concluded, that party could not refer to them to suspend performance.
It is, however, not a condition that those reasons emerge only after the conclusion of the contract.
It will suffice that they become apparent only after the conclusion of the contract. One should
note that Art. 71(1) was substantially amended at Vienna. It is originally provided in 1978 Draft
Art. 62(1) that a party could suspend performance of his obligations if the prescribed
circumstances gave "good grounds to conclude" that the other party would not be able to perform
a substantial part of his obligations. The version was said to permit suspension based on a
"subjective assessment of the situation" (O. R., p. 419). Therefore, after lengthy deliberations, the
wording of Draft Art. 62(1) was changed when the more objective "it becomes apparent" was
adopted in Art. 71(1). The modification is said to have been made so that under CISG Art. 71
"subjective fear by one party will not justify suspension; there must be objective grounds showing
substantial probability of non-performance"[16]
The right to suspend performance must not lead to a situation where contracts are thoughtlessly
concluded. In spite of the inclusion of the circumstances existing at the conclusion of the contract,
the first party still has the obligation to examine the creditworthiness of the other party. Therefore,
the right to suspend performance cannot be invoked if the bad economic situation of the other
party is generally apparent but not in fact known to the party wishing to suspend performance. A
party would have the right to suspend performance only if he was aware of the bad economic
situation of the other party at the conclusion of the contract and can prove that the other party's
economic situation considerably worsened. An objective measure should be used to judge the
reasons which would give rise to a suspension of performance; subjective fear by one party will
not be sufficient. There must be a high degree of probability of non-performance. The reasons
must become apparent to a reasonable person in the same circumstances. Decisive is not just the
relevant information, but whether the party wishing to suspend performance could hold it to be
true. If the party suspending performance could hold the information available to him to be true,
the risk falls to the other party. If the first party, however, refuses to perform his obligations
unfoundedly, he commits a fundamental breach of contract. Risks of this kind cannot be fully
avoided in international trade.[17]
In a word, "it is clear that under article 71 the suspending party cannot invoke the suspension right
on mere hunches on the probability of non-performance."[18] Nonetheless, suspension under Art.
71 requires less certainty concerning a future breach than does avoidance under Art. 72. While
Art. 71 says it becomes apparent that the other party will not perform a substantial part of his
obligations, Art. 72 mentions that it is clear that the other parties will commit a fundamental
breach of contract. The requirement that it merely be "apparent" under Art. 71 is intended to be
less onerous than the requirement that it be "clear", a criterion which applies in cases of avoidance
for anticipatory breach under Art. 72. Thus the standards of Art. 71 are less strict than those of
Art. 72.[19]
9.3 SELLER'S RIGHT TO STOP GOODS IN TRANSIT UPON SUSPENSION
Art. 71(2) continues the policy of Art. 71(1) in favour of a seller in stipulating that in case the
seller has already dispatched the goods before the grounds for suspension become evident, he,
nevertheless, "may prevent the handing over of the goods to the buyer even though the buyer
holds a document which entitles him to obtain them". In other words, if the deficiency in the
buyer's creditworthiness is such as to make it apparent that the buyer will not pay for the goods,
the seller has the right as against the buyer to order the carrier not to hand over the goods to the
buyer even though the buyer holds a document which entitles him to obtain them, e.g., an ocean
bill of lading, and even if the goods were originally sold on terms granting the buyer credit after
receipt of the goods.[20]
As for the application of CISG Art. 71(2), in contrast to Art. 71(1), the issue to be dealt with here
only concerns the right of the seller to stop the goods in transit. One could have imagined that the
buyer, too, should have been granted such a right, i.e. that he should have had the opportunity to
revoke a money transfer order. A relevant proposal was rejected, however, during the drafting of
the CISG because there was fear of a serious impairment of the international payment transactions
and because in many countries the non-payment of a cheque constitutes a criminal act. No such
protection is needed in the case of the opening of a letter of credit because the seller usually cannot
have access to the letter of credit before having delivered.[21] At the same time, Art. 71(2) expressly
states that it "relates only to the rights in the goods as between the buyer and the seller". The
right to stop the goods in transit, therefore, does not relate to the relationship between the buyer
and his other partners if he has already resold the goods and a third party has obtained title in the
goods.[22]
In other words, under the CISG the seller loses his right to order the carrier not to hand over the
goods if the buyer has transferred the document to a third party who has taken it for value and in
good faith.[23]It follows that the relations between the buyer and his obligees remain untouched.
If an obligee of the buyer has the goods or if he has pledged title in the goods from a document,
the rights of the seller are not governed by the CISG but by the otherwise applicable domestic law.
In this point, Vilus submits: "The most common situation referred to in Art. 71 is the case when
the goods are in transit. In such circumstances there is a common law institution called stoppage
in transitu which the seller can use when the buyer has delivered the documents to a third person.
This is clear from the formulation of Art. 71 which emphasizes that 'the present paragraph relates
only to the rights in the goods as between the buyer and the seller.' The view is held that in such
cases the seller cannot claim the goods from a third party on the basis of the Convention, but he
might do so under the applicable national law."[24]
On the other hand, the right to stop the goods in transit does not touch upon the relationship
between carrier and buyer. There are no obligations for the carrier under the CISG to respect
the seller's request for stoppage. The question whether the carrier must or is permitted to follow
the instructions of the seller where the buyer has a document which entitles him to obtain them is
governed by the appropriate law of the form of transport in question.[25] If he voluntarily stops the
goods in transit he exposes himself to a claim for damages on the part of the buyer. The seller, on
his part, could, because of the right to stop performance, request the buyer not to take measures
against the carrier. Because of the contractual relationship with the carrier, the seller could perhaps
give orders to the former thus exercising his right to stoppage. Otherwise, he would have to call
in a court. In other words, if the seller has already dispatched the goods, he can only prevent the
handing over of the goods to the buyer by giving relevant orders to the carrier or forwarding
agent in question. To what extent the latter follows those orders in the first place depends on the
contract concluded for carriage. If the buyer's country has acceded to the CISG, or if the domestic
rules of that country also provide for a right to stop the goods in transit, the seller may try to
enforce this right through the courts, e.g. by way of distress or temporary injunction.[26]
9.4 DUTY TO GIVE NOTICE IN EXERCISING SUSPENSION
Unlike Art. 73 ULIS, Art. 71(3) CISG requires that the party suspending performance pursuant
to paragraph (1), whether before or after dispatch of the goods, "must immediately give notice of
the suspension to the other party", who may restore performance by giving "adequate assurance
of his performance" to the aggrieved party. This is intended to increase cooperation between the
parties.
However, it is sufficient to give notice after the performance of obligations has been suspended;
the entitled party does not have to indicate his intention earlier because frequently there will be no
time to do so. Notice here is subject to Art. 27 CISG and need not, therefore, to be received. The
risk of transmission is borne by the addressee. It should, however, be in the interest of the
suspending party to see to it that the notice reaches the other party. In addition, it is not required
in the rule to indicate grounds in the notice. But it may be inferred from the principle of good faith
that grounds should be stated so as to enable the other party to decide what action is to be taken.
If the entitled party fails to give notice of suspension, he will not lose the right to suspend
performance, but he may have to satisfy the claims for damages by the other party.[27]
9.5 RESTORING PERFORMANCE BY GIVING ADEQUATE ASSURANCE
In the same sentence, Art. 71(3) CISG requires that the party suspending performance "must
continue with performance if the other party provides adequate assurance of his performance".
This is another effort made to increase cooperation between the parties. Thus the other party can
reinstate the first party's obligation to continue performance by giving the first party adequate
assurance that he will perform. Three questions are involved here: first, what is adequate
assurance? second, what is covered by such adequate assurance? and third, what happens when
the other party does not provide adequate assurance?
First, for such an assurance to be "adequate", it must be such as will give reasonable security to
the first party either that the other party will perform in fact, or that the first party will be
compensated for all his losses from going forward with his own performance.[28] For instance, if
export of the goods sold was prohibited, but the seller later obtained an export license, the
requirement of adequate assurance would be fulfilled. The same is true for cases where a strike
in the seller's factory was thwarted or settled, or where the seller obtained new sources of
materials for the manufacture of the goods. According to Honnold, this includes the event in which
the buyer, who had suspended payment of this obligations, has re-established them. If performance
was suspended on the basis of the mere statement by the other party that he did not intend to
perform his obligations, a later statement that he would now be performing as required by the
contract may be adequate. Such assurance could also be given by way of offering immediate
performance of his obligations or performing them without delay. In the event of a deficiency in
creditworthiness, a banker's guarantee would for instance offer adequate assurance.[29]
In short, adequate assurance depends on the circumstances which have led to the suspension of
performance. Adequate assurance need not include full performance; a slight delay should be
accepted. In this context, however, reference should be made to assurance in the sense of security
for damage claims in case of non-performance.[30]
When the other party provides adequate assurance, such assurance may cover two events: (a) the
grounds which led to the suspension of performance have been overcome; and (b) the grounds
were not existent at all. In the latter case, the suspending party may already have committed a
breach of contract including all the consequences ensuing from it. Suspension of performance may,
thus, entail a certain risk. The other party might, in certain circumstances, not only claim damages
because of the delay but also because of the costs incurred in providing additional assurances.[31]On
the other hand, it is generally assumed that the suspending party, who has to continue with the
performance of his obligations, can extend the period for performance by the time that has passed
since he has stopped his preparatory work. That time may also be shorter. In any case, the party
who is entitled to suspend performance can reasonably adjust the time for performance in
accordance with the circumstances.[32]
However, there is no statement of the consequences of an inadequate assurance in Art. 71(3)
CISG, and it should not be presumed that the failure to provide an assurance (or an adequate
assurance) is enough to make it "clear" that the other party will commit a fundamental breach. A
failure to provide an adequate assurance does not automatically provide a right of avoidance and
there is therefore no mechanism by which a party may demand an assurance of performance and
treat a failure to respond with an adequate assurance as a fundamental breach.[33] The Secretariat
Commentary on Art. 62 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art. 71] clearly states,
however, that if the party suspending performance suffers damages because the other party did not
provide adequate assurances as required by this article, he may recover any damages he may have
suffered, whether or not he declares the contract avoided.[34]
9.6 TERMINATION UPON ANTICIPATORY FUNDAMENTAL NON-PERFORMANCE
As stated in Chapter 8, "anticipatory" fundamental breach constitutes the second ground for
avoidance of the contract. In this respect, Art. 72(1) CISG stipulates: "If prior to the date for
performance of the contract it is clear that one of the parties will commit a fundamental
breach of contract, the other party may declare the contract avoided." Both Art. 7.3.3 UPICC
and Art. 9:304 PECL follows this rule in substance. Art. 7.3.3 UPICC reads: "Where prior to
the date for performance by one of the parties it is clear that there will be a fundamental non-performance by that party, the other party may terminate the contract." And Art. 9:304 PECL
reads: "Where prior to the time for performance by a party it is clear that there will be a
fundamental non-performance by it, the other party may terminate the contract." In the
following paragraphs, I will focus on anticipatory non-performance as a ground for the right to
terminate the contract.
9.6.1 In General
Art. 72(1) CISG, Art. 7.3.3 UPICC and Art. 9:304 PECL are said to establish the principle that
a non-performance which is to be expected is to be equated with a non-performance which
occurred at the time when performance fell due.[35] These articles entitle the aggrieved party to
terminate the contract for "anticipatory non-performance", by which is meant an obvious
unwillingness or inability to perform where the failure in performance would be fundamental within
Art. 25 CISG, Art. 7.3.1 UPICC and Art. 8:103 PECL, respectively.
The right to terminate for anticipatory fundamental non-performance rests on the notion that a
party to a contract cannot reasonably be expected to continue to be bound by it once it has become
clear that the other party will commit, cannot or will not perform at the due date. The effect of
theses articles is that for the purpose of the remedy of termination an anticipatory fundamental
non-performance is equated with a fundamental non-performance after performance has become
due.[36] It is implicit in these articles that a party which exercises a right to terminate the contract
for anticipatory non-performance has the same rights as on termination for actual non-performance
and is therefore entitled to exercise any of the remedies available to actual non-performance,
including damages, except that damages are not recoverable where the non-performance at the due
date would be excused.[37]
However, at first blush there seems to be a slight difference between the provisions of Art. 72(1)
CISG and Art. 7.3.3 UPICC or Art. 9:304 PECL. In Art. 72(1) CISG, it is required that it must
be clear that the counter party will commit a fundamental breach. Both Art. 7.3.3 UPICC and Art.
9:304 PECL are apparently more widely formulated in that they only require that it must be clear
that there will be a fundamental non-performance, i.e. a fundamental non-performance will take
place. This difference is more apparent than real.[38]
9.6.2 Clear Indication of A Fundamental Non-performance
The CISG, UPICC and PECL all require a clear indication of a fundamental non-performance, i.e.
that it must be clear that there will be or the other party will commit a fundamental non-performance; "a suspicion, even a well-founded one, is not sufficient."[39]
It is clear that a fundamental breach of contract will be committed when the other party declares
that he will not perform his obligations. There is the same clarity when the other party denies the
very existence of a sales contract. It is also clear that a fundamental breach of contract will be
committed when the seller resells to a third party the goods that he had contracted to deliver to
the buyer, or when he sells the machines with which he had agreed to produce the goods for the
buyer. A breach of contract is also clear in the case of insolvency and the initiation of bankruptcy
proceedings. The circumstances mentioned in CISG Art. 71((a) a serious deficiency in his ability
to perform or in his creditworthiness; or (b) his conduct in preparing to perform or in performing
the contract.) can be so serious that it is clear that a fundamental breach of contract will be
committed. There need not, however, be absolute certainty. Since the possibility is envisaged that
adequate assurance be provided and the contract be performed in the end, there need not be a
fundamental breach of contract.[40]
Thus, great difficulty arose in connection with the question of when a particular act or occurrence
justifies the conclusion that a fundamental breach is to be expected. The debate over whether the
formulation "it is clear" under CISG Art. 72(1) means or should mean a higher degree of certainty
than the formulation in Art. 71(1) "it becomes apparent" played a major role in the discussion.
Under commentators there is a difference of opinion on whether "it is clear" (in Art. 72) has the
same meaning as "it becomes apparent" (in Art. 71). The majority opinion seems to be that Art.
72 requires a higher standard of prospective certainty than Art. 71 mainly due to the more drastic
nature of the remedy under Art. 72, namely avoidance. Suspension as provided for in Art. 71 is
less drastic in that it is only a temporary remedy, especially if the contract is to be avoided without
giving notice to the counter party. This approach also seems to be supported by the case law. This
approach is also supported by the provisions of Arts. 7.3.3 and 7.3.4 of the UNIDROIT Principles
(as well as those of PECL Arts. 9:304 and 8:105), where there is a clearly formulated difference
in the requirements. In terms of Art. 7.3.3 it is required that it must be clear that there will be a
fundamental non-performance, whereas in terms of Art. 7.3.4 there need only be a reasonable
belief on the part of the innocent party that there will be a fundamental non-performance.[41]
However, Schlechtriem refers to a linguistically somewhat lower ceiling but not to a fundamental
difference. Schlechtriem submits that the different formulations do not require different degrees
of certainty - such a requirement would hardly be practicable anyway. In Art. 73(2), the same
wording originally used in Art. 71(1) - "good grounds to conclude" - was retained for the case
where a fundamental breach is anticipated with regard to instalment contracts. The decisive factor
in all three provisions - Arts. 71(1), 72(1) and 73(2) - is whether a reasonable person would be
convinced that a breach of contract is certain to occur. Moreover, another reason for not requiring
a higher degree of certainty under Art. 72(1) is that otherwise, a serious refusal to perform would
never be "certain" enough under Art. 72(3) since an obligor can always change his intentions until
the time for performance. On the other hand, the refusal of the obligor to provide "adequate
assurance" following a notice under Art. 71(3) should not in itself be regarded as "clear" evidence
of an impending breach of contract.[42]
Furthermore, the terminology used is of the same in both Art. 7.3.3 UPICC and Art. 9:304 PECL,
and the UPICC or the PECL therefore sheds little light on what measure should be used to
determine whether "it is clear" under CISG Art. 72(1). Therefore, if there is any doubt on whether,
due to the conduct of the other party or the prevailing circumstances, there is an anticipatory
breach objectively speaking, a party should rather exercise the right to suspend performance under
Art. 71 CISG and require an adequate assurance from the other party than issue a notice of
avoidance under Art. 72(2). It is the safer option because the giving of a notice of avoidance in
terms of Art. 72(2) under circumstances where it is not warranted may in itself constitute an
anticipatory breach entitling the other party to avoid the contract.[43] Even where it is in fact clear
that a fundamental breach of contract will occur, the duty to mitigate the loss enunciated in Art.
77 CISG may require the party who will rely upon that breach to take measures to reduce his loss,
including loss of profit, resulting from the breach, even prior to the contract date of performance.[44]
Nonetheless, termination in case anticipatory non-performance is permitted only where the
obligation of which non-performance is threatened is of such kind that its breach would entitle the
aggrieved party to terminate the contract. This applies also to a threatened delay in performance.
If a party indicates that it will perform but that its performance will be late this does not constitute
an anticipatory non-performance within these articles except where time of performance is of the
essence of the contract or the threatened delay is so serious as to constitute a fundamental non-performance.[45] If a party declares the contract avoided without a fundamental breach of contract
by the other party being anticipated, the former commits a fundamental breach of contract. In
other words, a party who intends to declare the contract avoided in case of anticipatory non-performance should do so with caution. If at the time performance was due no fundamental breach
would have occurred in fact, the original expectation may not have been "clear" and the
declaration of avoidance itself be void. In such a case, the party who attempted to avoid would
be in breach of the contract for his own failure to perform.[46]
In sum, in order for Art. 72(1) CISG, Art. 7.3.3 UPICC and Art. 9:304 PECL to apply it must be
clear that a party is not willing or able to perform at the due date. If its behaviour merely
engenders doubt as to its willingness or ability to perform the other party's remedy is to demand
an assurance of performance.[47] Despite of all the ambiguities as for what measure of certainty is
required that a fundamental breach will occur in such cases, In a 1992 German decision, the
Landgericht [District Court] Berlin has given the best judicial exposition of the standards required
under Art. 72. It defined the words "it is clear" ("offensichtlich") in terms of the probabilities that
a fundamental breach will be committed. It stated that a very high degree of probability is required
("einer sehr hohen naheliegender Wahrscheinlichkeit."), but that this did not mean a probability
almost reaching certainty ("eine an Sicherheit grenzende Wahrscheinlichkeit.").[48] As clarified in
the Secretariat Commentary, the future fundamental breach may be clear either because of the
words or actions of the party which constitute a repudiation of the contract or because of an
objective fact, such as the destruction of the seller's plant by fire or the imposition of an embargo
or monetary controls which will render impossible future performance.[49] In a word, a high degree
of certainty about occurrence of the breach and its fundamental character is required.[50]
9.6.3 Notice Given in case of Termination
Unlike the apparent duty to give notice, as established under Art. 71(3) CISG, by a party intending
to suspend performance, there are different opinions on whether the obligation to give notice is
a condition precedent for the valid exercising of the right to avoid in case of anticipatory
fundamental non-performance.
According to Art. 72(2) CISG: "If time allows, the party intending to declare the contract
avoided must give reasonable notice to the other party". Some commentators submit that in the
very interest of the obligee, it should be reasonable in most cases to give notice of an avoidance
of contract. Given the sophisticated means of communication, it is hardly imaginable that time
would not allow to give notice to the other party of the intended avoidance of the contract. Time
also relates to the time-span between the giving of notice and the expiration of the time for
performance. The other party must have sufficient time to provide assurance. Even in the event
of the other party's bankruptcy, his receiver could prefer fulfillment to avoidance of a contract. A
notice is reasonable whenever there is a chance that the other party will provide assurance of
performance.[51]
However, this is contradicted by circumstances where there is absolute certainty of future
fundamental breaches of contract.[52] Notice of the intent to avoid is unnecessary in those situations
- practically speaking, the most important - in which the other party has already declared that he
will not perform the contract (Art. 72(3)). Since this exception also covers the frequent cases in
which a demand for new terms or alleged contract violations by the other side are used as a pretext
for not performing one's own obligations, immediate avoidance still remains an option in most
cases. However, Art. 72(2) should apply primarily to situations where performance by a willing
party is jeopardized by objective circumstances. In those cases where there is no time to notify,
where the delivery date is so near that assurances could not be procured in time, there is again no
need to notify the other party. Where there is little chance that the other party can still provide
security - for example, where a delivery cannot be made because of war - notice will often be unnecessary.[53]
Nonetheless, the CISG takes a more lenient approach to anticipatory breach than the PECL or the
UNIDROIT Principles in that it obliges the innocent party, when time allows, to notify the other
party if it intends avoiding the contract, except where the other party has clearly declared its
intention not to perform. The object of the notification is to enable the other party to provide
adequate assurance that it will perform. There are different opinions, however, on whether the
obligation to give notice is a condition precedent for the valid exercising of the right to avoid. It
is submitted that in interpreting the duty to inform, a court should follow a stricter approach
towards the necessity to inform if regard is had to the approach followed under the PECL or the
UNIDROIT Principles. If there is doubt on whether the innocent party should have informed or
not, the court ought to rule in favor of the innocent party, i.e., that there was no duty to inform.
In terms of Art. 7.3.3 UPICC or Art. 9:304 of the PECL a party is not obliged to inform the other
party, but may as a precaution require an adequate assurance of due performance, failing which
that party is entitled to terminate the agreement.[54]
To sum up, the party intending to avoid the contract should act prudently in the situation of giving
notice enabling the other party to provide adequate assurance since his avoidance without the
ground for his action may result in his fundamental breach of the contract committed subsequently.
This is in the interests of the party who considers himself entitled to termination in order to
preclude unjustified avoidance of contract.[55] The object of the notification is to enable the other
party to provide adequate assurance that it will perform. If that has become impossible, then the
necessity to give notice must surely fall away.[56]
9.7 ADEQUATE ASSURANCE OF DUE PERFORMANCE
9.7.1 Purpose of Rule
Practically speaking, it is not always easy to provide clear proof of a fundamental breach of
contract except in exceptional cases, for instance, bankruptcy of the debtor or its express refusal
to perform. Thus, the party threatened by future non-performance would often be in a dilemma.
If it were to wait until the due date of performance, and this did not take place, it might incur loss.
If, on the other hand, it were to terminate the contract, and it then became apparent that the
contract would have been performed by the other party, its action will amount to non-performance
of the contract, and it will be liable in damages.[57]
Therefore, the notice of the party intending to declare the contract avoided demanding that the
other party provide adequate assurance of the performance, as Art. 72(2) CISG allows in such a
case, seems to be the best solution to relieve the former party from doubts about occurrence of
the other party's breach and reduces the risk he would otherwise be taking. A similar rule is laid
down in the first sentence of Art. 7.3.4 UPICC: "A party who reasonably believes that there will
be a fundamental non-performance by the other party may demand adequate assurance of due
performance and may meanwhile withhold its own performance"; as well as in Art. 8:105(1)
PECL: "A party which reasonably believes that there will be a fundamental non-performance by
the other party may demand adequate assurance of due performance and meanwhile may
withhold performance of its own obligations so long as such reasonable belief continues".
Such rules are intended to protect the interests of a party who has reason to believe that the other
will be unable or unwilling to perform the contract at the due date but who cannot or may be
reluctant to terminate the contract immediately in case it transpires that the other party would after
all have performed.[58]Consequently it enables a party who reasonably believes that there will be a
fundamental non-performance by the other party to demand an assurance of performance from the
other party and in the meantime to withhold its own performance.
9.7.2 Non-receipt of Adequate Assurance
As to what adequate assurance is, it is comparable to that in the suspension mechanism under Art.
71 as discussed above (supra. 9.5.1). What constitutes an adequate assurance will depend upon
the circumstances, including the standing and integrity of the debtor, its previous conduct in
relation to the contract and the nature of the event that creates uncertainty as to its ability and
willingness to perform. In some cases the debtor's declaration of intention to perform will suffice.
In other cases it may be reasonable for the creditor to demand evidence of the debtor's ability to
perform.[59]
Rather, the way in which such adequate assurance is to be provided depends on the expected
fundamental breach of contract. In practice, there will be very few cases where a mere statement
of intention and ability to perform provides adequate assurance to the promisee. In most instances
a new term of payment against documents, a guarantee by a reputable bank, or a letter of credit
issued by a reputable bank will be required.[60] The simplest means is to provide assurance by way
of paying a sum, e.g. banker's guarantee. If there is serious doubt as to the seller's performing of
his obligations, he could also provide a guarantee of performance. He could also explain in which
way he can and will deliver the goods in time, in the agreed quality and free from third party rights
or claims (e.g. use of sub-contractors, increase in the production capacity, cancellation of other
obligations to deliver, acquisition of licenses, etc.).[61] In any event, for such an assurance to be
"adequate," it must give reasonable security to the promisee that either the promisor will perform
in fact, or that the promisee will be compensated for all losses incurred in executing his own
performance.[62]
There is a difference of opinion between commentators, however, on whether a failure or a refusal
to produce adequate security where it has been demanded is in itself a fundamental breach or
whether it may only be a clear indication that the other party will commit a fundamental breach.[63]
As discussed above, in the suspension mechanism under Art. 71 CISG, a failure to provide an
adequate assurance does not automatically provide a right of avoidance and there is therefore no
mechanism by which a party may demand an assurance of performance and treat a failure to
respond with an adequate assurance as a fundamental breach. This matter under CISG Art. 72(2)
remains unclear as that under Art. 71(3). Despite the absence of a clear guidance on this matter,
considering the conditions required in Art. 72 are much harsher than that in Art. 71, it may be
correct to say that the failure by a party to give adequate assurances that he will perform when
properly requested to do so may, under CISG help it "clear" that he will commit a fundamental
breach.
In this respect, Art. 7.3.4 UPICC and Art. 8:105 PECL may be of assistance in interpreting the
interplay between Arts. 72 and 71 as Art. 7.3.4 UPICC and Art. 8:105 PECL make express
provision for the innocent party to demand an adequate assurance where it reasonably suspects
that there will be a fundamental non-performance. In terms of Art. 7.3.4 UPICC and Art. 8:105
PECL, it is clearly stipulated that a failure to provide this assurance within a reasonable period of
time, entitles the other party to terminate (avoid) the agreement.[64] In other words, if the aggrieved
party does not receive adequate assurance of performance and still believes on reasonable grounds
that performance will not be forthcoming, it may terminate the contract. Although whether this
is possible in the light of the drafting history of the CISG, is debatable; the other party's failure to
give the assurance requested is itself treated as a fundamental non-performance under the two sets
of Principles, giving the aggrieved party the right to terminate the contract and also a right to
damages where the deemed non-performance is not excused.[65]
Whereas a contract can usually be avoided only after a fundamental non-performance under CISG
Arts. 49 and 64, UPICC Art. 7.3.1 or PECL Art. 9:301, a party may, under the prerequisites of
CISG Art. 72, UPICC Art. 7.3.3 or PECL Art. 9:304 already declare the contract avoided before.
Indeed, termination based on anticipatory non-performance as contained in these rules confirms
the approach that employs the parties' (in)ability and (un)willingness to perform as a relevant
factor in the determination of fundamental breach prior to the date of performance. It also
confirms the approach that focuses on whether a party's behavior may give cause to the other not
to rely on his future performance.[66]
However, these rules all require a clear indication of a fundamental non-performance, i.e. that it
must be clear that there will be or the other party will commit a fundamental non-performance; "a
suspicion, even a well-founded one, is not sufficient." If at the time performance was due no
fundamental breach would have occurred in fact, the original expectation may not have been
"clear" and the declaration of avoidance itself be void. In such a case, the party who attempted to
avoid would be in breach of the contract for his own failure to perform. Therefore, if there is any
doubt on whether, due to the conduct of the other party or the prevailing circumstances, there is
an anticipatory fundamental non-performance objectively speaking, a party should rather exercise
the right to suspend performance under Art. 71 CISG and wait until the time for performance has
expired or when the other party has provided adequate assurance of his performance; or under
UPICC Art. 7.3.4 or PECL Art. 8:105 demand adequate assurance of due performance and
meanwhile withhold his own performance than issue immediately a notice of termination.
Nonetheless in this context, the mitigation principle (to be discussed in Chapter 14) should be
taken into consideration. A contract should definitely be avoided where an immediate avoidance
would mitigate the losses.[67]
In sum, a party who intends to declare the contract avoided in case of anticipatory non-performance should do so with caution. It is the safer option to exercise the right to suspend or
withhold performance because the giving of a notice of termination in terms of CISG Art. 72,
UPICC Art. 7.3.3 or PECL Art. 9:304 under circumstances where it is not warranted may in itself
constitute an anticipatory breach entitling the other party to avoid the contract.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 9
1. See Jianming Shen in "Declaring the Contract Avoided: The U.N. Sales Convention in the Chinese Context"; New York International Law Review, Vol. 10, No. 1, New York State Bar Association (Winter 1997); pp. 20-21. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/shen.html>.
2. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel71.html>.
3. See Sieg Eiselen in "Remarks on the manner in which the UNIDROIT Principles of International
Commercial Contracts may be used to interpret or supplement Articles 71 and 72 of the CISG". (2002)
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/principles/uni71,72.html#er>; also in "Remarks
on the manner in which the Principles of European Contract Law may be used to interpret or
supplement Articles 71 and 72 of the CISG". (2002) Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp71,72.html#er>.
4. See Harry M. Flechtner in "Remedies Under the New International Sales Convention: The Perspective
from Article 2 of the U.C.C.": 8 Journal of Law and Commerce (1988) 53-108. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/flecht71,72.html>.
5. See Harry M. Flechtner in "The Several Texts of the CISG in a Decentralized System: Observations
on Translations, Reservations and other Challenges to the Uniformity Principle in Article 7(1)": 17
Journal of Law and Commerce (1998) 187-217. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/flechtner71,72.html>.
9. See J. W. Carter in "Party Autonomy and Statutory Regulation: Sale of Goods"; 6 Journal of Contract
Law, North Ryde NSW, Australia (1993) p. 106. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/carter3.html>. The distinction, however, also creates an
ambiguity in the operation of Art. 71: "Suppose that a party has suspended performance because the
other side will apparently fail to perform a substantial but not 'fundamental' part of its obligations. If
adequate assurances are not forthcoming, can the aggrieved party continue to suspend its performance
indefinitely? The answer should be no. Professor Honnold notes that '[c]ontinued suspension of
performance is closely akin to avoidance of the contract.' Permitting indefinite suspension where the
threatened breach is not fundamental, therefore, would undermine Article 72, which permits avoidance
only where it is clear that a fundamental breach will occur. Two solutions are possible: (1) Article 71
could be construed to require that the suspending party either avoid the contract or end its suspension
within a reasonable time after demanding adequate assurances; (2) the standards for the seriousness
of the threatened breach in Articles 71 and 72 could be treated as equivalent. Neither solution,
however, is supported by the text of the Convention." (Supra. note 5.)
10. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 286. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
14. Supra. note 10, pp. 286-287.
16. See Honnold, Uniform Law for International Sales under the 1980 United Nations Convention, 2d
ed., Kluwer (1991); p. 488.
17. Supra. note 10, pp. 285-286..
18. See Alejandro M. Garro in "Reconciliation of Legal Traditions in the U.N. Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods": 23 International Lawyer (1989); pp. 443-483. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/garro1.html>.
21. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 62 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG article 71],
Comment 10. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-71.html>.
The match-up indicates that paragraphs (2) and (3) of Art. 62 of the 1978 Draft and CISG Art. 71 are
substantially the same. However, paragraph (1) was significantly modified. See the match-up, available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-71.html>.
23. Supra. note 21, Comment 11.
24. See Jelena Vilus in "Provisions Common to the Obligations of the Seller and the Buyer": Petar
Sarcevic & Paul Volken eds., International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures, Oceana (1986); pp.
243-244. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/vilus.html>.
25. Supra. note 21, Comment 12. The rules governing the carrier's obligation to follow the consignor's
orders to withhold delivery from the consignee differ between modes of transportation and between
various international conventions and national laws.
27. Supra. note 10, pp. 288-289.
28. Supra. note 21, Comment 13.
33. See J. W. Carter, supra. note 9.
34. Supra. note 21, Comment 16.
35. See Comment on Art. 7.3.3 UPICC.
36. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:304. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp72.html>.
39. Supra. note 36, Comment B.
42. See Peter Schlechtriem in "Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods", Manz, Vienna (1986); p. 96. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem-72.html>. As to be discussed below, there is
also a difference of opinion between commentators on whether a failure or a refusal to produce
adequate security where it has been demanded is in itself a fundamental breach or whether it may only
be a clear indication that the other party will commit a fundamental breach.
44. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 63 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG article 72],
Comment 4. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-72.html>.
The match-up indicates that paragraph (1) of article 63 of the 1978 Draft and paragraph (1) of CISG
article 72 are substantially identical. Paragraphs (2) and (3) of the Official Text are new. See the
match-up, available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-72.html>.
46. Supra. note 44, Comment 3.
47. Supra. note 36, Comment C.
48. Germany 30 September 1992 Landgericht [District Court] Berlin; available online at
<http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/920930g1.html>.
49. Supra. note 44, Comment 2.
50. See Anna Kazimierska in "The Remedy of Avoidance under the Vienna Convention on the International
Sale of Goods": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods,
Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 97. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/kazimierska.html>. In this respect, Kazimierska submits that
this certainty will arise when the seller resells to a third party the goods he was to deliver to the buyer,
or when he sells machines necessary for the production of goods contracted for by the buyer, or in the
case of seller's insolvency and initiation of bankruptcy proceeding. When a deficiency in the seller's
ability to perform, usually a deficiency in his creditworthiness, becomes so serious that it is clear that
a fundamental breach of contract will be committed, the buyer also will have grounds for avoidance.
51. Supra. note 10, pp. 292-293. Another issue to be noted here is that under the CISG this notice is
subject to Art. 27. If it is lost, the party entitled to avoid the contract does not lose that right. But he
should in his own interest make sure that the notice reaches the other party.
52. Thus there is no need to give notice in advance of the intention to avoid the contract. But also in this
case, the other party has a right and no obligation (except in regard to mitigation of losses, note 3) to
declare the contract avoided. If the entitled party does not avoid the contract, and if the obligor
changes his mind, the latter may still fulfil the contract. On the other hand, the obligee does not have
to wait and see whether the obligor changes his mind; he can avoid the contract immediately. In such
a case, the declaration of an intended non-performance of the contract is irrevocable (Supra. note 10,
p. 293.)
55. Alike the matter in suspension of performance discussed above, termination also entails a certain risk.
In the assessment of the appropriateness of termination, decisive is not just the relevant information,
but whether the party wishing to terminate the contract could hold it to be true. If the party terminating
the contract could hold the information available to him to be true, the risk falls to the other party. If
the first party, however, refuses to perform his obligations unfoundedly, he commits a fundamental
breach of contract. Risks of this kind cannot be fully avoided in international trade.
57. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.3.4 UPICC. See also Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 8:105. Comment
A. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp71,72.html>.
59. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.3.4 UPICC; Comment D on Art. 8:105 PECL, supra. note 57.
60. See Robert Koch in "The Concept of Fundamental Breach of Contract under the United Nations
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG)": Pace Review of the Convention
on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG) 1998, Kluwer Law International (1999), p.
307. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koch.html>.
65. See Comment 3 on Art. 7.3.4 UPICC; Comment C on Art. 8:105 PECL, supra. note 57.
67. Supra. note 10, p. 292. But even if there is no obligation to mitigate losses, clarity can be obtained by
avoiding contract and the way could be opened up for new contracts. When a contract has been
declared avoided, the entitled party can immediately claim damages.
CHAPTER 10. TERMINATION OF BREACHED INSTALLMENT OR PART
Where a contract is to be performed in installments or separate parts, most systems
recognise that the aggrieved party should have the right to refuse to accept, and to refuse to
render its promised counter-performance for the defective installment or part, without necessarily
having the right to refuse to accept further performance of the remaining performance under the
contract; but it may be entitled to refuse to accept any further performance when the non-performance affects the whole contract.[1]
10.1 TERMINATION OF INSTALLMENT CONTRACTS: CISG ART. 73
CISG Art. 73 describes the right to avoid the contract where the contract calls for the delivery of
goods by installments. The contract calls for the delivery by installments if it requires or authorizes
the delivery of goods in separate lots. In a contract for delivery by installments a breach by a party
in respect of one or more installments can affect the other party in respect of that installment, in
respect of future installments and in respect of installments already delivered. The three paragraphs
of Art. 73 treat these three aspects of the problem of the avoidance of installment contracts.[2]
Art. 73 governs the avoidance of installment sales as follows: "(1) In the case of a contract for
delivery of goods by instalments, if the failure of one party to perform any of his obligations in
respect of any instalment constitutes a fundamental breach of contract with respect to that
instalment, the other party may declare the contract avoided with respect to that instalment. (2)
If one party's failure to perform any of his obligations in respect of any instalment gives the other
party good grounds to conclude that a fundamental breach of contract will occur with respect
to future instalments, he may declare the contract avoided for the future, provided that he does
so within a reasonable time. (3) A buyer who declares the contract avoided in respect of any
delivery may, at the same time, declare it avoided in respect of deliveries already made or of
future deliveries if, by reason of their interdependence, those deliveries could not be used for the
purpose contemplated by the parties at the time of the conclusion of the contract."
As it indicates, a disturbance to a present delivery was taken as the starting point in Art. 73(1).
Where there is a breach of a single delivery of an installment contract, the contract may be avoided
only with respect to the installment that is defective or was not performed and to the obligation
of the other party corresponding to that performance. Art. 73(1) requires that the breach
constitutes a fundamental breach of contract with regard to the installment in question. In addition,
a breach of one installment may also indicate the probability of a breach of installment obligations
not yet due. In that case, the contract may be avoided with regard to the future installments as
well. A slight reformulation was made in order to achieve a greater degree of objectivity in cases
where there was a risk of a breach in respect of future deliveries in Art. 73(2), according to which
avoidance in regard to future obligations must be declared within a reasonable time so that the
other party has sufficient time to consider the matter. Finally, if, due to the interdependence of the
installments, the defective or failed performance makes past or future installments worthless, those
installments can be avoided as well (Art. 73(3)).
Thus, Art. 73 of the Convention does not provide supplementary remedies in order to deal with
installment contracts but lays down a comprehensive principle with applies to both parties. While
paragraph (1) of Art. 73 basically repeats the contents of Arts. 49(1)(a) and 64(1)(a) with respect
to the parties' failure to perform a particular installment, paragraph (2) deals with future
installments. Paragraph (3) of Art. 73 provides for cases where one installment is avoided in
accordance with paragraph (1) of Art. 73 and it has interdependence with other past or future
deliveries. Moreover, it is to be mentioned that as under CISG Art. 73, the goods for delivery by
installments do not have to be similar in every installment to make avoidance possible. The
contract may provide for deliveries of different goods or partial deliveries in a given installment.
The contract also does not have to provide for fixed dates of deliveries; what is more, agreement
may be reached on deliveries called for when they are necessary.[3]
It is said that the basic problem of CISG Art. 73 concerns whether installment contracts should
be considered as one contract, i.e., in their totality, whereby a difficulty of performance in regard
to one installment would affect the contract as a whole, thus avoiding the whole contract, or
whether they should be regarded as a series of separate contracts. Since abuses are possible in
cases involving installment contracts, the rights and duties of the parties should be analyzed very
carefully.[4]
10.2 TERMINATION OF FUTURE INSTALLMENTS: CISG ART. 73(2)
Art. 73(2) entitles the aggrieved party to declare the installment contract avoided for the future
if the promisor's failure to perform any of his obligations in respect of any delivery gives the
aggrieved party good grounds to conclude that a fundamental breach of contract will occur with
respect to future installments. This paragraph provides three inseparable conditions under which
the non-breaching party may declare the contract avoided with respect to future installments: 1)
a breach by the defaulting party with respect to any of the installments has occurred, 2) such
breach "gives the [non-breaching] party good grounds to conclude that a fundamental breach of
contract will occur with respect to future installments", and 3) the declaration of avoidance must
be made "within a reasonable time of the failure to perform". The crucial condition is the second
one, which concerns anticipatory fundamental breach.[5]
Art. 73 represents, in principle, application of the rule of Art. 72 in the special case of installment
contracts.[6] As under Art. 72(1) (see Chapter 9), paragraph (2) of Art. 73 does not itself provide
any assistance to determine when a particular act or occurrence justifies the conclusion that a
fundamental breach is to be expected. The formulation "good grounds to conclude" seems to
require a less strict and more subjective standard for avoidance than under Art. 72(1).[7] This
reading is confirmed by the Secretariat Commentary: "[...] It should be noted that article 64(2)
[draft counterpart of CISG article 73(2)] permits the avoidance of the contract in respect of
future performance of an installment contract even though it is not 'clear' that there will be a
fundamental breach of the contract in the future as would be required by article 63 [draft
counterpart of CISG article 72]."[8] "It should be noted that the test of the right to avoid under
article 64(2) [draft counterpart of CISG article 73(2)] is whether a failure to perform in respect
of an installment gives the other party good reason to fear that there will be a fundamental breach
in respect of future installments. The test does not look to the seriousness of the current breach.
This is of particular significance where a series of breaches, none of which in itself is fundamental
or would give good reason to fear a future fundamental breach, taken together does give good
reason for such a fear."[9]
As stated above, the standard under Art. 73(2) is less strict and more subjective than grounds for
avoidance under Art. 72. This may be explained by the fact that in the setting of Art. 73(2) a
breach of contract has already occurred. The grounds for the assumption that a fundamental
breach will occur are different under Art. 73 from those under Art. 72. Neither the promisor's
failure to provide adequate assurance on demand due to a deterioration of creditworthiness, nor
his declaration that he will not perform, give the promisee the right to avoid the contract. An
actual failure to perform must instead be the basis for avoidance of future installments. Thus, as
far as it concerns future installments, Art. 73(2) does not support the approach that considers a
party's refusal to perform itself as a fundamental breach. It confirms, however, the no-reliance
approach based on an actual breach.[10]
The final clause of Art. 73(2), which requires a party to avoid as to future installments "within a
reasonable time", is curiously ambiguous. When is the reasonable time to begin running? A
comment to a draft of the Convention suggested that the time runs from the breaching party's
"failure to perform". Where the faulty performance could not be detected immediately, however,
it would be preferable to measure reasonableness from the time the aggrieved party discovered (or
had reason to discover) the breach. Neither of these approaches works well if the past defaults
involved non-delivery or if "good grounds" to anticipate a fundamental breach as to future
installments arose only after a series of non-conforming installments. The best solution is to
measure reasonableness from the time the aggrieved party acquired "good grounds" to anticipate
serious problems with future installments. Such a standard is very uncertain, but it offers the only
hope for dealing with the variety of circumstances that will arise.[11]
However, it is to be noted that that Art. 73(2) deals only with avoidance as to future performance.
It does not address avoidance of an entire installment contract. If a default in a completed delivery
constitutes a fundamental breach with respect to that delivery and gives the aggrieved party good
grounds to anticipate a fundamental breach as to future installments, however, the past deliveries
can be avoided under Art. 73(1) and the future installments can be avoided under Art. 73(2).
Except for this situation, a party who wishes to avoid an entire installment contract must show that
defaults as to past deliveries constitute a fundamental breach of the entire contract (see the
discussion followed), or that the party can avoid under the general anticipatory breach provisions
(see Chapter 9).
10.3 TERMINATION OF A CONTRACT AS A WHOLE: CISG ART. 73(3)
In some contracts it will be the case that none of the deliveries can be used for the purpose
contemplated by the parties to the contract unless all of the deliveries can be so used.[12] This would
be the case, for example, where, as to be illustrated below, a large machine is delivered in
segments to be assembled at the buyer's place. Therefore, Art. 73(3) CISG provides that a buyer
who avoids the contract in respect of any delivery, an action which can be taken under Art. 73(1),
may also avoid in respect of deliveries already made or of future deliveries if, "by reason of their
interdependence, those deliveries could not be used for the purpose contemplated by the parties
at the time of the conclusion of the contract". Unlike paragraphs 1 and 2 which grant both parties
the right to avoid the contract, paragraph 3 refers exclusively to the rights of the buyer.
There are no particular difficulties in determining whether a breach in respect of an installment is
fundamental where each installment consists of goods that are usable or resalable independently
of the other installments. However, it may be more difficult where the individual installments are
parts of an integrated whole. This would be the case, for example, where the sale is of a large
machine which is delivered in segments to be assembled at the buyer's place. In such a case the
determination as to whether the breach in respect of that installment was fundamental should be
made in the light of the detriment suffered by the buyer in respect of the entire contract, including
the ease with which the failure in respect of the individual installment can be remedied by repair
or replacement. If the breach is fundamental and, because of their interdependence, installments
already delivered or to be delivered could not be used for the purpose contemplated by the parties
at the time of the conclusion of the contract, Art. 73(3) authorizes the buyer to declare the
contract avoided in respect of those deliveries.[13]
It is to be noted that under Art. 73(3) earlier deliveries may well have been faultless, and a
fundamental breach of contract does not necessarily have to be expected in regard to future
deliveries.[14] The right in Art. 73(3) to declare the whole or part of the contract avoided ceased
to depend on the worthlessness of the deliveries to the buyer and was made subject to the more
objective test of whether, by reason of their interdependence, the deliveries could not be used
for the purpose contemplated by the parties. However, this is true only if the purpose of the
entire contract was clear to both parties at the conclusion of the contract. This wording of
paragraph (3) seems to support the approach that focuses on the purpose of the contract in
determining fundamental breach, even though it is not expressly stated that the lack of utility of
past or future deliveries can alone constitute a fundamental breach.[15]
As mentioned earlier, under CISG Art. 73, the goods for delivery by installments do not have
to be similar in every installment to make avoidance possible. Thus, for the goods to be
interdependent they need not be part of an integrated whole, as in the example of the large
machine mentioned above. For example, it may be necessary that all of the raw material
delivered to the buyer be of the same quality, a condition which might be achievable only if
they were from the same source. If this was the case, the various deliveries would be
interdependent and Art. 73(3) would apply.[16] On the other hand, it is not sufficient that the
buyer alone knew of the interdependence; the seller, too, has to be aware of that
interdependence. If the interdependence of the installments is not clear from itself, the buyer
has to inform the seller accordingly.[17] In so doing, it does not suffice that the buyer informs the
seller of the interdependence of the installments during performance; he should rather reveal
the purpose of the goods to the seller already at the conclusion of the contract.[18] In this point,
another issue is recalled: if the buyer wants to avoid the contract not only in regard to the
latest, but also to earlier and future installments, he has to declare so at the same time. "The
declaration of avoidance of past or future deliveries must take place at the same time as the
declaration of avoidance of the current delivery."[19]
10.4 PARTIAL TERMINATIO: CISG ART. 51
Under the CISG, application of Art. 73 may concur with Art. 51 (read in conjunction with Art.
49) which provides a buyer with a right to avoid a part of a contract and such a part could be an
installment. Then the buyer has a choice between Art. 51 and Art. 73 of the Convention.[20] In this
respect, Art. 51 reads as: "(1) If the seller delivers only a part of the goods or if only a part of the
goods delivered is in conformity with the contract, articles 46 to 50 apply in respect of the part
which is missing or which does not conform. (2) The buyer may declare the contract avoided in
its entirety only if the failure to make delivery completely or in conformity with the contract
amounts to a fundamental breach of the contract."
As noted above, the purpose of Art. 73(1) is to permit a party to treat each installment of an
installment contract as a severable contract for purposes of avoidance. Art. 73(1), therefore, is
analogous to Art. 51(1) -- the provision of which permits the buyer to sever, for remedy purposes,
the portion of a contract relating to a missing or non-conforming part of a single delivery. Thus,
under both Arts. 51(1) and 73(1) the buyer may be able to terminate the contract in respect of
some part of the subject-matter of the contract and keep the contract alive with respect to the
other part.[21] In addition, Art. 51(2) also offers the buyer the ability to avoid the entire contract.
In such situations the buyer can avoid the contract "in its entirety" only if the seller's default
"amounts to a fundamental breach of contract (italics added)" as a whole. Thus, it could be
argued that Art. 73(3) is the counterpart of Art. 51(2) as far as delivery is made in installments and
that it clearly contemplates a fundamental breach situation.[22] Thus, Art. 73 CISG "should read in
conjunction with art. 51 and the comments thereon".[23]
CISG Arts. 51 and 73 are often considered concurrently as they both deal with the scenario where
only part of a contract has been performed. However, by doing so, some very important
distinctions between the two articles may be overlooked. Art. 51, which appears under the heading
Remedies for Breach of Contract by the Seller, does as one would expect provide rights only
exercisable by the buyer. The first two sub-articles of Art. 73, on the other hand, are provisions
common to both the seller and the buyer. A further crucial distinction within the subject matter of
the two articles is the type of contract considered by each. Art. 51 applies where there has been
a failure to deliver part of a contract intended to be delivered as a whole. Art. 73 applies to
installment contracts and the failure to perform an obligation in respect to an installment. Further,
while in both scenarios the buyer may ultimately obtain the same remedy, the two articles follow
different paths to that result.[24]
Another commentator notes the distinction: the provision included in Art. 73 is intended
specifically for installment deliveries and for avoidance not only of the installment with respect to
which a breach has occurred but also future and interdependent installments. However, under Art.
73(1) the breach must be fundamental as far as the failed installment is concerned; whereas under
Art. 51, the buyer is allowed to fix an additional period of time to enable the seller to perform his
obligations. If the seller does not effect such a partial delivery within the period so set, the buyer
is free to avoid the contract as regards this installment, irrespective of whether the failure
constitutes a fundamental breach of the part of the contract in question. So, by acting under Art.
51 the buyer will not have to ascertain if the breach has been fundamental.[25]
Thus, from a buyer's perspective, Art. 51 offers a considerably more certain method of avoiding
the offending part of the contract. By providing recourse to the Nachfrist provisions in CISG Arts.
47 and 49(1)(b), there are circumstances in which the buyer does not need to show the
fundamental breach required by CISG Art. 73. CISG Art. 51(2) also offers the buyer the ability
to avoid the entire contract in instances where failure as to a part amounts to a fundamental breach
of the whole contract. CISG Art. 73(3) would instead appear to take the curious position of
forcing the buyer to elect between avoiding future or previous deliveries, although this distinction
has been dismissed.[26]
10.5 COMBINED APPROACH: PECL ART. 9:302
It is said that Art. 51 was created to promote one of the fundamental tenets of the CISG - to keep
contracts "on foot". An unintended consequence has been competition with CISG Art. 73. In this
respect, The PECL does not draw a distinction between rights of the seller and buyer in the same
manner as the CISG.[27] In this instance, the most comparable counterpart is PECL Art. 9:302,
which reads: "If the contract is to be performed in separate parts and in relation to a part to
which a counter-performance can be apportioned, there is a fundamental non-performance, the
aggrieved party may exercise its right to terminate under this Section in relation to the part
concerned. It may terminate the contract as a whole only if the non-performance is fundamental
to the contract as a whole."
The Official Comment to PECL Art. 9:302 makes its general principle clear: "Where the contract
calls for a series of performances by one party, each with a matching counter-performance
(typically, a separate price for each performance), the contract may be seen as divisible into a
series of units. If one party fails to perform one unit, the other may want to put an end to its
obligation to accept performance of that unit: for instance, in a contract for services it may want
to arrange for someone else to do the work. However, it may not be appropriate for the aggrieved
party to have the right to terminate the whole contract because the failure may not be fundamental
in relation to the whole. The unit not performed may not affect the rest of the contract
significantly, and the non-performance may not be likely to be repeated. In these circumstances,
it is appropriate to allow the aggrieved party to terminate in relation to the part not performed,
leaving the rest of the contract untouched. Only if the non-performance is fundamental to the
whole contract should the aggrieved party be entitled to terminate the whole."[28] In addition,
sometimes one party's obligation to perform consists of distinct parts, and the non-performance
affects only one of those parts, but the payment to be made for them is not split up into equivalent
sums. If nonetheless the first party's performance is really divisible and the payment can be
properly apportioned, Art. 9:302 applies and termination is allowed in respect of the part
affected.[29]
It is clearly found that PECL Art. 9:302 only allows termination in instances where there has been
fundamental non-performance, or to use the CISG terminology a fundamental breach. In doing so,
the PECL is similarly promoting the notion of keeping contracts "on foot".[30] Two crucial
terminologies in PECL Art. 9:302 must be given further details. On the one hand, PECL Art.
9:302 allows termination of the contract in relation to the part concerned where non-performance
is fundamental and if the contract is to be performed in separate parts and in relation to a part
to which a counter-performance can be apportioned. Termination "in relation to the part
concerned" of the contract is a slightly awkward phrase, as the contract is not terminated, but it
has the advantage that the general rules on termination (such as the need to give notice under Art.
9:303) applies. CISG Art. 73 takes the same approach.[31]
On the other hand, PECL Art. 9:302 allows the aggrieved party to terminate the contract as a
whole where the non-performance is fundamental to the contract as a whole non-performance is
fundamental to the contract as a whole. However, "contract as a whole" does not, as it might
initially appear, mean the entire contract. PECL Art. 9:305 describes the effect of termination as
it applies to all references to this word within the PECL. With two exceptions, termination of a
contract as a whole will only relieve the parties of their future obligations. The article specifically
leaves intact the rights and liabilities that have accrued at the date of termination. The two
exceptions are where the value of property already delivered has been fundamentally reduced
(PECL Art. 9:306) and where recovery of property already delivered can be made (PECL Art.
9:308).[32]
By contrast with the CISG approach, the drafters of the PECL have avoided the competition
between CISG Arts. 51 and 73 by not including a specific provision that explicitly directs the
parties to act in the same manner as CISG Art. 51. At first glance, PECL Article 9:302 is most
comparable to CISG Article 73 as it considers a failure of performance in the situation where "the
contract is to be performed in separate parts and in relation to a part to which counter performance
can be apportioned".[33] Although using the same language of CISG Art. 51, i.e., "parts", a plain
reading of PECL Art. 9:302 does only allow termination as to the part where there has been
fundamental non-performance. Therefore, with the exclusion of this linguistic argument, PECL
Art. 9:302 does represent a shorter restatement of CISG Art. 73.[34]
However, it is important not to immediately assume that the PECL promotes the rights and
remedies afforded by CISG Art. 73 and by its silence condemns the approach of CISG Art. 51. It
is suggested that the better view, although in this instance the omission of the PECL to explicitly
address a CISG Art. 51 scenario does not in and of itself suggest a criticism of the approach, is
that the combined PECL articles promote the CISG Art. 51 position in two ways - by providing
a restrictive definition of termination, and by requiring fundamental non-performance.[35] In other
words, PECL Art. 9:302 does not exclude those circumstances contemplated by CISG Art. 51,[36]
when considering PECL Arts. 9:302, 9:305 and 9:306 together and in context, it is possible to see
that the same philosophy that drives CISG Art. 51 emerges.[37]
Unfortunately, no counterpart is found in the UNIDROIT Principles concerning the subject
discussed in this Chapter. To end this discussion, some important remarks must be made: It is
important to be mindful of the rationale that guides PECL Art. 9:302 and CISG Arts. 51 and 73 -
where the failure to perform or deliver a part of the contract does not compromise the purpose of
the entire contract, it is would be unreasonable to allow the entire contract to be ended. Recourse
is first given to what might be described as "non-drastic" remedies.[38] Thus, the notion of restricting
a party's ability to unreasonably end an entire contract is identified.
If the failure to perform a part of the contract amounts to fundamental non-performance of the
entire contract, then termination of "the contract as a whole" is allowed. However, termination "of
the contract as a whole" normally means only termination of all the future obligations on each
side.[39] Nonetheless, in this instance and with the assistance of CISG Art. 73(3) and PECL Art.
9:306 (Property Reduced in Value), which states that: "A party which terminates the contract may
reject property previously received from the other party if its value to the first party has been
fundamentally reduced as a result of the other party's non-performance", all obligations including
those previously accrued can be avoided.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 10
1. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:302. Notes. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp51.html>.
2. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 64 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG article 73],
Comments 1 and 2. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-73.html>. The match-up between Art. 64 of the 1978 Draft with CISG Art. 73 indicates that they are
substantively identical. Each of their three paragraphs contains minor word changes, however, none
is in any way substantive. The Secretariat Commentary on 1978 Draft Art. 64 should therefore be
relevant to the interpretation of CISG Art. 73. See the match-up, available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-73.html>.
3. See Anna Kazimierska in "The Remedy of Avoidance under the Vienna Convention on the International
Sale of Goods": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods,
Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 99. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/kazimierska.html>.
4. See Jelena Vilus in "Provisions Common to the Obligations of the Seller and the Buyer": Petar
Sarcevic & Paul Volken eds., International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures, Oceana (1986); pp.
246-247. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/vilus.html>.
5. See Jianming Shen in "Declaring the Contract Avoided: The U.N. Sales Convention in the Chinese
Context "; New York International Law Review, Vol. 10, No. 1, New York State Bar Association
(Winter 1997); p. 23. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/shen.html>.
7. See Robert Koch in "The Concept of Fundamental Breach of Contract under the United Nations
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG)"; Pace ed., Review of the
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG) 1998, Kluwer Law International
(1999); p. 310. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koch.html>.
11. See Harry M. Flechtner in "Remedies Under the New International Sales Convention: The Perspective
from Article 2 of the U.C.C.": 8 Journal of Law and Commerce (1988); pp. 53-108. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/flecht73.html>. Behind these issues are questions about the
purpose of the "reasonable time" requirement in Art. 73(2): is it designed to protect breaching parties
who may be expending funds to prepare for future performance, to punish aggrieved parties who fail
to assert their rights expeditiously, or to do both (with the emphasis depending on the circumstances
of the case)?
14. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 296. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
15. See Robert Koch in "The Concept of Fundamental Breach of Contract under the United Nations
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG)"; Pace ed., Review of the
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG) 1998, Kluwer Law International
(1999); p. 321. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koch.html>. It could be
argued that Art. 73(3) is the counterpart of Art. 51(2) as far as delivery is made in installments and that
it clearly contemplates a fundamental breach situation. It is argued that, under Art. 51(2), one important
factor in determining whether the non-conformity of some of the goods or the incomplete delivery
entitles the buyer to avoid the entire contract is if the breach renders the intended use of the remainder
impossible. Art 51(2) therefore seems to support, at least in situations where the failure to make
delivery completely or in conformity with the contract, the approach which asks whether the purpose
of the contract has been frustrated by the breach. Thus, the cross-reference to Art. 51(2) confirms such
an approach as far as partial non-performance is concerned, and Art. 73(3) confirms it in respect to
installment sales. It is, however, rejected by the Convention's regime governing the seller's obligations.
This approach, therefore, cannot be applied outside the scope of Arts. 51(2) and 73(3). One way to
avoid any inconsistency could be to apply this approach only within the scope of Arts. 51(2) and 73(3),
and to consider unfitness for the intended purpose outside their scope as a fundamental breach only
where the parties have agreed on fitness for a particular use. In that case, the parties' will prevails over
conceptual concerns.
20. Supra. note 3. Where the seller makes a delivery which includes some non-conforming goods or of less
than the required quantity of goods, Art. 51(1) entitles the buyer to exercise his remedies under Arts.
46-50, including Art. 49 which gives him the right to avoid the contract. Although the Convention does
not expressly make a distinction between cases where the contract is or is not severable, it seems that,
by recognising partial avoidance, Art. 51(1) presupposes that it should be the case where performance
of the seller could be divided into conforming and non-conforming parts. Leser describes CISG Art.
51 as creating a de facto division in the contract. Where the non-conforming part is severable, the
reference means that both the conditions and the effects of Arts. 46-50 can be applied to that part. It
follows that the buyer can treat the missing or non-conforming part as the subject of a separate contract
that is severable for remedy purposes, and consequently terminate the contract in respect of that part,
provided that the seller's failure constitutes a fundamental breach with respect to that part. (See
Mirghasem Jafarzadeh in "Buyer's Right to Withhold Performance and Termination of Contract: A
Comparative Study Under English Law, Vienna Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of
Goods 1980, Iranian and Shi'ah Law" (2001). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jafarzadeh1.html>.)
21. Thus a buyer that has received an installment delivery containing non-conforming goods or an
insufficient quantity of goods may have three avoidance options. Under Art. 51(1), the buyer can avoid
the contract with respect to the missing or non-conforming goods provided the seller's breach is
"fundamental" as to those goods. Under Art. 73(1), the buyer can avoid as to the installment if the delay
in full delivery or the non-conformity in the goods "results in such detriment . . . as substantially to
deprive [the buyer] of what he is entitled to expect" with respect to the installment. Finally, under Art.
49(1) the buyer can avoid the entire contract if the seller's default constitutes a fundamental breach of
the entire contract. (Supra. note 11.)
23. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel73.html>.
24. See Christopher Kee in "Remedies for breach of contract where only part of the contract has been
performed: Comparison between provisions of CISG (Articles 51, 73) and counterpart provisions of
the Principles of European Contract Law" (2002); pp. 281-282. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp51.html>.
25. Supra. note 3, pp. 99-100.
26. Supra. note 24, pp. 282-283.
38. Supra. note 24, pp. 285-286.
CHAPTER 11. DECLARATION OF TERMINATION
Fair dealing requires that an aggrieved party which wishes to terminate a contract
normally give notice to the defaulting party. The defaulting party must be able to make the
necessary arrangements regarding goods, services and money at its disposal. Uncertainty as to
whether the aggrieved party will accept performance or not may often cause a loss to the
defaulting party which is disproportionate to the inconvenience which the aggrieved party will
suffer by giving a notice. When performance has been made, passiveness on the side of the party
which was to receive performance may cause the performing party to believe that the former has
accepted the performance even if it was too late or defective. If, therefore, the aggrieved party
wishes to terminate the contract it must notify the other party within reasonable time.[1]
Termination is an act of the aggrieved party, not an act of a court or arbitrator. By way of contrast
with the approach of some civil law jurisdictions, there is no requirement under the Convention
(as well as the two Principles) that the party avoiding the contract obtain judicial approval or
confirmation.[2] "Avoidance constitutes a right. Since it is made dependent on a declaration, the
entitled party can consciously decide to continue to claim performance of the contract even when
there are grounds for avoidance."[3] In other words, the aggrieved party has a right and no
obligation (except in regard to mitigation of losses) to declare the contract avoided.
However, "[a]voidance of the contract by one party may have serious consequences for the other
party. He may need to take immediate action to minimize the consequences of the avoidance such
as to cease manufacturing, packing or shipping the goods or, if the goods have already been
delivered, to retake possession and arrange to dispose of them."[4] For this reason CISG Art. 26
provides "[a] declaration of avoidance of the contract is effective only if made by notice to the
other party". It follows that the contract is avoided at the time notice of the declaration of
avoidance is given to the other party.[5] Thus, a non-breaching party's avoidance will be successful
and recognized by a court only if a notice of avoidance is communicated to the breaching party.
The non-breaching party therefore cannot effectively exercise the right to declare the contract
avoided if he fails or refuses to give notice to the other party. This narrows the rule from that
found in ULIS Arts. 26, 30, 61 and 62, which provided for an automatic or ipso facto avoidance
in certain circumstances in addition to avoidance by declaration of the aggrieved party. Automatic
or ipso facto avoidance was deleted from the remedial system in this Convention because it led
to uncertainty as to whether the contract was still in force or whether it had been ipso facto
avoided.[6]
In other words, prescribing a declaration of avoidance, the CISG breaks with the ipso facto
avoidance, i.e. avoidance by virtue of law, which has played a great role in ULIS, thus overcoming
the uncertainty as to whether, and possibly when, the contract is made void.[7] Art. 7.3.2(1) UPICC
reaffirms the principle: "The right of a party to terminate the contract is exercised by notice to the
other party." The notice requirements recited in UPICC Art. 7.3.2(1) and CISG Art. 26
correspond to one another.[8] PECL Art. 9:303(1) contains a substantially identical rule: "A party's
right to terminate the contract is to be exercised by notice to the other party." The notice
requirement will permit the non-performing party to avoid any loss due to uncertainty as to
whether the aggrieved party will accept the performance. At the same time it prevents the
aggrieved party from speculating on a rise or fall in the value of the performance to the detriment
of the non-performing party.[9]
However, the PECL specifies two exceptions to the rule that notice of termination must be given:
The first is under Art. 8:106(3), according to which a notice setting a reasonable period during
which the defaulting party must perform may provide that at the end of the period the contract
shall terminate automatically if performance has still not been made. The second is under Art.
9:303(4), which provides that where a party's non-performance is excused because it was due to
a total and permanent impediment, the contract terminates automatically. Some legal systems
regard the contract as destroyed by such an event. However, in cases of only partial or temporary
impediment, the defaulting party may still tender performance, and a notice of termination by the
aggrieved party will be needed. Note that in cases of excused non-performance, the non-performing party has a duty under Art. 8:103(3) to give notice of the impediment.[10]
Indeed, the two exceptions specified by the PECL can also be found or implied under the CISG.
It is said that under the CISG the entitled party can, however, achieve partly similar effects (to
ipso facto avoidance) when he, in cases where the right to make the contract void follows from
the expiry of a Nachfrist without performance (Art. 49, subpara. (b); Art. 64, subpara. (b)),
already in fixing such Nachfrist, declares the contract void If the other party does not perform
within that additional period.[11] In addition, it is to be noted that where the failure in performance
is due to a supervening event for which neither party is contractually responsible, such an event
may lead to automatic discharge; but this differs from termination for contractual default, most
obviously in that it excludes all claims for damages.[12]
On the other hand, although it is not clear in the UNIDROIT Principles whether the contract
would terminate automatically where a party's non-performance is excused because it was due to
a total and permanent impediment, it does be specified in UPICC Art. 7.1.5(3) that the aggrieved
party may in its notice allowing additional period for performance "provide that if the other party
fails to perform within the period allowed by the notice the contract shall automatically
terminate". However, Art. 7.1.5(4) UPICC stipulates at the same time: "Paragraph (3) does not
apply where the obligation which has not been performed is only a minor part of the contractual
obligation of the non-performing party."
Nonetheless, in general, there is no automatic termination: there must be a "declaration" of
termination. As a rule termination is effective only if notice thereof is given by the aggrieved party
to the defaulting party. However, it must be remembered that termination may be effected by the
act of the aggrieved party alone; it does not have to bring an action in court in order to have the
contract terminated.[13]
11.2 INFORMALITY OF THE NOTICE
As discussed above, declaration of avoidance of the contract is effective only if made by notice
to the other party. Nonetheless, the rule that notice of termination must be given does not require
that the notice be in a particular form or by a specific means of transmission. By virtue of the
Convention's "informality principle", "[t]he notice can be oral or written and can be transmitted
by any means."[14]
It is to be noted, however, that eight States, including China, made declarations under Art. 96
rejecting provisions of CISG that allowed effective notification in form other than in writing --
e.g., Arts. 11, 12, 96.[15] Nonetheless, even when Contracting States make use of the reservation
in Art. 96, domestic requirements on form are only to be regarded as far as they relate to the
formation of the contract, its modification or consensual termination. The precise formulation
contained in Arts. 12, 29 and 96 "its modification or termination by agreement" makes it clear that
a one-sided declaration to terminate a contract does not fall within the scope of the reservation and
the corresponding domestic regulations on form.[16] Moreover, this informality principle does not
apply (to the transmission) if the contract, usages or practices provide otherwise (Arts. 6 and 9),
nor does it apply to the content of the notice.[17]
Thus, it may be said that generally there is no formal procedure for avoidance other than a mere
notice. However, it would not be consistent with good faith and fair dealing for a party to rely on,
for instance, a purely casual remark made to the other party. For notices of major importance
written form may be appropriate.[18] Particular care will have to be taken when choosing the means
for communication of such an important decision like avoidance. Therefore, both the UNIDROIT
Principles and the PECL add the wording "appropriate to the circumstances" when they lay down
the principle that any notice required are not subject to any particular requirements as to form, but
may be given by any means.[19] In fact, as to be discussed below, it is where the notice of
termination is made with the means appropriate under the circumstances that the dispatch theory
is decisive as to the notice.
However, a means of communication which is appropriate in one set of circumstances may not be
appropriate in another set of circumstances. For example, even though a particular form of notice
may normally be sent by airmail, in a given case the need for speed may make only electronic
communication, telegram, telex, or telephone, a means appropriate "in the circumstances".[20] In
other words, "[w]hich means are appropriate will depend on the actual circumstances of the case,
in particular on the availability and the reliability of the various modes of communication, and the
importance and/or urgency of the message to be delivered. Thus, if the postal service is unreliable,
it might be more appropriate to use fax, telex or other forms of electronic communication for a
communication which has to be made in writing, or the telephone if an oral communication is
sufficient. In choosing the means of communication the sender must as a rule take into account
the situation which exists both in its own and in the addressee's country."[21]
In short, notices may be made in any form - orally, in writing, by telex, by fax or by electronic mail,
for example - provided that the form of notice used is appropriate to the circumstances. A
communication is appropriate to the circumstances, if it is appropriate to the situation of the
parties.[22] And there may be more than one means of communication which is appropriate in the
circumstances. In such a case the sender may use the one which is the most convenient for him.[23]
11.3 TRANSMISSION OF THE INTENTION
As noted above, the notice of termination can be oral or in writing, and may be given by any means
appropriate to the circumstances. But, it should state clearly an intent of avoidance, although the
degree of clarity required in the notice is not clearly ascertained. Honnold states with this regard:
"A buyer's declaration of avoidance, to be effective under Article 26, must inform the seller that
the buyer will not accept or keep the goods. Conversely, a seller's declaration of avoidance must
inform the buyer that the seller will not deliver the goods or, if the goods have been delivered, that
the seller demands their return. . . ."[24]
Under the Convention, in other words, the avoiding party must affirmatively declare that he avoids
the contract and must transmit advice of his decision to the other party by an appropriate means
of communication (Arts. 26, 27). There must be a positive act on the part of the entitled party to
declare his intention to terminate. This principle is of a general nature applicable to all cases of
avoidance under the Convention, whether it affects the whole contract or only part of it, and
irrespective of whether it is based on an actual or anticipatory breach.[25] Thus, in some
circumstances termination of a contract by conduct implying an intent, e.g. the mere sending back
of delivered and fundamentally non-conform goods, is not sufficient.[26] Nonetheless, no particular
content is required in the notice: it is sufficient to inform the other party that the contract is being
avoided. The notice of termination needs not use exact language, such as, "I hereby declare our
contract avoided." Rather, a more pragmatic form for declaration of avoidance is to be
acknowledged, that is, the communication must contain language which clearly operates to put
the party in breach on notice that the party not in breach will no longer fulfil.[27] On all accounts,
the entitled party must represent his clear intention to terminate the contract in his notice of
termination.
Further, the Convention does not require, as do some legal systems, that an advance notice be
given of the intention to declare the contract avoided. This Convention requires only one notice,
the notice of the declaration of avoidance.[28] So do the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL.
However, a party who declares the contract avoided pursuant to CISG Art. 49(1)(b) or Art.
64(1)(b) must have previously fixed an additional period of time of reasonable length for
performance by the other party under CISG Art. 47(1) or Art. 63(1). In such a case the party who
declares the contract avoided must necessarily send two communications to the other party, unless
the Nachfrist notice provides that at the end of the period the contract shall terminate
automatically if performance has still not been made.[29] Such situations are also supported under
the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL.
As discussed above, the entitled party may terminate the contract by a mere declaration, no further
steps are required, neither agreement by the other party nor assistance by the courts. Then the
question arises: when does the declaration become effective: once the notice is given, or when it
reaches the addressee? It is an issue of great significance, which concerns not only who should
bear the risk of delay, error or loss in respect of a communication, but also whether the declaration
is irrevocable once it is made.
11.4.1 CISG Approach
The declaration of avoidance under the CISG is subject to the provisions of Art. 27 which reads:
"Unless otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the Convention, if any notice, request or
other communication is given or made by a party in accordance with this Part and by means
appropriate in the circumstances, a delay or error in the transmission of the communication or
its failure to arrive does not deprive that party of the right to rely on the communication." The
risk therefore is prima facie on the person to whom the communication is addressed.[30]
It is said that under the CISG the general rule that the risk of delay, error or loss in respect of a
communication is to be borne by the addressee arises out of the consideration that it is desirable
to have, as far as possible, one rule governing the hazards of transmission.[31] One advantage of the
rule is that at least a clear and unequivocal solution has been found for the question which was
generally left open by ULF and ULIS. Since Art. 27 is optional, the parties are also at liberty to
set other requirements, such as receipt for communications to be effective. Even absent explicit
agreement, usages or practices established between the parties can modify the principle stated in
Art. 27. The idea underlying the principle and the exceptions in Art. 27 is that the risk for
transmitting a message should be carried by the one who, as a result of his deviation from normal
performance, caused the statement to be sent. This is persuasive, for example, in the case of a
notice of defects, since the seller is responsible for ensuring that the quality of goods conforms to
the contract.[32]
One may admit that the transmission risk in communication of a notice of avoidance should be
borne by the party who caused the notice to be sent in a manner not fitting to the contract terms.
Such an approach however, would not be justified in situations exempted, such as when the
avoidance does not result from defective performance attributable to that party.[33] An avoidance
does not always have to be motivated by a disruption in performance for which the other side is
responsible. It can also be caused by force majeure, which cannot be attributed to either party. In
such cases the basic idea behind Art. 27 cannot convincingly support apportioning the risk of
transmission to the addressee.[34] Nonetheless, it may happen that the defaulting party will continue
performance of the avoided contract, not having received the notice. In such a situation it is a
question of good faith or mitigation of loss for the entitled party to draw the other party's attention
in the content of the notice if he becomes aware from the conduct of the other party that he did
not receive the communication. "If, however, the sending party recognizes from the behaviour of
the other party that the latter has not received the communication, it should be a matter of good
faith (Art. 7) or of mitigating a loss (Art. 77) for the former to draw the attention of the latter to
the content of the communication. Otherwise, he would, for instance, no longer have the right to
assert accumulating claims for damages."[35]
Indeed, a number of scholars interpret the rule in Art. 27 as an acceptance of the dispatch
theory. This can mean that Art. 27 not only provides that "a delay or error in the transmission
of the communication or its failure to arrive does not deprive [the declaring] party of the right
to rely on the communication", but also explains this result by assuming that the declaration
becomes effective on dispatch. Some writers have expressed a contrary point of view by taking
the position that effectiveness occurs only upon receipt. Neumayer emphasizes that the
practical importance of this receipt concept is the ability of the declaring party to withdraw or
change his declaration at any time prior to the time of receipt. Schlechtriem further believes
that the theory that such declarations should at least remain ineffective prior to receipt makes
sense. A declaration which avoids the contract or reduces the price should not occur before the
other party has a chance to know the declaration and the change in the legal situation brought
about thereby.[36] As to be shown below, the receipt rule has been adopted by the UNIDROIT
Principles and the PECL.
11.4.2 Receipt Principle under the UNIDROIT Principles
Like the CISG, the right of a party to terminate the contract under the UPICC is also exercised
by notice to the other party. However, unlike the dispatch rule established under Art. 27 CISG,
the notice to be given under the UPICC by the aggrieved party is subject to Art. 1.9, which
reads pertinently in Art. 1.9(2): "A notice is effective when it reaches the person to whom it is
given." It is further stated in the Official Comment that with respect to all kinds of notices the
Principles adopt the so-called "receipt" principle, i.e. they are not effective unless and until they
reach the person to whom they are given. For some communications this is expressly stated in
the provisions dealing with them: see Arts. 2.3(1), 2.3(2), 2.5, 2.6(2), 2.8(1) and 2.10. The
purpose of the present Article is to indicate that the same will also be true in the absence of an
express statement to this effect, e.g. for Art. 7.3.2 (Notice of Termination).[37]
Thus, the so-called "receipt" principle is adopted under the UNIDROIT Principles, in
opposition to the dispatch rule established under the CISG. Accordingly, UPICC Art. 3.6
(Error in Expression or Transmission) prescribes that: "An error occurring in the expression
or transmission of a declaration is considered to be a mistake of the person from whom the
declaration emanated." As noted above, the practical importance of this receipt concept is the
ability of the declaring party to withdraw or change his declaration at any time prior to the time
of receipt;[38] however, one may admit that the transmission risk in communication of a notice of
avoidance should be borne by the party who caused the notice to be sent in a manner not fitting
to the contract terms.[39] Thus, it seems unfair that under the UNIDROIT Principles the notice
of termination to be given by the aggrieved party becomes effective when the non-performing
party receives it.[40] In this point, the combined approach adopted under the PECL, as to be
discussed below, may be referred for a better solution.
Nonetheless, like Art. 27 CISG, Art. 1.9 UPICC is also optional, the parties are therefore at
liberty to set other requirements, such as dispatch for communications to be effective. "The
parties are of course always free expressly to stipulate the application of the dispatch principle.
This may be appropriate in particular with respect to the notice a party has to give in order to
preserve its rights in cases of the other party's actual or anticipated non-performance when it
would not be fair to place the risk of loss, mistake or delay in the transmission of the message
on the former. This is all the more true if the difficulties which may arise at international level
in proving effective receipt of a notice are borne in mind."[41] Moreover, as it operates under
Art. 27 CISG, it is equally correct to state that even absent explicit agreement, usages or
practices established between the parties can modify the principle stated in Art. 1.9 UPICC.
11.4.3 Combined Approach under the PECL
With regard to what is required to make effective any notice under the PECL, Art. 1:303(2) states
pertinently that: "Subject to paragraphs (4) and (5), any notice becomes effective when it reaches
the addressee." Like the UNIDROIT Principles, the general rule adopted by the PECL is that a
party cannot rely on a notice sent to the other party unless and until the notice reaches that party.[42]
In other words, the PECL Art. 1:303(2) adopts the receipt principle as a general rule. At the same
time, it is to be stressed that the principle of good faith and fair dealing (Art. 1:201) means that
a party cannot complain that it has not received a notice, or has not received it in time, if it has
deliberately evaded receiving it.[43] Moreover, this Article links the general rule to two qualifications
for the operative effect of communications, the second one of which is Art. 1:303(5) reading: "A
notice has no effect if a withdrawal of it reaches the addressee before or at the same time as the
notice." This qualification clarifies the ambiguity found in the practice of the CISG on whether a
rule is supported that permits the revocation of a declaration governed by CISG Art. 27 after the
declaration has been dispatched.
Even, together with this general rule, the first qualification contained in Art. 1:303(2) is the
application of dispatch rule for case of default, which is reflected in Art. 1:303(4) as: "If one party
gives notice to the other because of the other's non-performance or because such non-performance is reasonably anticipated by the first party, and the notice is properly dispatched
or given, a delay or inaccuracy in the transmission of the notice or its failure to arrive does not
prevent it from having effect. The notice shall have effect from the time at which it would have
arrived in normal circumstances." It is noted that many of the situations in which the PECL
envisages one party giving a notice to the other are situations in which the party to be notified is
in default, or it appears that a default is likely. Here it seems appropriate to put the risk of loss,
mistake or delay in the transmission of the message on the defaulting party rather than on the
aggrieved party.[44] Thus, in the context of Art. 9:303 (Notice of Termination), the PECL follows
the dispatch rule established under Art. 27 CISG.
Indeed, the dispatch principle applies under the PECL to notices given under many other articles
besides Art. 9:303.[45] However, it must be remembered the focus of this qualification is put on the
situations in which the party to be notified is in default, or it appears that a default is likely because
it seems appropriate to put the risk of loss, mistake or delay in the transmission of the message on
the defaulting party rather than on the aggrieved party. Accordingly, the dispatch rule does not
apply to a notice which is to be given by the defaulting party, e.g. under Art. 8:108(3), or by a
party which wishes to invoke hardship, see Art. 6:111, or to an assurance of performance under
Art. 8:105(2).[46] Also, as implied in Art. 27 CISG, the dispatch principle will not apply if the means
of notice was not appropriate in the circumstances. It will be able to rely on it only if and when it
arrives.[47]
In sum, with respect to the notice of termination, the PECL combines both the dispatch rule and
the receipt principle. In general, it takes the position that effectiveness occurs only upon receipt.
At the same time, the application of dispatch rule for case of default is also presumed. The Official
Comment makes it clear: "A notice subject to the general 'receipt' principle takes effect when it
is received. A notice subject to the dispatch principle may be effective even though it never arrives
or is delayed, but it is not effective the moment it is dispatched. It would not be fair that even a
non-performing party should be affected by a notice as from a time at which it could not have
known about it. Accordingly the notice takes effect only from the time at which it would normally
have been received."[48] In other words, in the event of loss of the communication, effectiveness
occurs at the hypothetical moment of receipt under normal circumstances.
11.5 TIME LIMIT FOR THE DECLARATION: IN GENERAL
Generally speaking, there is no provision that precisely defines the time for the aggrieved party to
declare the contract avoided. When there is a fundamental non-performance of any obligation, the
aggrieved party can terminate the contract immediately without referring the matter to the court
or arbitral tribunal.
When he has set a Nachfrist as discussed in Chapter 4, the aggrieved party has to wait until the
fixed period inefficiently expires and cannot declare the contract avoided before that moment,
because it is not possible to require performance and at the same time to avoid the contract. Only
when the other party has declared that he will not perform within the additional period of time
does the aggrieved party not have to wait until the expiration of the Nachfrist period.
However, as discussed in Chapter 9, when he anticipates a fundamental breach of contract will be
committed by the other party prior to the date performance is due, the aggrieved party may avoid
the contract at any time before the period for the performance expires because CISG Art. 72,
UPICC Art. 7.3.3 or PECL 9:304 prescribes no time limit for such a declaration. Nonetheless, the
two cases can be distinguished in order to define the time for exercising the right to avoidance
under these articles: a) the aggrieved party may avoid immediately if he is absolutely certain about
the fundamental character of the impending breach of the contract, or when the time does not
allow him, according to the wording of CISG Art. 72(2), to send a reasonable notice to the non-performing party permitting the offering of adequate assurance of the performance, or the non-performing party declares that he will not perform his obligations; b) the aggrieved party may
exercise his right after the ineffective lapse of the sufficient time necessary for the non-performing
party to provide adequate assurance of the performance when he has sent a reasonable notice
requiring such an assurance.
As far as installment contracts (Chapter 10) are concerned, there are no time limits for making the
avoidance declaration under CISG Art. 73(1), referring to avoidance of a given installment, and
73(3), which allows avoidance of future installments and installments already made. It is even
stated that all the installments in an installment contract must be performed before the entitled
party loses the right to declare the contract avoided.[49] It is to be noted, however, under Art. 73(3),
the buyer wishing to avoid the contract with regard to the latest as well as earlier and future
installments, has to do it at the same time. On the other hand, the requirement to declare the
contract avoided within a reasonable time is imposed on the aggrieved party under the provision
of Art. 73(2), if he has good grounds to conclude on the basis of the other party's failure to
perform his obligations under any installment, that a fundamental breach will occur with respect
to future installments. What time is reasonable in the installment contract depends, among other
things, on the length of the interval between the latest and the next installment and its reception
and payment. The time runs since the occurrence of the failure.[50]
11.6 DECLARATION WITHIN REASONABLE TIME
11.6.1 Definition of reasonable time
On all accounts, avoidance of the contract has significant results. It is particularly the case as far
as care and disposition of the goods are concerned. Deferring the declaration of avoidance creates
expenses and risk for both parties to the contract.[51] In order to protect contracted parties against
the undesirable effects of the postponement of the aggrieved party's right to termination, the three
instruments each lays down, under CISG ArtS. 49(2) / 64(2), UPICC Art. 7.3.2(2) and PECL
Arts. 9:303(2), 9:303(3), respectively, rules setting a time limit -- a reasonable time -- for the
hesitant party intending to avoid the contract.
The term "a reasonable time" is not defined under the rules. What is a reasonable time will depend
upon the circumstances. For instance the aggrieved party must be allowed long enough for it to
know whether or not the performance will still be useable by it. If delay in making a decision is
likely to prejudice the defaulting party, for instance because it may lose the chance to prevent a
total waste of its efforts by entering another contract, the reasonable time will be shorter than if
this is not the case. If the defaulting party has tried to conceal the defects, a longer time may be
allowed to the aggrieved party.[52] It is also noted that in situations where the aggrieved party may
easily obtain a substitute performance and may thus speculate on a rise or fall in the price, notice
must be given without delay. When it must make enquiries as to whether it can obtain substitute
performance from other sources the reasonable period of time will be longer.[53]
In other words, such a formulation of the time limit within the exercise of the right to avoidance
enables a flexible application of the rules to many different international commercial contracts. The
time limit will vary with respect to the nature of the goods or services according to the market
conditions in which the transaction will be pursued or other factors such as, usages developed
within a trade, or a course of dealing between parties to a contract. So, the time limit would have
to be evaluated pursuant to the circumstances of a given case.[54]
11.6.2 CISG Approach
In the case of late performance, CISG ArtS. 49(2)(a)/ 64(2)(a), which refer to cases where the
performance is delayed nevertheless the non-performing party has performed following that delay,
not only when it constitutes a fundamental breach of contract, as in the case of a fixed-term
contract, but also when the delayed performance is effected after the deadline set in a Nachfrist
notice. With respect to the buyer, Art. 49(2)(a) states that "where the seller has delivered the
goods, the buyer loses the right to declare the contract avoided unless he does so: (a) in respect
of late delivery, within a reasonable time after he has become aware that delivery has been
made". With respect to the seller, Art. 64(2)(a) provides that "where the buyer has paid the price,
the seller loses the right to declare the contract avoided unless he does so: (a) in respect of late
performance by the buyer, before the seller has become aware that performance has been
rendered". However, the Secretariat Commentary clearly states that the entitled party does not
lose his right to declare the contract avoided under Art. 49(2)(a)/64(2)(a) until all the goods have
been delivered or until the total price has been paid.[55]
All cases of non-performance under the CISG, other than the late performance provided that a
fundamental breach of the contract occurs, are regulated under Art. 49(2)(b)/64(2)(b). So far as
the seller is concerned, such other breaches embrace delivery of non-conforming goods as well as
delivery of goods not free from claims of a third party.[56] For the buyer, since late performance
constitutes the main case of a breach of obligation by the buyer, other breaches (all the more so
since they have to be fundamental to substantiate a right to avoid the contract) will be of relatively
little practical relevance. Cases to which that right could possibly be applied would be, for
instance, sub-supply of defective materials, breaches of the prohibition to re-export goods, insofar
as this can effectively be countered by avoiding the contract, and pledging of goods which were
sold under the reservation of title. These will above all be non-conforming activities by the buyer
which are not specifically covered by the CISG.[57]
For the all breaches other than late performance, the general rule is still that the aggrieved party
has to exercise his right within a reasonable time. The time may differ in particular situations. For
the buyer, the time starts to run (Art. 49(2)(b)): (i) after he knew or ought to have known of the
breach; (ii) after the expiration of any additional period of time fixed by the buyer in accordance
with paragraph (1) of article 47, or after the seller has declared that he will not perform his
obligations within such an additional period; or (iii) after the expiration of any additional period
of time indicated by the seller in accordance with paragraph (2) of article 48, or after the buyer
has declared that he will not accept performance. For the seller, the time starts to run (64(2)(b)):
(i) after the seller knew or ought to have known of the breach; or (ii) after the expiration of any
additional period of time fixed by the seller in accordance with paragraph (1) of article 63, or
after the buyer has declared that he will not perform his obligations within such an additional
period.
In addition to the rules on the time limits for avoidance, the Convention clearly states in Art.
45(3)/61(3) that no period of grace can be granted by a State court or arbitral tribunal. This rule
applies to the remedy of avoidance. As the Convention does not foresee any procedure for
applying to a court for avoidance of the contract, such an additional period cannot be maintained
in the Convention's regulation. Such a procedure would be inappropriate in international trade as
it could be expensive and take time for a judge to decide to allow immediate avoidance or to grant
a period of grace. The situation is different when the aggrieved party is equipped in the so-called
Nachfrist procedure with the right to grant the breaching party a reasonable additional period. It
would be highly undesirable to leave the matter to judicial discretion. In the case of a fundamental
breach of contract, the right of the aggrieved party to avoid the contract arises immediately at the
time of the breach (or in case of an anticipatory breach even before), and it cannot be deferred by
any court or arbitral tribunal.[58]
11.6.3 UNIDROIT Principles / PECL Approach
By contrast with the sorting out of late performance from other breaches under the CISG, both
UPICC Art. 7.3.2(2), which reads as: "If performance has been offered late or otherwise does not
conform to the contract the aggrieved party will lose its right to terminate the contract unless it
gives notice to the other party within a reasonable time after it has or ought to have become
aware of the offer or of the non-conforming performance." and PECL Art. 9:303(2), which reads
as: "The aggrieved party loses its right to terminate the contract unless it gives notice within a
reasonable time after it has or ought to have become aware of the non-performance." state a
general rule that will apply not only when the aggrieved party has received a late tender of
performance but also when it has received a tender which was defective.
Thus, in case of defective performance or where the performance is delayed nevertheless the non-performing party has performed following that delay, an aggrieved party who intends to terminate
the contract must give notice to the other party within a reasonable time after it becomes or ought
to have become aware of the non-performance.[59] Indeed, in either case (late or defective
performance), once it knows or should know of the tender, it should have a reasonable time to
check it for defects and to decide what to do; but if it waits for more than a reasonable time
without notifying the other party that it is terminating the contract it loses the right to terminate.
If it is prepared to accept the tender, it need not give any notice.[60]
Unlike the delayed nevertheless performed performance, when a tender of performance is due but
has not been made, the courses of action open to the aggrieved party will depend on the
circumstances, i.e. its wishes and knowledge. Such overdue performance is also covered by
UPICC Art. 7.3.2(2) and given clearer guidance in PECL Art. 9:303(3). It may be the case that
the aggrieved party does not know whether the other party intends to perform, and either it no
longer wants the performance or is undecided. In this case the aggrieved party may wait and see
whether performance is ultimately tendered and make up its mind if and when this happens.
Alternatively, it may still want the other party to perform, in which case it must seek performance
within a reasonable time after it has or ought to have become aware of the non-performance.[61]
One should note, however, that UPICC 7.3.2(2) does not deal with the situation where the non-performing party asks the aggrieved party whether it will accept late performance. Nor does it deal
with the situation where the aggrieved party learns from another source that the non-performing
party intends nevertheless to perform the contract. In such cases good faith (Art. 1.7) may require
that the aggrieved party inform the other party if it does not wish to accept the late performance.
If it does not do so, it may be held liable in damages.[62] Notably, such gap has been filled in PECL
Art. 9:303(3), which reads: (a) When performance has not been tendered by the time it was due,
the aggrieved party need not give notice of termination before a tender has been made. If a
tender is later made it loses its right to terminate if it does not give such notice within a
reasonable time after it has or ought to have become aware of the tender. (b) If, however, the
aggrieved party knows or has reason to know that the other party still intends to tender within
a reasonable time, and the aggrieved party unreasonably fails to notify the other party that it will
not accept performance, it loses its right to terminate if the other party in fact tenders within a
reasonable time.
Thus, a clearer guidance is outlined with regard to the situations when a tender of performance
is due but has not been made: (1) It does not know whether the other party intends to perform or
not but it wants performance. In that case it should seek specific performance, and it must seek
it within a reasonable time after it has or ought to have become aware of the non-performance. (2)
It does not know whether the other party intends to perform and either it does not want the
performance or is undecided. In this case it may wait to see whether performance will ultimately
be tendered and under PECL Art. 9:303 it may make up its mind if and when this happens. If the
defaulting party wishes it may ask the aggrieved party whether it still wishes to receive
performance, in which case the latter must answer without delay. (3) It has reason to know that
the defaulting party is still intending to perform within a reasonable time, but it no longer wishes
to receive the performance. In this case it would be contrary to good faith for it to allow the
defaulter to incur further effort in preparing to perform and then to terminate when performance
is tendered. Therefore PECL Art. 9:303(3)(b) requires it in this situation to notify the other party
that it will not accept the performance, on pain of losing its right to terminate if the other party
does in fact perform within a reasonable time.[63]
11.6.4 Concluding Remarks
The rules of the three instruments governing the time for avoidance have a very significant role,
and their most important function is to provide a sanction for contravening the time limits laid
down to declare the contract avoided, namely, the loss of the right to declare avoidance,
notwithstanding the presence of substantive grounds for it.[64]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 11
1. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:303. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp26.html>.
2. See J. W. Carter in "Party Autonomy and Statutory Regulation: Sale of Goods"; 6 Journal of
Contract Law, North Ryde NSW, Australia (1993); p. 107. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/carter3.html>.
3. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 116. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
4. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 24 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art. 26],
Comment 1. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-26.html>.
The match-up indicates that Art. 24 of the 1978 Draft and CISG Art. 26 are identical. See the match-up, available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-26.html>.
6. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 45 of the 1978 Draft [counterpart of CISG Art. 49], Comment
2. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-49.html>; also
Secretariat Commentary on Art. 60 of the 1978 Draft [counterpart of CISG Art. 64], Comment 2.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-64.html>. Under ULIS,
two types of avoidance of the contract were provided for. The first was ipso facto avoidance, that is,
the right to continue performance under the contract would come to an end without needing a
declaration by the victim of breach, and the second was avoidance by declaration or notice from the
innocent party to the breaching party. Ipso facto avoidance was eliminated from the remedial system
of the present Convention on the ground that it led to uncertainty as regards the rights and obligations
of the parties, e.g., in the case of late delivery, the seller needs to know when he must reship or resell
the goods or take other actions to prevent their wastage or spoilage. (See Mirghasem Jafarzadeh,
infra. note 12.)
8. See Albert H. Kritzer in "Editorial remarks on the manner in which the UNIDROIT Principles may
be used to interpret or supplement CISG Article 26". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/principles/uni26.html>.
9. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.3.2 UPICC.
12. See Mirghasem Jafarzadeh in "Buyer's Right to Withhold Performance and Termination of Contract:
A Comparative Study Under English Law, Vienna Convention on Contracts for the International Sale
of Goods 1980, Iranian and Shi'ah Law" (2001). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jafarzadeh1.html>.
13. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:301. Comment B. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp49.html>.
15. See John O. Honnold, Uniform Law for International Sales, 3rd ed., Kluwer (1999); p. 215.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/e-text-26.html>. It is also to be noted
that the "informality principle" has been clearly adopted by the new China Contract Law (e.g. Art. 10).
16. See Peter Schlechtriem, Uniform Sales Law, Manz (1986); p. 45. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/e-text-26.html>.
17. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/e-text-26.html>.
18. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 1:303. Comment B. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp27.html>.
19. UPICC Art. 1.9(1) reads: "Where notice is required it may be given by any means appropriate to
the circumstances." PECL Art. 1:303(1) reads: "Any notice may be given by any means, whether
in writing or otherwise, appropriate to the circumstances."
20. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 25 of the 1978 Draft [counterpart of CISG Art. 27], Comment
3. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-27.html>.
21. See Comment 1 on Art. 1.9 UPICC.
23. Supra. note 20, Comment 2.
25. Supra. note 12. For cases see: Amtsgericht Zweibrücken, 14 October 1992 [1 C 216/92] (Germany)
(UNILEX) <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/921014g1.html> (PACE), where the Court confirmed
that, according to CISG art. 26, the buyer's notice of declaration of avoidance must represent his clear
intention to avoid the contract, which in this case neither the buyer's request for a price reduction nor
that the goods be taken back could represent; Amtsgericht Oldenburg, 24 April 1990 [5 C 73/89]
(Germany) (UNILEX) <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/900424g1.html> (PACE), where the Court
held that the buyer had not effectively avoided the contract by refusing acceptance and returning the
invoice; Amtsgericht Nordhorn, 14 June 1994 [3 C 75/94] (Germany) (UNILEX)
<http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/940614g1.html> (PACE), where the Court held that the fact that
the defective goods were sent back to the seller amounted to a valid declaration of lack of conformity,
however the Court found that the buyer's declaration of avoidance was not made according to a
provision contained in the seller's general conditions of contract which the Court found to have been
incorporated in the contract. The Court invoked art. 4(a) and evaluated the validity of the seller's
general conditions on the basis of Italian law as the law governing the contract according to German
rules of private international law. As the seller's clause was valid under Italian law, the buyer's
declaration of avoidance was without effect because he had failed to declare the contract avoided
according to the contractually established procedure.
26. Supra. note 11. However, it is to be noted that the Official Comment on PECL Art. 9:303 clearly
states that: "Notice may be given either by expressly declaring the contract terminated or by rejecting
the tender of performance." (Supra. note 1.)
27. See Germany 17 September 1991 Oberlandesgericht Frankfurt
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/wais/db/cases2/910917g1.html>, where the Court stated: "The
telegram of the [buyer] of March 3, 1989 constitutes the declaration of the avoidance of the contract
because the [buyer] unmistakably communicated to the [seller] that she, from now on, would produce
the collection of shoes with another Italian manufacturer, and she was ending immediately the
already-begun collaboration with the [seller]. As to that the [seller] could have no doubts -- even, in
the absence of a separate, explicit statement thereof -- that the [buyer] rejected the performance [by
the seller] of sending the [buyer] 130 pairs of model shoes, which was only a preliminary step of the
planned exchange of goods and, with its avoidance, the purpose of the delivery of the model shoes
was not achieved. An explicit reference to the avoidance of the contract, pursuant to the CISG, was
not required for the validity of the legal effects of the avoidance of the contract . . . It was sufficient
that the [buyer] made clear that she wouldn't pay the [seller's] bill because of her breach of contract,
because meanwhile the delivered model shoes became useless to her . . . ."
31. Supra. note 20, Comment 4. However, Part III of the Convention contains exceptions to this rule in
cases where it was considered that communication ought to be received to be effective: CISG Arts.
47(2), 48(4), 63(2), 65(1), 65(2) and 79(4). Also, it is noted that in Part II of the CISG, the legal
effectiveness of an offer under Art. 15(1) and the legal effectiveness of an acceptance under Art.
18(2) are tied to the moment of receipt as defined in Art. 24. The same rule applies to the withdrawal
of an offer (Art. 15(2)), the rejection of an offer (Art. 17), a declaration fixing a period of time for
acceptance of an offer (Art. 20(1)), and the withdrawal of an acceptance (Art. 22).
32. See Peter Schlechtriem, Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods, Manz, Vienna (1986); pp. 61-62. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem-27.html>.
33. See Anna Kazimierska in "The Remedy of Avoidance under the Vienna Convention on the
International Sale of Goods"; Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale
of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 117. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/kazimierska.html>.
36. See Peter Schlechtriem in "Effectiveness and Binding Nature of Declarations (Notices, Requests or
Other Communications) under Part II and Part III of the CISG": Cornell Review of the Convention
on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (1995); pp. 95-114. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlecht.html>.
37. Comment 2 on Art. 1.9 UPICC.
41. Comment 3 on Art. 1.9 UPICC.
42. It is not necessary that the notice should actually have come to the addressee's attention provided that
it has been delivered to him in the normal way, e.g. a letter placed in his letter box or a message sent
to his telex or fax machine. Similarly the risk of errors in the notice is normally placed upon the
sender (see Art. 4:104). (Infra. note 43.)
43. Supra. note 18, Comment C.
44. Supra. note 18, Comment D.
45. The Comment to PECL Art. 1:303 makes it clear that the dispatch principle applies to notices given
under the following articles: Art. 7:109 (Property not accepted); Art. 7:110 (Money not accepted);
Art. 8:105 (Assurance of performance); Art. 8:106 (Notice fixing additional time for performance);
Art. 9:102(3) (Non-monetary obligation (loss of right to specific performance)); Art. 9:301 (Right
to terminate the contract); Art. 9:303 (Notice of termination); Art. 9:304 (Anticipatory non-performance). (Ibid.)
47. Supra. note 18, Comment E. For instance, for the dispatch principle to apply, the means chosen must
be fast enough. If great speed is needed a letter sent by airmail may not be appropriate and the sender
may not rely on the fact that it was dispatched.
48. Supra. note 18, Comment F.
49. Supra. note 6, Comment 13 on Draft Art. 45
52. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:303. Comment B. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp49.html>.
53. Comment 3 on Art. 7.3.2 UPICC.
55. Supra. note 6, Comment 9 on Draft Art. 45; Comment 8 on Draft Art. 60.
61. Comment 2 on Art. 7.3.2 UPICC.
63. Supra. note 52, Comment C.
CHAPTER 12. EFFECTS OF TERMINATION
Avoidance is a process through which an aggrieved party, by notice to the other side,
terminates the contractual obligations of the parties.[1] As a result of the avoidance, both parties
are released from their obligations. However, it is likely that either party might be left with
property that has been transferred or payment that has been made by the other. In this case, each
party that has performed its own obligation can claim restitution of whatever was paid (price)
or supplied (goods or something ancillary to them) under the contract, and if both parties have
to make restitution, it must be done concurrently.[2]
The CISG contains four articles on the effects of avoidance. The general rule is found in Art. 81,
while Arts. 82, 83, and 84 specify the concrete duties of the seller and buyer in cases of avoidance
of contract. Under the UNIDROIT Principles, two articles are related: Art. 7.3.5 prescribing the
Effects of Termination in General; and Art. 7.3.6 dealing with Restitution. And under the PECL,
Arts. 9:305 to 9:309 govern the nature and effect of termination under the European Principles.
Generally speaking, termination affects the legal life of the contract and the contractual
relationship of the parties.[3] In the following, the effects of termination will be examined in details,
involving such issues as relief of future performance, unaffected rights and obligations after
termination and restitution.
12.2 RELIEF OF FUTURE PERFORMANCE
The primary effect of the avoidance of the contract by one party is that both parties are released
from their obligations to carry out the contract.[4] In this respect, CISG Art. 81(1) provides in
pertinent part that avoidance of the contract releases both parties from their obligations under
it. Thus, the seller need not deliver the goods and the buyer need not take delivery or pay for
them.[5] Under the Convention, the most important obligations are generally: a) the obligations of
the seller to deliver the goods, to transfer title to the goods and to hand over the documents; and
b) the obligations of the buyer to pay the price and to take delivery of the goods. If the obligations
have not been fulfilled by the moment of the avoidance of the contract, the parties do not have to
fulfill them later,[6] i.e. the other party could refuse to accept performance.[7]
Under the UNIDROIT Principles, Art. 7.3.5(1) prescribes that "Termination of the contract
releases both parties from their obligation to effect and to receive future performance." This
provision states the general rule that termination has effects for the future in that it releases both
parties from their duty to effect and to receive future performance.[8] Much like CISG Art. 81(1)
or UPICC Art. 7.3.5(1), PECL Art. 9:305(1) basically provides that termination releases both
parties to the contract from their obligation to effectuate and receive future performance. Thus,
by the notice of termination to the other side, an aggrieved party may either refuse to perform its
own obligations, which he may also do on a temporary basis without terminating the contract by
withholding its performance; or refuse future performance, including cure of any defective
performance already made, from the other party.
In short, the main consequence of termination is that both parties are free in the sense that they
are released from the duties and obligations assumed under the contract, except the obligation to
pay damages (as well as the right to claim and the obligation to make restitution).[9] However, one
should note that partial avoidance of the contract under CISG Art. 51 or 73 releases both parties
from their obligations as to the part of the contract which has been avoided (and gives rise to
restitution as to that part).[10] As to be shown below, this point has also been arguably supported
by the two sets of Principles. Indeed, all systems now accept that where a contract for
performance in successive parts or installments is terminated after some parts of it have been
performed, it may be terminated for the future without the need to undo the completed parts.[11]
12.3 RETROSPECTIVE OR PROSPECTIVE APPROACH
The various legal systems exhibit great differences in concepts and terminology in the area dealing
with the effects of termination. The differences in the practical results obtained are not so great
but are still significant. The most apparent difference is between systems such as the FRENCH
which treats résolution as essentially retrospective and those such as the COMMON LAW which
sees termination (or "rescission for breach") as essentially prospective.[12]
In some legal systems avoidance of the contract eliminates all rights and obligations which arose
out of the contract. In such a view once a contract has been avoided, there can be no claim for
damages for its breach and contract clauses relating to the settlement of disputes terminate with
the rest of the contract.[13] It would be very inconvenient, however, to treat a contract which has
been terminated as cancelled in the sense of never having been made. First, if the contract had
never been made the aggrieved party might be precluded from claiming damages for loss of its
expectations, which would not seem an appropriate outcome. Secondly, if the contract were
cancelled in the sense of never having been made, this might prevent the application of dispute
settlement clauses or other clauses which were clearly intended to apply even if the contract were
terminated.[14] On the other hand, in "prospective" systems such as the COMMON LAW claims by
either party which arose before the date of termination are largely unproblematic: they are not
affected by subsequent termination, except that if money due but as yet unpaid would in any event
have to be repaid after termination, it will for obvious reasons cease to be payable. It seems likely
that other systems would reach the same result even if in theory termination was retrospective; for
instance, in FRENCH law for a contract à exécution successive only résiliation for the future
might be ordered.[15] Indeed, as the differences are sometimes more apparent than real it may be
helpful to consider the effect of "termination" in the various systems in a number of factual
situations.[16]
As regards the question whether termination has retrospective or prospective effects on the
contract, it is hard to say that the Convention adopted any single approach.[17] This is because it
provides, on the one hand, that avoidance releases both parties from the obligations they have
undertaken under the contract, subject to any damages which may be due and without affecting
any provision of the contract for the settlement of disputes or any other provision of the contract
governing the rights and obligations of the parties consequent upon the avoidance of the contract
(Art. 81(1)). As to be discussed separately infra. 12.4, the two sets of Principles adopt a similar
mechanism. Under the UNIDROIT Principles, Termination does not preclude a claim for
damages for non-performance (Art. 7.3.5(2)) or affect any provision in the contract for the
settlement of disputes or any other term of the contract which is to operate even after termination
(Art. 7.3.5(3)). Under the PECL, Art. 9:305 are most pertinent to this point: Termination of the
contract [...] does not affect the rights and liabilities that have accrued up to the time of
termination (Art. 9:305(1)); nor does it affect any provision of the contract for the settlement of
disputes or any other provision which is to operate even after termination (Art. 9:305(2)).
On the other hand, the Convention requires both parties to return all benefits of possession (profits
and advantages of use). If the seller is required to return the price, he must also pay interest from
the date on which the price was paid. Similarly, in contrast to the seller who is bound to pay
interest on the refundable price, the buyer is required to account to the seller for all benefits which
he has actually derived from using the goods or part of them (Art. 84). In addition, it imposes on
the parties reciprocal duties of restoration (Art. 82). An obvious example of adoption of the
retrospective effect of termination by the Convention can be found when an installment contract
is entirely terminated after delivery of some defective installments (Art. 73(3)). Under this
provision, all installments are to be returned even though some of them are perfect. These
instances reveal that, although the Convention does not pose the problem in abstract terms of
retrospectivity, its wording implies retrospective effects of avoidance.[18] Accordingly, it can be said
that under the Convention an avoidance only "redirects" the main obligations of the contract; it
does not void the contract ab initio.[19]
Nonetheless, it should be said that the contract is not nullified upon the exercise of the remedy of
avoidance. Some obligations of the parties are terminated and some remain in existence. The
specific obligations characteristic of the sales contract end or performance already made in
fulfilling these obligations has to be returned in goods or in price so that a situation is achieved as
from before the conclusion of the contract. However, the contract remains in force as long as there
are still claims of the parties under it, including claims for returning the goods or the price. On
these grounds, the contract cannot be considered as terminated either ex nunc or ex tunc, although
legal doctrine does not adopt unified opinion on that question. The discussion, whether the
avoidance operates retrospectively or prospectively is said to be of little help as avoidance always
releases the parties from future characteristic obligations and, at the same time, imposes on the
parties reciprocal duties of restoration having retrospective effect.[20]
Thus, it may be concluded that the Convention has adopted a quasi-rescission and not a real one.[21]
As to be demonstrated below, such a quasi-rescission mechanism is followed either under the
UNIDROIT Principles or under the PECL. However, it is also to be noted that the UPICC/PECL
approach differs to some extent from the CISG approach. Such differences will be given details
separately infra. 12.5.
12.4 UNAFFECTED RIGHTS AND OBLIGATIONS AFTER TERMINATION
12.4.1 Continuing Right to Claim Damages
Apart from the termination, which releases both parties from their duty to effect and to receive
performance, claims for damages can be asserted by the aggrieved party under corresponding rules
of each of the three instruments or based on contractual provisions. This refers in particular to
claims for damages which have arisen in connection with the obligations from which he is now
released. Damages, for instance, have to be paid because of delay, even if the contract is later
avoided because of that delay and even if damages arise because of avoidance.[22]
According to CISG Art. 81(1), the fact that a party has resorted to the avoidance remedy does not
deprive him of his right to claim damages that may be due under the Convention (pursuant to Arts.
74, 75, and 76) or the contract. Indeed, CISG Arts. 45 and 61 have already made it clear that
claims for damages can be asserted apart from other legal consequences of breaches of contract,
thus also apart from avoidance. The term "damages which may be due" is in this context conceived
as a bit tight, for the same should apply to obligations to pay penalties under the contract in their
different manifestations.[23]
Similarly, under Art. 7.3.5(2) of the UNIDROIT Principles, the fact that, by virtue of termination,
the contract is brought to an end, does not deprive the aggrieved party of its right to claim
damages for non-performance in accordance with the rules laid down in section 4 of Chapter 7
(Arts. 7.4.1 et seq.). The PECL provisions that are relevant to this point are to be found in Art.
8:102, entitled Cumulation of Remedies, which clearly states that a party is not deprived of its
right to damages by exercising its right to any other remedy. Thus, a party which pursues a
remedy other than damages is not precluded from claiming damages. A party which terminates the
contract may, therefore, also claim damages.[24]
Thus, the primary effect of termination (supra. 12.2) may be more correctly stated as: "To the
extent that the right to claim damages remains unaffected, the effects of contract avoidance are
that the parties are deemed to have performed their respective obligations and no further
performance remains to be tendered."[25]
12.4.2 Unaffected Clauses Intended to Apply despite Termination
Although avoidance of the contract relieves the parties from their contractual obligations, this does
not mean that every clause of the avoided contract ceases to be effective or that all the rights and
obligations provided for in the contract automatically come to an end.[26] Generally speaking,
dispute resolution clauses always remain binding after the contract ceases to exist by way of
avoidance or automatic termination.[27] All systems now accept that termination will not affect the
application of clauses such as arbitration clauses which were intended to apply despite
termination.[28]
Hereby a widely recognized rule is repeated under each of the three instruments. Under CISG Art.
81(1), if the contract itself provides that a party may exercise various rights and that the other
party must fulfill certain obligations after the contract is avoided, these provisions, despite the
contract having been avoided, will remain effective until those rights and obligations are fully
realized. These contractual rights and the corresponding obligations to honor these rights do not
cease to exist simply because the contract is avoided. These clauses, unlike those that are
performance-related, are not avoidable unless the contract itself or a subsequent agreement
between the parties indicates otherwise.[29] Under either of the two sets of Principles, a similar rule
is set out in UPICC Art. 7.3.5(3) and PECL Art. 9:305(2), respectively. Thus, notwithstanding
the general rule laid down in UPICC Art. 7.3.5(1)/PECL Art. 9:305(1), there may be provisions
in the contract which survive its termination. This is the case in particular with provisions relating
to dispute settlement but there may be others which by their very nature are intended to operate
even after termination.[30]
The purpose of these provisions is to prevent complete termination of the contract,[31] including
those provisions concerning not only those rights and obligations which are ancillary to an
avoidance of the contract, like a respective penalty, but such which are to help solve a conflict
between the parties and which, of course, are of special importance when that conflict aggravates
so that the contract is terminated early, such as arbitration and renegotiation clauses and forum
selection clauses, all of which will help the party relying on the avoidance take recourse to
remedies provided by the instruments and the applicable law.[32] It is to be noted that the Secretariat
Commentary declares non-exhaustive the two named conditions (sentence 2, CISG Art. 81(1))
which continue in existence.[33] This is not convincing because the second condition (any other
provision of the contract governing...) actually is a description of general features. The surviving
conditions can be multifaceted. They relate to general questions of cooperation between the
parties, like agreement of general business terms whose individual elements again have to be
examined according to that criterion, agreements on the form of declarations, a general obligation
to cooperate, obligations to maintain secrecy, a reservation of title up to restitution, limitation of
claims, and the applicable law. Another group of conditions refers to the modalities of
performance, i.e. commercial terms, risk bearing, packaging, procurement of licenses, which can
play a role where the return of the goods or of the price is concerned. Of particular practical
relevance are those agreements which deal with liability, such as penalties, liquidated damages and
damage clauses, including possibilities of exemption and restrictions, the amount of interest, etc.[34]
On the other hand, one should note that the rule does not remedy deficiencies which lead to non-validity of an arbitral clause or any other provision intended to apply despite termination under
national law, including that based on other conventions.[35] None of these rules say that these
provisions are valid; it merely provides the rule according to which avoidance of the contract "does
not effect" such provisions.[36] This is confirmed by the Secretariat Commentary: "It should be noted
that article 66(1) [draft counterpart of CISG article 81(1)] would not make valid an arbitration
clause, a penalty clause, or other provision in respect of the settlement of disputes if such a clause
was not otherwise valid under the applicable national law. Article 66(1) [draft counterpart of
CISG article 81(1)] states only that such a provision is not terminated by the avoidance of the
contract."[37]
12.5.1 In General
Termination may involve nothing for the aggrieved party more than refusing his own performance
or refusing future performance from the other party, where nothing has been done by either party,
or where any performance made has already properly been rejected, or where the contract is to
be performed in successive parts and the parts already performed are not affected. But either party
may be left with property transferred by the other, or with a payment made by the other. If this is
the case, then a third situation arises: Either party may wish to rid itself of a performance already
received, to recover money transferred to the other party and/or to recover property, or its value,
transferred to the other party; in other words, in some sense to "undo" what has taken place before
the date of termination.[38]
Indeed, even though termination is forward having no retroactive effect in general, there are
situations in which it is appropriate to "undo" what has taken place before termination. Thus the
aggrieved party may need the right to reject a performance already received if termination means
that it is of no value to it; either party may need to recover money already paid to the other party
if nothing has been received in return; and either may need to be able to recover other property
which has been transferred.[39] These points are dealt with in CISG Arts. 81(2), 82, 83 and 84;
UPICC Art. 7.3.6 and PECL Arts. 9:306, 9:307 and 9:308 respectively.
12.5.2 Entitlement of Parties to Restitution on Termination
Under the Convention, if the contract is avoided after one party has performed his obligations in
whole or in part, Art. 81(2) entitles that party to claim restitution of what he has supplied or paid
and requires the other party to make restitution: "A party who has performed the contract either
wholly or in part may claim restitution from the other party of whatever the first party has
supplied or paid under the contract. If both parties are bound to make restitution, they must do
so concurrently." This provision differs from the rule in some countries that only the party who
is authorized to avoid the contract can make demand for restitution. Instead, it incorporates the
idea that, as regards restitution, the avoidance of the contract undermines the basis on which either
party can retain that which he has received from the other party.[40] In other words, the party who
is obligated to make restitution after avoidance does not have to be the breaching party. Whoever
has received performance must make restitution in accordance with the Convention and/or any
contractual provisions.[41]
Usually, the avoidance of the contract is at the same time accompanied by a claim to return that
which has been supplied or paid.[42] It is, however, a condition for the claim to return what has been
supplied or paid that the right to such return is asserted. This is justified because the parties may
wish to leave what has been supplied or paid, respectively, with the other party.[43] In other words,
the parties are free to claim restitution as they may wish to leave what has been supplied or paid
with the other party. In the case of a contract for delivery and payment of goods by installment,
they may agree to retain what they received prior to the avoidance.[44] On the other hand, subject
to Art. 82(2), the party who makes demand for restitution must also make restitution of that which
he has received from the other party. "If both parties are required to make restitution, they must
do so concurrently" (Art. 81(2), sentence 2), unless the parties agree otherwise.[45]
In other words, if both the seller and the buyer have received performance in whole or in part from
one another, then they must make restitution concurrently.[46] However, the rule of concurrent
performance does not apply to restitution by the buyer who only demands substitute goods
(instead of declaring an avoidance). The seller cannot make a delivery of substitute goods
dependent on whether the buyer returns the delivered goods. A Norwegian proposal, which,
contrary to trade practices, aimed towards this goal and would have permitted the buyer to keep
defective goods until the seller delivers substitute goods, was rejected by a large majority (O.R.,
p. 136). The question of whether the buyer's restitution obligations to the seller can prevail over
claims of his other creditors are matters to be decided by domestic law. Domestic law also governs
the details of the transfer in restitution. Its special restrictions are not displaced by Art. 81(2).[47]
In any event, however, the non-performing party may be required by the other party to cover all
costs incurred to return that which has been supplied or paid. This rule, although not provided in
the Convention, is acknowledged by the doctrine.[48] It is supported in the Secretariat Commentary,
which states as: "The person who has breached the contract giving rise to the avoidance of the
contract is liable not only for his own expenses in carrying out the restitution of the goods or
money, but also the expenses of the other party. Such expenses would constitute damages for
which the party in breach is liable. However, the obligation under article 73 [draft counterpart of
CISG article 77] of the party who relies on the breach of the contract to 'take such measures as
are reasonable in the circumstances to mitigate the loss' may limit the expenses of restitution which
can be recovered by means of damages if physical return of the goods is required rather than, for
example, resale of the goods in a local market where such resale would adequately protect the
seller at a lower net cost (OFFICIAL RECORDS, p. 57)."[49]
Under the UNIDROIT Principles, the relevant provision is Art. 7.3.6(1), which provides for a right
for each party to claim the return of whatever it has supplied under the contract provided that it
concurrently makes restitution of whatever it has received.[50] In this respect, sentence 1 of Art.
7.3.6(1) UPICC reads as: "On termination of the contract either party may claim restitution of
whatever it has supplied, provided that such party concurrently makes restitution of whatever it
has received." The present article also applies to the situation where the aggrieved party has
supplied money in exchange for property, services etc. (which are beyond the scope of the CISG),
which it has not received or which are defective. Money returned for services or work which have
not been performed or for property which has been rejected should be repaid to the party who paid
for it and the same principle applies to custody of goods and to rent and leases of property.[51] At
first glance, the UNIDROIT Principles follow the approach established under CISG Art. 81.
However, as to be shown infra. 12.5.5, this is not the case. Except for the basic textual
similarities, the two sets of rules differ distinctly in their application. In this point, the PECL
approach goes further and thus deserves a separate discussion below (infra. 12.5.3) with details
to be developed.
Finally, it is to be recalled that if the contract is partially avoided, the rules governing its effects
are relevant to that part of the contract, which has been avoided.[52] Similarly, in the case of a
partial avoidance this restitution, naturally, applies only insofar as the performance already made
is concerned.[53]
12.5.3 Restitution under the PECL
As already discussed earlier, Art. 9:305 states the general rule that termination of a contract has
no retroactive effect. It does not follow from the fact that the contract has been terminated that
the party which has performed can get restitution of what it has supplied.[54] Nonetheless, the PECL
introduces a set of rules dealing with restitution - the PECL rule according to which the restitution
of the goods is available only if the goods do not have any value for the party who received them
(Art. 9:306); the principle that restitution of the money paid is subject to the circumstance that the
party who paid for a performance did not receive it or it was properly rejected (Art. 9:307); and
the rule according to which the party who performed will be entitled to restitution, where possible,
only in absence of payment or counter-performance by the other party (Art. 9:308).[55]
12.5.3.1 Property reduced in value: Art. 9:306
Under many different types of contract there is a possibility that the aggrieved party may have
received from the other some property which is of no value to it because of the other party's non-performance itself or because it has terminated the contract and will therefore not receive the rest
of the performance. In such cases it should have the right to reject the useless property.[56] PECL
Art. 9:306 provides for such cases as: "A party which terminates the contract may reject property
previously received from the other party if its value to the first party has been fundamentally reduced as a
result of the other party's non-performance."
This Article may also apply where the contract is to be performed in distinct installments, if failure
to deliver a later installment makes the earlier installments useless. In all the cases suggested the
aggrieved party could in the alternative claim damages or reduction in price for the reduced value
that the property received now has to it. However it will often be more convenient for it simply
to return the unwanted property than to have to dispose of it some other way and, since it is by
definition the aggrieved party, it seems appropriate to give it the right to reject. There will be a
considerable advantage in rejecting the property if it has not yet paid for it, as it can thus avoid
having to pay even a reduced price.[57] Most systems also recognise the rule embodied in Art. 9:306
that the aggrieved party may reject property which has already been delivered to him, and which
was itself in conformity to the contract, if the subsequent non-performance has rendered it of no
use or interest to him.[58]
12.5.3.2 Recovery of money paid and property: Arts. 9:306, 9:307
PECL Art. 9:307 deals with the recovery of money paid and states as: "On termination of the
contract a party may recover money paid for a performance which it did not receive or which
it properly rejected." If money has been paid before the date of termination, and assuming that
it was not paid as a deposit or on terms that it would be forfeited if the contract was not
performed, systems in which termination is seen as retroactive will normally allow the money
to be recovered. It does not matter whether the party seeking to recover the money is the
aggrieved party or the non-performing party. The COMMON LAW is more restrictive. Except
in cases of frustration, it allows recovery by the aggrieved party only where there has been "a
total failure of consideration" and by the non-performing party only where the party who had
received the money can be restored to his original position.[59] With this regard, the PECL
follows a broad approach to restitution as CISG Art. 81(2). Under Art. 9:307 a party may
claim back money which it has paid for a performance which it did not receive. This rule has
general application where a party which has prepaid money rightfully rejects performance by
the other party or where the latter fails to effect any performance. It applies equally to
contracts of sale, contracts for work and labour and contracts of lease. The party claiming
restitution for money paid may also claim interest.[60]
On the other hand, when it deals with property other than money, Art. 9:308 states that: "On
termination of the contract a party which has supplied property which can be returned and
for which it has not received payment or other counter-performance may recover the
property." In other words, Art. 9:308 provides restitution after termination where a party has
supplied a performance other than money without receiving the counter-performance, and the
performance can be restored. If the contract is terminated it may claim back what it has
supplied under the contract.[61] If the property remains in the possession of the party to whom it
was transferred, and is not claimed by a third party, the "retroactive" systems allow the
transferor to recover it. However, systems differ where a third party such as a creditor of the
recipient claims the property. The PECL follows the CISG in leaving the question of whether
the right to restitution enables the claiming party actually to recover the goods in the face of
competing claims by third parties to the law applicable to the issue.[62] Art. 9:308 deals
exclusively with the relationship between the parties and not with the effect which the contract
may have on the property in goods sold or bartered. Whether a creditor of the buyer, the
buyer's receivers in bankruptcy, or a bona fide purchaser may oppose the restitution of goods
sold is to be determined by the applicable national law.[63] However, where the defaulting party
has transferred property to the aggrieved party before termination and if the aggrieved party
can restore the property but does not do so, the court may order it to restore it or its value
under Art. 9:308.[64]
Among other things, it is to be noted that a contract for the sale or assignment of stocks, shares,
investment securities, negotiable instruments and debts is often performed by delivering the
warrant certificate or other instrument which gives evidence of the right. If the contract is
terminated the seller or assignor should be entitled to recover the paper irrespective of whether
this paper is a negotiable instrument or not, subject to third party rights.[65] On the other hand, if
a contract for the assignment of a product of the mind is terminated literal restoration of the
intangible is sometimes not possible. However, the assignment of patents, trade marks, and other
legally protected intangible rights may be called off by a formal declaration or other act of the
assignee and thereby returned to the assignor. Furthermore, restoration is possible of things which
attach to the intangible. Know-how and literary works are written on paper, paintings are made
on canvas, sculptures cast in bronze. Tangible things which in this way materialize the product of
the mind may be restored when the contract is terminated. These things often have a value.[66]
Moreover, it should be also noted that PECL Arts. 9:307 and 9:308, much like the UNIDROIT
Principles, also apply to situations, such as service contracts, where the CISG cannot be applied.
12.5.3.3 Concluding remarks
As it indicates, when the effects of termination on performance already received are concerned,
the PECL follows CISG Art. 81(2) and UNIDROIT Principles Art. 7.3.6(1) in taking a broad
flexible approach. Thus the PECL is broadly in accordance with those systems which take a liberal
approach to restitution after termination and thus enable the court or arbitrator to order full
restitution of benefits received. This normally achieves a just settlement on the facts.[67]
However, it is noted that restitution of the property under PECL Art. 9:306 will occur where it
is useless for the party that received it. This rule clearly is not compatible with the CISG set of
rules. On the other hand, both PECL Arts. 9:307 and 9:308 subject the restitution to the instance
where one party has conferred a benefit but has not received the promised counter-performance.
Thus, unlike the CISG, where the ability to return the goods received in substantially the condition
in which one received them is a prerequisite for avoiding a contract or demanding substitute goods
(infra. 12.5.5), the general approach adopted by the PECL is that, upon termination of a contract,
both parties are released from their duties to effect and to receive performance (PECL Art. 9:305).
A restitution duty, which does not affect the right to terminate the contract, may arise only where
one party has conferred a benefit on the other party without receiving the promised counter-performance in exchange.[68]
In other words, as to be discussed in more details infra. 12.5.5, the PECL only give a
restitutionary remedy after termination, where one party has conferred a benefit on the other party
but has not received the promised counter-performance in exchange. The benefit may consist of
money paid (Art. 9:307), other property which can be returned (Art. 9:308) or some benefit which
cannot be returned, e.g. services or property which has been used up (Art. 9:309).[69] Nonetheless,
it does not matter that the property is worth more than was to be paid for it so that by obtaining
restitution the aggrieved party escapes a bad bargain. In other words, the restitution rule also
applies when the aggrieved party has made a bad bargain.[70]
12.5.4 Restitution of Benefits Received
Restitution of accruing benefits such as interests or other benefits derived from the performance
appears as a natural concomitant of restitution of performances already received. The Convention,
under Art. 84, provides for additional rules requiring restitution of benefits received by the
parties.[71] In this respect, Art. 84 reads as: "(1) If the seller is bound to refund the price, he must
also pay interest on it, from the date on which the price was paid. (2) The buyer must account to
the seller for all benefits which he has derived from the goods or part of them: (a) if he must
make restitution of the goods or part of them; or (b) if it is impossible for him to make restitution
of all or part of the goods or to make restitution of all or part of the goods substantially in the
condition in which he received them, but he has nevertheless declared the contract avoided or
required the seller to deliver substitute goods."
Going beyond the obligation to restitute the goods under Art. 81(2), this Article stipulates that the
benefits have to be accounted for which the party having to restitute the goods obtained from the
performances in goods or in price, have to be returned.[72] Where the seller is under an obligation
to refund the price, he must pay interest from the date of payment to the date of refund. The
obligation to pay interest is automatic because it is assumed that the seller has benefited from being
in possession of the purchase price during this period. Since the obligation to pay interest partakes
of the seller's obligation to make restitution and not of the buyer's right to claim damages, the rate
of interest payable would be based on that current at the seller's place of business.[73] This rule
proceeds on the assumption that the seller, within the period in which he has disposal over the
price, has a benefit from it, at least in the form of interest, and, therefore, sets the date of the
payment as the date from which on interest begins to run. This is the day when the payment is
actually made according to the contractually or legally (Arts. 57 and 58) provided procedure; also
in cases where the seller in individual cases had disposal of the means only later. Interest runs until
the demand for the restitution of the price lapses, in particular by performance or effective setting
off.[74]
Where the buyer must return the goods, it is less obvious that he has benefited from having had
possession of the goods. Therefore, paragraph (2) specifies that the buyer is liable to the seller for
all benefits which he has derived from the goods only if (1) he is under an obligation to return them
or (2) it is impossible for him to make restitution of the goods or part of them but he has
nevertheless exercised his right to declare the contract avoided or to require the seller to deliver
substitute goods (O.R., p. 58).[75] Basically, the buyer does not have to return the equivalent of the
benefits which he omitted to draw. This again does not exclude that the seller may assert claims
for damages because of loss in value of the goods delivered where the avoidance is based on a
breach of contract by the buyer and/or the latter restitutes belatedly. These claims for damages
may indeed come close to benefits not drawn. The benefits do not have to be returned in kind, but
according to the requirements of international trade, in money.[76]
In sum, Art. 84 reflects the principle that a party who is required to refund the price or return the
goods because the contract has been avoided or because of a request for the delivery of substitute
goods must account for any benefit which he has received by virtue of having had possession of
the money or goods. Where the obligation arises because of the avoidance of the contract, it is
irrelevant which party's failure gave rise to the avoidance of the contract or who demanded
restitution.[77] Thus, Art. 84 obligates the parties to return all benefits of possession (profits and
advantages of use). If the seller is obligated to refund the price, he must also pay interest -- in an
amount to be determined by domestic law -- from the date on which the price was paid. In contrast
to the seller who is bound to pay interest on the refundable price, the buyer is only obligated to
return benefits that he actually derived from using the goods. In addition, Art. 84(2) restricts the
duty to return benefits in subparagraphs (a) and (b) to those cases in which the buyer either must
return part or all of the goods or the buyer derived benefits before the goods were destroyed, and
(complete) restitution therefore has become impossible.[78]
12.5.5 Exceptions: Restitution Not Possible or Appropriate
12.5.5.1 CISG approach: making restitution a prerequisite for avoidance
In some cases restitution will not be possible, for instance, restitution of the received goods. This,
however, could not occur with respect to the seller's duty to refund the received price. In such
exceptional cases the provisions of Art. 82 of the Convention shall apply. According to the
provisions contained in CISG Art. 82, the buyer loses the right to declare the contract avoided
or to require the seller to deliver substitute goods if it is impossible for him to make restitution
of the goods substantially in the condition in which he received them (Art. 82(1)). However, the
buyer retains the right to avoid the contract: if the impossibility of making restitution of the goods
or of making restitution of the goods substantially in the condition in which the buyer received
them is not due to his act or omission (Art. 82(2)(a)); if the goods or part of the goods have
perished or deteriorated as a result of the examination provided for in article 38 (Art. 82(2)(b));
or if the goods or part of the goods have been sold in the normal course of business or have been
consumed or transformed by the buyer in the course of normal use before he discovered or ought
to have discovered the lack of conformity (Art. 82(2)(c)). One should note that the norm relates
merely to the right of the buyer to avoid the contract.
Art. 82(1) simply recognizes the effect of natural causes on the condition of the delivered goods.[79]
This point is made clear in the Secretariat Commentary: "The rule in paragraph (1) recognizes that
the natural consequences of the avoidance of the contract or the delivery of substitute goods is the
restitution of that which has already been delivered under the contract. Therefore, if the buyer
cannot return the goods, or cannot return them substantially in the condition in which he received
them, he loses his right to declare the contract avoided under article 45 [draft counterpart of CISG
article 49] or to require the delivery of substitute goods under article 42 [draft counterpart of
CISG article 46]."[80] Thus, the general rule of the Convention, i.e., that the contract may be
avoided only if the goods can be returned substantially in the condition in which the buyer received
them, is stated in Art. 82(1).[81] In other words, the right to avoid the contract lapses when the
goods can no longer be restituted.[82] The ability to return the goods is, therefore, a prerequisite for
avoiding a contract or demanding substitute goods. If, because he cannot return the goods, the
buyer is barred from avoiding the contract or demanding substitute goods, his other remedies
under the contract or the Convention (damages, reduction of price) remain unaffected (Art. 83).[83]
However, the goods to be returned do not have to be the same goods that were received; rather
they must be "substantially in same the condition in which" the goods were received.[84] "It is not
necessary that the goods be in the identical condition in which they were received; they need be
only in 'substantially' the same condition. Although the term 'substantially' is not defined, it
indicates that the change in condition of the goods must be of sufficient importance that it would
no longer be proper to require the seller to retake the goods as the equivalent of that which he had
delivered to the buyer even though the seller had been in fundamental breach of the contract."[85]
Moreover, loss or damage to the goods does not in all cases eliminate the right to avoid the
contract or to demand substitute goods. On the one hand, according to Art. 82(1), insubstantial
damage is irrelevant. Normal wear and tear of the goods would not be in the way of their
restitution. It would be different, however, in the case of greater damage which has its cause in
the improper use or maintenance of the goods by the buyer. The latter can insofar not rely on
grounds for exemption. They would only refer to claims for damages.[86]
On the other hand, Art. 82(2), provides three considerable exceptions to that rule: "The buyer
should be able to avoid the contract or require substitute goods even though he cannot make
restitution of the goods substantially in the condition in which he received them (1) if the
impossibility of doing so is not due to his own act or omission, (2) if the goods or part of them
have perished or deteriorated as a result of the normal examination of the goods by the buyer
provided for in article 36 [draft counterpart of CISG article 38], and (3) if part of the goods have
been sold in the normal course of business or have been consumed or transformed by the buyer
in the course of normal use before the lack of conformity with the contract was discovered or
ought to have been discovered."[87] Paragraph (2) in Art. 82, therefore, deals with the allocation of
the risk of loss of the goods before avoidance.[88] A fourth exception to the rule states in Art. 82(1)
is to be found in Art. 70 which states that if the seller has committed a fundamental breach of
contract, the passage of the risk of loss under Art. 67, 68 or 69 does not impair the remedies
available to the buyer on account of such breach (O.R., p. 58).[89]
While the construction of Arts. 82(2)(b) and 82(2)(c) is rather straightforward, some explanation
is required as to Art. 82(2)(a). In any case, under Art. 82(2)(a), the buyer is presumably
responsible for the acts or omissions of his personnel. On the one hand, in Schlechtriem's opinion,
the acts of third persons can only be attributed to the buyer if his act or -- especially -- his omission
has made it possible for the third persons to affect the goods. These questions do not turn on
whether the buyer was at fault.[90] It is generally understood that under Art. 82(2)(a), the buyer is
responsible for damages caused by acts or omissions by his personnel and by third persons, if he
made it possible, by means of acts or omissions, for them to damage the goods.[91] On the other
hand, more than mere physical causation is probably required before the buyer's remedies are lost.
Otherwise, destruction caused by an accident or force majeure could be attributed to the buyer --
e.g., his taking possession unless the goods would have been destroyed while under the seller's
control as well. The words "due to", however, permit the restrictive interpretation that the buyer
must not merely have provided the opportunity for third persons or force majeure to affect the
goods but also have increased this chance by his act or omission.[92]
Finally, it is to be noted that the Secretariat Commentary points out that the right of either party
to require restitution may be thwarted by other rules which fall outside the scope of the
international sale of goods. In this context it is stressed: "If either party is in bankruptcy or other
insolvency procedures, it is possible that the claim of restitution will not be recognized as creating
a right in the property or as giving a priority in the distribution of the assets. Exchange control
laws or other restrictions on the transfer of goods or funds may prevent the transfer of the goods
or money to the demanding party in a foreign country. These and other similar legal rules may
reduce the value of the claim of restitution. However, they do not affect the validity of the rights
between the parties."[93] It may thus be concluded that there are so many important exceptions to
this principle (of restitution) that the principle itself should constitute an exception.[94]
12.5.5.2 UPICC/PECL approach: focusing on the allowance upon impossible restitution
Under the UNIDROIT Principles, the relevant provision is sentence 2 of Art. 7.3.6(1), which
reads: "If restitution in kind is not possible or appropriate allowance should be made in money
whenever reasonable." Thus, if the non-performing party cannot make restitution it must make
allowance in money for the value it has received.[95]
The Official Comment states with this regard as follows: There are instances where instead of
restitution in kind, allowance in money should be made. This is the case first of all where
restitution in kind is not possible. Allowance in money is further envisaged by para. (1) of this
article whenever restitution in kind would not be "appropriate". This is so in particular when the
aggrieved party has received part of the performance and wants to retain that part. The purpose
of specifying that allowance should be made in money "whenever reasonable" is to make it clear
that allowance should only be made if, and to the extent that, the performance received has
conferred a benefit on the party claiming restitution.[96]
Under the PECL, the closest counterpart is Art. 9:309, entitled Recovery for Performance that
Cannot be Returned, which reads: "On termination of the contract a party which has rendered
a performance which cannot be returned and for which it has not received payment or other
counter-performance may recover a reasonable amount for the value of the performance to the
other party." According to this Article, recovery for performance that cannot be returned, is
subject to the following requirements: (i) that there is a termination of the contract; (ii) that a party
has rendered performance and has not received payment or counter-performance for it; and (iii)
that performance cannot be returned by the other party. If those requirements are met, the entitled
party may recover a reasonable amount for the value of the performance rendered to the other
party.[97]
As stated in the Comment to this Article, it frequently happens that after a contract has been
terminated one party is left with a benefit which cannot be returned - either because the benefit is
the result of work which cannot be returned, or because property which has been transferred has
been used up or destroyed - but for which it has not paid. The other party may have a claim for
the price, but this will depend upon the agreed payment terms and the price may not yet be
payable. It may have a claim for damages, but the party which has received the benefit may be the
aggrieved party, or, though it is the one which has failed to perform, it may not be liable for
damages because its non-performance was excused under Art. 8:108. It would be unjust to allow
it to retain this benefit without paying for it, and Art. 9:309 requires it to pay.[98] In calculating this
amount, the PECL Comment on Art. 9:309 provides that, upon termination of a contract, the
party which has received the benefit should not be required to pay the cost to the other of having
provided it, if the net benefit to it is less, since it is only enriched by the latter amount.
Occasionally it may happen that the net benefit to the recipient is greater than the cost of providing
it. Then the recipient should not be liable under this Article for more than an appropriate part of
the contract price.[99]
12.5.5.3 Comparative perspectives
The two sets of rules contained in the respective regimes of the CISG and the PECL (or the
UNIDROIT Principles) are quite different. CISG Art. 82 deals exclusively with whether avoidance
is still possible even when goods cannot be returned. As a general rule in the Convention,
avoidance of the contract is not possible, unless one of the exceptions listed in CISG Art. 82(2)
occurs. Avoidance of a contract is available regardless of whether the party which rendered the
goods received the performance or other counter-performance.[100]
On the other hand, the PECL only give a restitutionary remedy after termination, where one party
has conferred a benefit on the other party but has not received the promised counter-performance
in exchange. The benefit may consist of money paid (Art. 9:307), other property which can be
returned (Art. 9:308) or some benefit which cannot be returned, e.g. services or property which
has been used up (Art. 9:309).[101] In particular, PECL Art. 9:309 provides that, when restitution
cannot be made, the party who delivered the goods may recover a reasonable amount for the value
of the goods to the other party if it has not received payment for them or counter-performance.
Therefore, PECL Art. 9:309 addresses the issue of restitution, but only to set the rules on how to
calculate the amount of recovery.[102] As already demonstrated above, this is also the case for the
approach adopted under Art. 7.3.6(1) of the UNIDROIT Principles.
By contrast, the CISG clearly requires restitution of whatever received as a condition to avoid the
contract. The ability to return the goods received in substantially the condition in which one
received them is "a prerequisite for avoiding a contract or demanding substitute goods. If, because
he cannot return the goods, the buyer is barred from avoiding the contract or demanding substitute
goods, his other remedies under the contract or the Convention (damages, reduction of price)
remain unaffected". In other words, the Convention clearly requires that whatever is exchanged
between the parties because of the contract must be returned, and if this is not possible, subject
to the exceptions considered by CISG Art. 82, avoidance of the contract is no longer an option.
Thus, pursuant to CISG, if the buyer cannot make restitution for what he received, the contract
cannot be avoided unless one of the exceptions set by CISG Art. 82(2) is met. The UPICC/PECL
does not require any restitution as a condition for avoidance. Such differences arise out of the
different understanding regarding the retroactivity concept. While both the CISG and the
UPICC/PECL provide that avoidance of a contract does not have retroactive effect, since both
expressly exclude that a terminated contract should be treated as never made, the CISG and the
UPICC/PECL differ on what survives after avoidance and on the regime to be applied to the
performances made under the contract. These are major differences that must to be taken into
consideration when comparing the CISG and UPICC/PECL.[103]
Therefore, while under the CISG restitution is an obligatory step toward the avoidance of a
contract, under the UPICC/PECL restitution is only a possible consequence of the avoidance of
a contract. In fact, a restitution remedy arises only where there was a performance for which
payment was not made. Thus, while the CISG tends to eliminate the consequences of an already
partially performed contract, the UPICC/PECL tends to maintain the exchange when it is
satisfactory for both parties. It is arguable that limiting the recovery where the party did not get
what it bargained for may be a good way to reduce possible disputes between parties over issues
related to restitution and/or the reasonable amount of the value of performance.[104]
12.5.5.4 Concluding remarks
In many contracts a literal restoration is not possible. This applies to work and labour, services,
the hiring out of goods, the letting of premises, and the carriage and custody of goods. A party
which has received a performance of this kind cannot give it back. In contracts for sale or barter
restoration may become impossible when the goods have perished or have been consumed or
resold. In all these situations the party which has received a performance which it cannot return
might restore the value of it and various legal systems provide for such a restitution.[105]
As the above analysis indicates, although such cases are dealt with to some extent in CISG Art.
82, the CISG approach unfortunately, in so doing, makes the restitution a prerequisite for avoiding
the contract. By contrast, the UPICC/PECL introduces the idea that there are circumstances in
which it might be inappropriate to make the restitution. Such an idea is not shared with the
CISG.[106] As stressed by the Comments to the two sets of Principles, either the rule under the
UNIDROIT Principles both in Art. 7.1.3 on the right to withhold performance and Art. 7.2.2 on
specific performance of non-monetary obligations, or the rules under the PECL in Chapter 9
Section 1 on right to performance apply mutatis mutandis (with appropriate adaptations) to the
claim for restitution of property. Thus the aggrieved party cannot claim the return of goods or
other tangibles when it has become impossible or would involve the defaulting party in an
unreasonable effort or expense. In such cases the non-performing party must make allowance for
the value of the property.[107]
Finally, it is noted that it would be also inconvenient to treat a contract which as being
retrospectively cancelled in the sense that performances received must be returned or restitution
made of their value. This is not appropriate where the contract was to be performed over the
period of time when there can be termination for the future without undoing what has been
achieved already.[108] In this point, Art. 7.3.6(2) of the UNIDROIT Principles clearly prescribes
that: "However, if performance of the contract has extended over a period of time and the
contract is divisible, such restitution can only be claimed for the period after termination has
taken effect." Thus, if the performance has extended over a period of time, restitution can, in
accordance with Art. 7.3.6(2), only be claimed in respect of the period after termination. This rule,
however, only applies if the contract is divisible.[109] Although no similar counterpart is found in the
text of the PECL, its Comment confirms this point: Where a contract is to be performed over a
period of time, or in installments, and the performance is divisible, the rule [Art. 9:307] applies to
payments made in respect of so much of the performance as was not made or has been rejected.
Also, the rule [Art. 9:308] applies to contracts which are to be performed in parts. If the aggrieved
party is entitled to terminate in respect of a part of a contract, it may recover a payment made in
respect of that part.[110]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 12
1. See Harry M. Flechtner in "Remedies Under the New International Sales Convention:
The Perspective from Article 2 of the U.C.C.": 8 Journal of Law and Commerce (1988);
pp. 53-108. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/flecht.html>.
2. See Francesco G. Mazzotta in "Commentary on CISG Article 81 and its PECL
counterparts" (2003). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp81.html#er>.
3. See Mirghasem Jafarzadeh in "Buyer's Right to Withhold Performance and Termination
of Contract: A Comparative Study Under English Law, Vienna Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods 1980, Iranian and Shi'ah Law" (2001). Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jafarzadeh1.html>.
4. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 66 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art.
81], Comment 2. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-81.html>. The match-up
indicates that Art. 66 of the 1978 Draft and CISG Art. 81 are substantively identical. See
the match-up, available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-81.html>.
6. See Anna Kazimierska in "The Remedy of Avoidance under the Vienna Convention on
the International Sale of Goods"; Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 146. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/kazimierska.html>.
7. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992);
p. 342. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
8. Comment 1 on Art. 7.3.5 UPICC.
9. See Jelena Vilus in "Provisions Common to the Obligations of the Seller and the Buyer":
Petar Sarcevic & Paul Volken eds., International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures,
Oceana (1986); p. 257. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/vilus.html>.
11. E.g., in FRENCH, BELGIAN and LUXEMBOURG law, résolution is only retroactive
when the contract is to be performed at one time: for a contract à exécution successive
the contract is treated as disappearing only from the date at which the debtor ceased
performing or was given notice of termination by the aggrieved party. In this context the
process is often termed résiliation (Malaurie & Aynès, Obligations nos. 743 and 744).
In ITALIAN law termination is in principle retrospective but for contracts involving
continuous or periodic performance see CC art. 1458. In PORTUGUESE law termination
does not affect performances already rendered unless they are affected by the non-performance, CC art. 434(2). In SPANISH law termination is not necessarily retroactive
and does not affect past performance if this is not rendered useless by the non-performance. (Infra. note 12, Note 4.)
12. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:309. Notes. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp81.html>.
14. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:305. Comment B. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp81.html>.
19. See Peter Schlechtriem, Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods, Manz, Vienna (1986); p. 107. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem.html>.
20. Supra. note 6, pp. 148-149.
24. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 8:102. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp45.html>.
25. See Jianming Shen in "Declaring the Contract Avoided: The U.N. Sales Convention in
the Chinese Context": New York International Law Review, Vol. 10, No. 1, New York
State Bar Association (1997); p. 33. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/shen.html>.
26. See John O. Honnold in "On the Road to Unification of the Law of Sales": Forum
International, No. 2, June 1983, 8.
28. E.g. COMMON LAW: Heyman v. Darwins [1942] A.C. 356, H.L.; FINLAND:
Aurejärvi 106; FRANCE: clause compromissoire (NCPC art. 1466) and penalty clause
(Malaurie & Aynès, Obligations no. 543); GERMANY, see Stein-Jonas (-Schlosser)
1025 No. 00; GREEK law, see Kerameus 171-173, with further refs, and Papanicolaou
in Georgiadis & Stathopoulos II art. 389 no. 14 (1979); ITALIAN law: no specific text
but see Satta 852; Cass. 5 Aug.1968 n. 2803, in Foro It., 1969, I c.445 and Cass. 27 May
1981 n.3474, in Foro It., 1982, I c.199; NETHERLANDS BW art. 6:271;
PORTUGUESE CC art. 434(1); SPANISH Arbitration Act 1988 (see Bercovitz,
Arbitraje, art. 1, 17 ff and Unidroit art. 7.3.5(3). (Supra. note 12, Note 3.)
30. Comment 3 on Art. 7.3.5 UPICC.
33. It is stated with this regard: "The enumeration in paragraph (1) of two particular
obligations arising out of the existence of the contract which are not terminated by the
avoidance of the contract is not exhaustive. Some continuing obligations are set forth in
other provisions of this Convention. For example, article 75(1) [draft counterpart of
CISG article 86(1)] provides that 'if the goods have been received by the buyer, and if
he intends to reject them, he must take such steps as are reasonable in the circumstances
to preserve them' ['If the buyer has received the goods and intends to reject them, he
must take such steps to preserve them as are reasonable in the circumstances'] and
article 66(2) [draft counterpart of CISG article 81(2)] permits either party to require of
the other party the return of whatever he has supplied or paid under the contract. Other
continuing obligations may be found in the contract itself or may arise out of the
necessities of justice." (Supra. note 4, Comment 6.)
34. Supra. note 7, pp. 342-343.
38. Supra. note 14, Comment A.
39. Supra. note 14, Comment C.
44. Supra. note 6, pp. 146-147.
46. Supra. note 25, p. 36. As convincing as this rule may sound, it will be difficult to
implement it. Since in international trade concurrence does not mean a direct change from
one hand into the other, there can be several forms in which this requirement is to be
fulfilled. Art. 58 can provide an orientation for it. It is believed, however, that in choosing
the forms of concurrence, it has to play a role whether a party is liable for a breach of
contract. The concrete form to be applied would then have to be chosen to the
disadvantage of that party. When the contract is avoided because the seller has delivered
grossly non-conforming goods, the buyer may demand that a letter of credit be opened
up as a condition for the restitution. Where the avoidance, however, is caused by the
buyer who stops paying installments, the seller will at best be willing to repay the
refundable part of the price on the condition of cash against documents, and require the
granting of an opportunity to examine the goods to be restituted. The situation, however,
is further complicated because it will in most cases not be clear in which amount the
performance in money will have to be restituted. In this regard, the CISG offers little help
to clarify the situation. The parties, therefore, have to agree the sums and/or obtain a
decision on them before the concurrent restitution takes place. (Supra. note 7, pp. 344-345.)
47. Supra. note 7, p. 344; supra. note 18.
49. Supra. note 4, Comment 11.
50. Comment 1 on Art. 7.3.6 UPICC.
54. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:307. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp81.html>.
56. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:306. Comment. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp81.html>.
58. For instance, in GERMAN law, if the performances are inter-related either party can
demand return of the earlier-delivered part. In ENGLISH and IRISH law, where a part
of the goods to be delivered are defective, the buyer may reject the whole (U.K. Sale of
Goods Act 1979, s. 30; for Ireland, see Forde 1.192), and this will apply even if the goods
are to be delivered in installments provided that the installments are similarly inter-connected and thus the contract is not severable (see Gill & Dufus SA v. Berger & Co Inc
[1983] 1 Lloyd's Rep. 622, reversed without reference to this point [1984] A.C. 382,
H.L.; Atiyah 452). The position with severable contracts is less clear but probably there
is a right to reject installments already received if they are rendered useless by the later
breach (Atiyah 455; Forde 1.198). The DANISH Sale of Goods Act, 46, and the
FINNISH and SWEDISH Sale of Goods Acts 43 and 44 (see Ramberg, Köplagen 462),
provide that a buyer who has received a defective installment can reject installments
received earlier if the installments are so inter-connected that it would be detrimental to
the buyer to have to keep the earlier ones. In ITALIAN law there is no general provision
but under CC art. 1672 when a construction contract is terminated the purchaser has only
to pay for work done so far as it is of value to him. (Supra. note 12, Note 5.)
59. Supra. note 12, Note 8(a).
60. Supra. note 54, Comments B, D.
61. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:308. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp81.html>.
62. Supra. note 12, Note 8(b).
63. Supra. note 61, Comment B. Similarly, the Official Comment on UPICC Art. 7.3.6 also
clearly states that in common with other articles of the UNIDROITP Principles, Art. 7.3.6
deals with the relationship between the parties and not with any rights which third persons
may have acquired on the goods concerned. Whether, for instance, an obligee of the
buyer, the buyer's receivers in bankruptcy, or a purchaser in good faith may oppose the
restitution of goods sold is to be determined by the applicable national law. (Comment 5
on UPICC Art. 7.3.6.)
64. Supra. note 61, Comment C.
65. Supra. note 61, Comment E.
66. Supra. note 61, Comment F.
70. Illustration: A has sold a Renoir painting to B for US$200,000; the true value of the
painting is over US$250,000. When the picture is delivered to B, he does not pay for it.
A is entitled to claim back the painting. (Supra. note 61, Comment G; also supra. note
50.)
72. This obligation arises irrespective of the grounds which have led to the avoidance of the
contract. But its results can in the end be considerably modified. The party who has
declared the contract avoided because of a breach of contract by the other party will, as
a rule, have the right to claim damages which he can set-off against payment obligations
under this Article. Furthermore, the parties may set-off against each other the claims they
might have under this Article. Every party will, of course, be interested in having the sum
of money to which he will be entitled or which he will have to pay under Art. 84 and
refundable expenses related to the restitution included in the concurrent restitution as
either surcharges or reductions. In general, this has to be considered as justified since
restitution relates to the claims as they actually stand. (Supra. note 7, p. 345, 349.)
73. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 69 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art.
84], Comment 2. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-84.html>. The match-up
indicates that Art. 69 of the 1978 Draft and CISG Art. 84 are substantively identical. See
the match-up, available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-84.html>.
75. Supra. note 73, Comment 3.
77. Supra. note 73, Comment 1.
80. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 67 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art.
82], Comment 2. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-82.html>. The match-up
indicates that Art. 69 of the 1978 Draft and CISG Art. 84 are substantively identical. See
the match-up, available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-82.html>.
81. See Francesco G. Mazzotta in "Commentary on CISG Article 82 and PECL Article
9:309" (2003). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp82.html#er>.
85. Supra. note 80, Comment 3. In this respect, it is also to be noted that Enderlein &
Maskow hold that what is at issue in regard to the obligation to restitute the goods is
exact restitution of the delivered goods. Obligations cannot be fulfilled by delivering
substitute goods as Tallon believes. Typically, the buyer will withdraw from a contract
on goods which have already been delivered and taken by him on grounds of non-conformity of the goods, and then, only those goods will have to be restituted. (Supra.
note 83.)
87. Supra. note 80, Comment 4.
88. See Hans G. Leser, Annotations 1-29 on Article 82, in Peter Schlechtriem, ed.,
COMMENTARY ON THE UN CONVENTION ON THE INTERNATIONAL SALE OF
GOODS (1998); p. 644.
89. Supra. note 80, Comment 5.
93. Supra. note 4, Comment 10.
96. Comment 2 on Art. 7.3.6 UPICC.
98. Supra. note 12, Comment A.
99. Supra. note 12, Comment B.
107. Comment 3 on Art. 7.3.6 UPICC; supra. note 61, Comment H.
109. Comment 3 on Art. 7.3.6 UPICC.
110. Supra. note 54, Comments C; note 61, Comment D.
CHAPTER 13. GENERAL MEASURE OF DAMAGES
Damages is perhaps the most important relief available to an aggrieved party in the sense that it is a remedy almost invariably pursued either in and of itself or in conjunction with other remedies.[1] According to the generally held view, the object of damages is to place the party to whom they are awarded in the same pecuniary position that they would have been in if the contract had been performed in the manner provided for by the parties at the time of its conclusion.[2]
The right to damages exists in the event of failure to perform any of the obligations which arise
from the contract. Thus it is not necessary to draw a distinction between principal and accessory
obligations.[3] As to be demonstrated, the aggrieved party is generally entitled to recover damages
"whenever it suffers loss from the other party's unjustified failure to perform".[4]
Under the CISG, Art. 45/61 provides that if the seller/buyer fails to perform any of his obligations
under the contract or the Convention, the other party may "claim damages as provided in articles
74 to 77" (Art. 45(1)(b)/61(1)(b)). Furthermore, the entitled party "is not deprived of any right
he may have to claim damages by exercising his right to other remedies" (Art. 45(2)/61(2)). It
is confirmed in the two Principles. Art. 7.4.1 UPICC establishes the principle of a general right to
damages in case of non-performance as: "Any non-performance gives the aggrieved party a right
to damages either exclusively or in conjunction with any other remedies except where the non-performance is excused under these Principles." Art. 9:501(1) PECL reads similarly: "The
aggrieved party is entitled to damages for loss caused by the other party's non-performance
which is not excused under Article 8:108."
The right to damages, "like other remedies, arises from the sole fact of non-performance. It is
enough for the aggrieved party simply to prove the non-performance, i.e. that it has not received
what it was promised. It is in particular not necessary to prove in addition that the non-performance was due to the fault of the non-performing party. The degree of difficulty in proving
the non-performance will depend upon the content of the obligation and in particular on whether
the obligation is one of best efforts or one to achieve a specific result."[5] In other words: "Where
a party's obligation is to produce a given result, its failure to do so entitles the aggrieved party to
damages whether or not there has been fault by the non-performing party, except where
performance is excused [...]. Where a party's obligation is not to produce a result but merely to use
reasonable care and skill it is liable only if it has failed to fulfill its obligation, that is to say if it has
not exercised the care and skill it has promised. In the absence of a clause specifying the required
degree of care and skill, this is equivalent to the commission of a fault."[6]
In short, damages can be claimed no matter whether the breach of contract has been culpably
committed intentionally or negligently or in any other way. The mere fact of a breach of contract
is sufficient.[7] To submit such claims, "the aggrieved party may request damages either as an
exclusive remedy (for example damages for delay in the case of late performance or for defective
performance accepted by the aggrieved party; damages in the event of impossibility of
performance for which the non-performing party is liable), or in conjunction with other remedies.
Thus, in the case of termination of the contract, damages may be requested to compensate the loss
arising from such termination, or again, in the case of specific performance, to compensate for the
delay with which the aggrieved party receives performance and for any expenses which might have
been incurred. Damages may also be accompanied by other remedies (cure, publication in
newspapers of, for example, an admission of error, etc.)."[8]
It is said that the right to damages is simply a direct deduction from the principle pacta sunt
servanda, since its mainly effect is to substitute a pecuniary obligation for the obligation which was
promised but not performed. It is therefore natural that the creditor should thereby be given full
compensation. This compensation includes the loss suffered (damnum emergens), for example the
expenses incurred in performing the contract, and the profit lost (lucrum cessans), for example the
net profit which the contract would have produced. The award of compensation for the lost profit
or the loss of a possible benefit has been frequently allowed by international arbitral tribunals.[9] This
principle of full compensation is also reflected in the three instruments.
Under the CISG, Art. 74 provides a general rule which is applied when a party under Art. 45/61
is entitled to claim damages, and provides that the injured party may recover as damages "a sum
equal to the loss, including loss of profit, suffered [...] as a consequence of the breach". The
specific reference to "loss of profit" is necessary because in some legal systems the concept of
"loss" standing alone does not include loss of profit.[10] Since Art. 74 is applicable to claims for
damages by both the buyer and the seller and these claims might arise out of a wide range of
situations, including claims for damages ancillary to a request that the party in breach perform the
contract or to a declaration of avoidance of the contract, no specific rules have been set forth in
Art. 74 describing the appropriate method of determining "the loss ... suffered ... as a consequence
of the breach". The court or arbitral tribunal must calculate that loss in the manner which is best
suited to the circumstances.[11]
The principle of full compensation is expressly stipulated under the very heading of "Full
Compensation" in Art. 7.4.2(1) UPICC: "The aggrieved party is entitled to full compensation for
harm sustained as a result of the non-performance. [...]" It is said that this Article "establishes the
principle of the aggrieved party's entitlement to full compensation for the harm it has sustained as
a result of the non-performance of the contract. It further affirms the need for a causal link
between the non-performance and the harm."[12] In this respect, Art. 9:502 PECL states that: "The
general measure of damages is such sum as will put the aggrieved party as nearly as possible into
the position in which it would have been if the contract had been duly performed. [...]" This
Article "combines the widely accepted 'expectation interest' basis of damages and the traditional
rule of 'damnum emergens' and 'lucrum cessans' of Roman law, namely that the aggrieved party
is entitled to compensation of such amount as will give it the value of the defeated contractual
expectation. In a contract for the sale of goods or supply of services this is usually measured by
the difference between the contract price and the market or current price but where the aggrieved
party has made a cover transaction [...] it can elect to claim the difference between the contract
price and the cover price. The sums recoverable as general damages embrace both expenditure
incurred and gains not made. Damages under this Article are not intended to provide restitution
(i.e. restoration of the parties of the status quo ante by mutual surrender of benefits received);
[...]."[13]
The principle of full compensation under the three texts "makes it clear that the basic philosophy
of the action for damages is to place the injured party in the same economic position he would
have been in if the contract had been performed".[14] However, damages may be excused as in the
case of force majeure or of an exemption clause. Hardship does not in principle give rise to a right
to damages.[15] In other words, the aggrieved party may not recover damages for loss not caused
by the failure to perform. However, not every intervening event, even if unforeseeable, which
exacerbates the loss falls within this principle. The question in each case is whether that event
would have had an impact on the contract if the failure in performance had not occurred. Only if
this question is answered in the affirmative will the event in question be treated as breaking the
chain of causation.[16]
In short, the general measure of damages is the principle of full compensation, namely that the
creditor is entitled to be put into the same position as he would have been had the debtor complied
with the terms of his contract.[17] In application of the principle of full compensation regard is to be
had to any changes in the harm, including its expression in monetary terms, which may occur
between the time of the non-performance and that of the judgment. The rule however is not
without exceptions: for example, if the aggrieved party has itself already made good the harm at
its own expense, the damages awarded will correspond to the amount of the sums disbursed.[18]
It is recalled that Art. 74 provides for compensation for "loss, including loss of profit, suffered
as a consequence of the breach." Following the logic of this provision, it can be concluded that
loss should be divided into two main categories: actual or effective loss and loss of profit.[19]
It is said that CISG Art. 74 "seeks to give the injured party the 'benefit of the bargain', as
measured by expectation interests as well as reliance expenditures".[20] Following this approach, a
measure protecting "expectation interest" has been said to accord directly with the underlying
morality of promise keeping. A party's expectation interest will generally represent the actual
worth of the contract to that party. And perfect expectation interest will leave an injured party
indifferent between performance and nonperformance. However, the expectation interest is not
the only interest that may be protected by an award of damages. Sometimes, so-called "reliance
interest" is protected as well, the idea behind which is that if the contract has not been duly
performed, the aggrieved party may seek to recover those expenses which he incurred having
acted in reliance on the contract, as these expenses would otherwise be wasted. "This occurs when
the plaintiff incurs expense in performing the contract, or perhaps even in preparing for its
performance, in reliance on the defendant also performing his part of the bargain."[21] The core of
the protection of reliance interest is to put the aggrieved party into the situation in which he would
have been had the contract never been performed. It is the other side of a coin.
In specifying the harm for which damages are recoverable, UPICC Art. 7.4.2(1), which reads in
part: "Such harm includes both any loss which it suffered and any gain of which it was deprived",
following the rule laid down in Art. 74 CISG, states that the aggrieved party is entitled to
compensation in respect not only of loss which it has suffered, but also of any gain of which it has
been deprived as a consequence of the non-performance. The notion of loss suffered must be
understood in a wide sense. It may cover a reduction in the aggrieved party's assets or an increase
in its liabilities which occurs when an obligee, not having been paid by its obligor, must borrow
money to meet its commitments. The loss of profit or, as it is sometimes called, consequential
loss, is the benefit which would normally have accrued to the aggrieved party if the contract had
been properly performed. The benefit will often be uncertain so that it will frequently take the form
of the loss of a chance.[22] Similarly, 9:502 PECL provides in part that: "Such damages cover the
loss which the aggrieved party has suffered and the gain of which it has been deprived." Thus,
in addition to its primary claim for loss of bargain (that is, the loss which any aggrieved party
would be likely to suffer from the non-performance) the aggrieved party can recover for loss
resulting from its particular circumstances, so far as foreseeable (see Chapter 14). In Anglo-American usage such loss is sometimes termed "consequential loss".[23]
Furthermore, the loss for which damages are recoverable under PECL clearly includes "future loss
which is reasonably likely to occur" (Art. 9:501(2)(b)), "that is, loss expected to be incurred after
the time damages are assessed. This requires the court to evaluate two uncertainties, namely the
likelihood that future loss will occur and its amount. As in the case of accrued loss before
judgment (see Article 9:502) this covers both prospective expenditure which would have been
avoided but for the breach and gains which the aggrieved party could reasonably have been
expected to make if the breach had not occurred. Future loss often takes the form of the loss of
a chance."[24] It is further noted: "All the legal systems will allow damages for loss which will occur
after the day damages are assessed provided the loss is not too remote, [...]. Such loss may follow
from the death of a breadwinner (spouse or parent) or personal disablement, where recoverable
as contract damages, and from loss of future profit. See for instance CISG art. 74 [...]"[25] In
addition, it is said that the issue of future damages is fully dealt with in its Art. 7.4.3 UPICC under
the heading "Certainty of Harm" (see Chapter 14).
In short, besides a broad division, none of the three instruments defines what concrete types of loss
can be compensated. "It seems that the principle of full compensation for harm, in the light of the
particular contract and circumstances, should be the basis for determining the loss. This principle,
in turn, will lead us to the conclusion that all kinds of loss, suffered by the party and caused by the
breach, are recoverable."[26] However, whether non-pecuniary loss can be compensated seems to
be controversial and will be discussed in the following section.
13.4 COMPENSATION OF NON-PECUNIARY LOSS
As discussed above, it is the entire loss, including loss of profit, suffered as a result of the breach
of contract, which has to be compensated. Art. 74 CISG is, however, not applied to claims for
damages in the case of the death or the bodily injury of a person caused by the goods, irrespective
of whether or not the contracting party himself or a third person is involved. Art. 5 CISG excludes
the claim for such damages from the scope of the Convention. The CISG only knows of
compensation in money.
However, a rule governing such non-pecuniary loss might find application, in international
commerce, in regard to contracts concluded by artists, outstanding sportsmen or women and
consultants engaged by a company or by an organization.[27] Therefore, recoverable loss under both
UPICC and PECL, whose sphere of application is each broader than the CISG and not limited to
sales of goods, is not confined to pecuniary loss but may cover non-pecuniary loss, for example,
pain and suffering, inconvenience and mental distress resulting from the failure to perform. Art.
7.4.2(2) UPICC expressly provides for compensation also of non-pecuniary harm and states:
"Such harm may be non-pecuniary and includes, for instance, physical suffering or emotional
distress." Art. 9:501(2)(a) PECL also states that the loss for which damages are recoverable under
PECL includes "non-pecuniary loss". Conceptually, non-pecuniary loss can be defined as loss,
flowing from an injury or damage to non-material values, which "are such values that do not have
'economic content' and are inseparable from the personality of a bearer of these values."[28] Non-pecuniary loss may be pain and inconvenience following from physical harm or from
disappointment or vexation, and may be due to attacks on a person's personality, reputation or
honour or to the death of a spouse or other closely related person.[29] The compensation of non-material harm may assume different forms and it is for the court to decide which of them, whether
taken alone or together, best assures full compensation. The court may not only award damages
but also order other forms of redress such as the publication of a notice in newspapers designated
by it (e.g. in case of breach of a clause prohibiting competition or the reopening of a business,
defamation etc.).[30]
However, one should note that such a radical difference between the damages provisions in the
CISG and those in the two Principles, namely in respect of non-pecuniary damages or damages
resulting from personal injury or death, "does not so much reflect a difference in the basic
approach between the CISG and UNIDROIT Principles [as well as European Principles] as the
fact that the drafters of the CISG wished to remove the complex area of products liability from
the sphere of the CISG. The fact that such a provision is included in the UNIDROIT Principles
[as well as European Principles] provides good grounds for arguing that the provisions of article
5 CISG should be restrictively interpreted and only the liability for personal injury or death should
be excluded, but not other personal damages such as damage to reputation."[31]
It is submitted that that there may be at least two kinds of situations in which this type of loss may
be compensated under the CISG. The first situation is the one where the purpose of the transaction
is entirely non-material, and the parties are aware of such a purpose. Accordingly, the loss, caused
by the breach, which totally or substantially undermines the whole (non-material) purpose of the
transaction, should be recoverable. However, in a context of international commerce, the
situations of this kind seem to be quite non-typical. The second situation is where an injured party's
business reputation was negatively affected as a result of the breach. In commerce in general and
in international sales, in particular, business reputation plays an important role. It can affect and
sometimes pre-determine the state of affairs of a subject of commercial activity. Thus, it is
suggested that, at least in theory, loss of reputation in itself should be recoverable under Art. 74.[32]
13.5 COMPUTATION OF LOSSES AND GAINS
Despite the principle of full compensation for harm will lead us to the conclusion that all kinds of
loss, suffered by the party and caused by the breach, are recoverable, it seems to be universally
accepted that loss should be offset by the gains which the aggrieved party has made due to the
non-performance.[33] It is submitted that the second consequence of the principle that damages are
compensatory is that an award of damages should not enrich the plaintiff: he cannot recover more
than his loss.[34]
In any event, the aggrieved party must not be enriched by damages for non-performance. It is for
this reason that p Art. 7.4.2(1) UPICC prescribes pertinently that account must be taken of "any
gain to the aggrieved party resulting from its avoidance of cost or harm", whether that be in the
form of expenses which it has not incurred (e.g. it does not have to pay the cost of a hotel room
for an artist who fails to appear), or of a loss which it has avoided (e.g. in the event of non-performance of what would have been a losing bargain for it).[35] To the same effect, the Official
Comment to the PECL Art. 9:502 clearly states: "The aggrieved party must bring into account in
reduction of damages any compensating gains which offset its loss; only the balance, the net loss,
is recoverable. Similarly, in computing gains of which the aggrieved party has been deprived, the
cost it would have incurred in making those gains is a compensating saving which must be
deducted to produce a net gain. Compensating gains typically arise as the result of a cover
transaction concluded by the aggrieved party. But it is for the non-performing party to show that
the transaction generating the gains was indeed a substitute transaction, as opposed to a
transaction concluded independently of the default. A compensating saving occurs where the
future performance from which the aggrieved party has been discharged as the result of the non-performance would have involved the aggrieved party in expenditure."[36]
In other words, the party entitled to damages does not suffer a "loss" to the extent that the breach
of contract also confers advantages on him which absorb the detriment suffered. This approach,
common to most legal systems where it is said that damages should compensate the loss of the
aggrieved party -- neither more nor less, focuses on how to make the injured party whole, seeking
to encourage the making of contracts by assuring the injured party the value of performance and
by eliminating the prospect of penalties for non-performance. In short, the non-performance must
be a source neither of gain nor of loss for the aggrieved party.[37]
Finally, it is to be noted that despite of the full compensation doctrine, each of the three
instruments "does not provide for nominal damages for a breach which has caused the aggrieved
party no loss."[38] It is a common feature that damages are awarded only if and to the extent the
aggrieved party has suffered a loss as a consequence of the non-performance of the contract. No
action for damages lies where the claimant fails to prove any loss resulting to him from the breach
of contract.[39]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 13
1. See editorial remarks by Albert H. Kritzer on CISG Art. 74. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp74.html>.
2. See Saphire Award, ILR (1967); p. 185. Available online at <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>; TLDB
Document ID: 261600.
3. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.4.1 UPICC. However, one should note that some of the acts described to be
obligations under the CISG are nothing but mere incumbencies whose non-performance does not entail the
right to claim damages but results in a loss of rights (like the obligation to examine the goods and the buyer's
obligation to give notice under Arts. 38 and 39.)
4. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:501. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp74.html>.
7. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 298. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>. The right to damages may arise not only in the
context of non-performance of the contract, but also during the pre-contractual period. See, for instance,
under the UNIDROIT Principles Art. 2.15 in case of negotiations in bad faith, Art. 2.16 in the event of
breach of the duty of confidentiality, or Art. 3.18 in the case of mistake, fraud, threat or gross disparity. (See
Comment 3 on Art. 7.4.1 UPICC) However, theses issues don't fall within my discussion in this PART.
8. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.4.1 UPICC.
10. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 70 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art. 74], Comment
3. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-74.html>.
11. Ibid., Comment 4. The Secretariat Commentary goes on to discuss two common situations which might arise
under Art. 74 and suggests means of calculating "the loss ... suffered ... as a consequence of the breach"
as: Where the breach by the buyer occurs before the seller has manufactured or procured the goods, article
70 [draft counterpart of CISG article 74] would permit the seller to recover the profit which he would have
made on the contract plus any expenses which he had incurred in the performance of the contract. The profit
lost because of the buyer's breach includes any contribution to overhead which would have resulted from the
performance of the contract. (Comment 5) Where the seller delivers and the buyer retains defective goods
[If the delivery of the defective goods constituted a fundamental breach of contract, the buyer could avoid
the contract. In such a case he would measure his damages under Art. 75 or 76 to the extent that those
articles were applicable.], the loss suffered by the buyer might be measured in a number of different ways.
If the buyer is able to cure the defect, his loss would often equal the cost of the repairs. If the goods delivered
were machine tools, the buyer's loss might also include the loss resulting from lowered production during
the period the tools could not be used. (Commentary 6) If the goods delivered had a recognized value which
fluctuated, the loss to the buyer would be equal to the difference between the value of the goods as they exist
and the value the goods would have had if they had been as stipulated in the contract [Art. 74 gives no
indication of the time and place at which "the loss" to the injured party should be measured. Presumably it
should be at the place the seller delivered the goods and at an appropriate point of time, such as the moment
the goods were delivered, the moment the buyer learned of the non-conformity of the goods or the moment
that it became clear that the non-conformity would not be remedied by the seller under Art. 37, 46, 47 or 48,
as the case may be.]. Since this formula is intended to restore him to the economic position he would have
been in if the contract had been performed properly, the contract price of the goods is not an element in the
calculation of the damages. To the amount as calculated above there may be additional damages, such as
those arising out of additional expenses incurred as a result of the breach. (Commentary 7)
12. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.4.2 UPICC.
13. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:502. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp74.html>.
17. See P.D.V. Marsh, Comparative Contract Law: England, France, Germany, Gower Publishing (1994);
p. 313.
18. See Comment 4 on Art. 7.4.2 UPICC.
19. See Djakhongir Saidov in "Methods of Limiting Damages under the Vienna Convention on the International
Sale of Goods". Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/saidov.html>.
20. See Farnsworth in "Damages and Specific Relief": 27 Am. J. Comp. L. (1979); p. 249. (Cf. Jeffrey S. Sutton
in "Measuring Damages Under the United Nations Convention on the International Sale of Goods"; 50 Ohio
State Law Journal (1989); n. 61. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/sutton.html>.)
22. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.4.2 UPICC.
23. Supra. note 13, Comment B.
27. See Comment 5 on Art. 7.4.2 UPICC.
31. See Sieg Eiselen in "Remarks on the Manner in which the UNIDROIT Principles of International
Commercial Contracts May Be Used to Interpret or Supplement Article 74 of the CISG" (2002). Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/principles/uni74.html>. Eiselen further states that the
provisions of Art. 74 CISG are reflected in Arts. 7.4.1 and 7.4.2 of the UNIDROIT Principles. In Art. 7.4.2
of the UNIDROIT Principles the emphasis is on full compensation for harm sustained as a result of breach.
The wording "harm sustained" in the UNIDROIT Principles is probably wider than the words "a sum equal
to the loss suffered" in the CISG reflecting the difference in approach to personal injuries discussed above.
In case of doubt the interpretation of Art. 74 CISG should also lean toward full compensation for harm as
far as harm has not been excluded from the scope of the CISG by Art. 5.
32. Supa note 19. However, hardly can such losses be proved, let alone the establishment of foreseeability,
causal link and certainty (if applicable). In practice, the damages for loss of (injury to) reputation in itself
will hardly be recoverable because of the difficulty of proof and meeting the requirements of Art. 74 CISG.
34. See Treitel, G.H. in "Remedies for Breach of Contract": David/von Mehren eds., International
Encyclopedia of Comparative Law, Bd. VII, Tübingen (1976); p. 25. TLDB Document ID: 117200.
35. See Comment 3 on Art. 7.4.2 UPICC.
36. Supra. note 13, Comment C.
38. Supra. note 4. However, some legal systems, e.g., Anglo-American law, sometimes award nominal damages
-- a symbolic compensation even if the aggrieved party has not suffered any loss.
39. Art. 432 of Contract Code Drawn upon on behalf of the English Law Commission. TLDB Document ID: 450200.
CHAPTER 14. LIMITS TO CLAIMS FOR DAMAGES
While it is encouraging to see broader protection for the injured party, limiting the liability
of the breaching party may also be desirable under some circumstances. It is not always wise to
make the defaulting promisor pay for all the damage which follows as a consequence of his
breach. The principle, which is common to many legal systems, is that of limiting the contractual
liability of the party in breach.[1]
14.1 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
Based on the idea that the recovery of damages cannot be unlimited, the purpose of using the
methods of limiting damages is to restrict the liability in damages. This purpose makes the issue
of limiting damages an integral part of the general measure of damages. In this respect, it is to be
noted that the respective techniques limiting damages vary depending on the principles established
in particular legal systems.
Generally speaking, the limits of recovery are in part derived from the conditions of the non-performing party and in part from circumstances of the aggrieved party. On the one hand, most
legal systems often give special consideration to the non-performing party and limit damages out
of consideration for it. They do so by a great variety of techniques such as requiring that the non-performing party was at fault; or that he foresaw or could have foreseen the loss; or that he
"adequately" caused the loss.[2] On the other hand, with regard to those limitations of recovery
which are derived from the conditions of the aggrieved party, two types of loss clearly stand out:
the first is loss suffered by the aggrieved party which results from his own unreasonable behavior
or his failure to take reasonable steps to mitigate his loss; and the second ground for limiting
recovery is the presence of savings or gains which result from the breach of contract (see Chapter
13).
These two heads of limiting the aggrieved party's loss and therefore of his compensation seem to
be very widely recognized. For example, the CISG has adopted the Anglo-American foreseeability
test (Art. 74). By contrast, the CMEA General Conditions for Deliveries combine the requirements
of a causal connection and of fault on the part of the non-performing party (§ 67 D(1)(c) and (d),
(2) and (3)). And the aggrieved party's burden of mitigating the loss is also expressly spelt out in
the uniform laws. However, in view of the great diversity of approaches it is not yet possible to
explain and compare all of these various approaches towards the limiting of damages. For this
reason, the author will focus below on those well-known methods such as foreseeability, certainty,
mitigation and contribution as adopted under the three instruments.
14.2.1 In General
One of the methods of limiting damages, which has received an extensive application in various
legal systems and international acts, is the principle of foreseeability, or so-called contemplation
principle. This principle has a long history. It was first established in Roman law. Much later, it
was established in the Code Napoleon and, consequently, adopted by a number of legal systems.
This rule has been adopted by the Common law as well. It was established in a famous case
Hadley v. Baxendale and further restated in Victoria Laundry v. Newman Industries.[3]
Considering numerous versions of foreseeability in particular legal systems,[4] it is decided in this
section to focus on such a test as similarly established under the three studied instruments. In this
respect, the second sentence of Art. 74 CISG closely resembles the common law foreseeability
requirement: "Damages may not exceed the loss which the party in breach foresaw or ought to
have foreseen at the time of the conclusion of the contract, in the light of the facts and matters
of which he then knew or ought to have known, as a possible consequence of the breach of
contract." It is also adopted in the two Principles. Art. 7.4.4 UPICC prescribes that: "The non-performing party is liable only for harm which it foresaw or could reasonably have foreseen at
the time of the conclusion of the contract as being likely to result from its non-performance." Art.
9:503 PECL stipulates that: "The non-performing party is liable only for loss which it foresaw
or could reasonably have foreseen at the time of conclusion of the contract as a likely result of
its non-performance, unless the non-performance was intentional or grossly negligent."
Clearly, these provisions cited above resemble in substance. I, therefore, will focus on the
approach taken on by the CISG, with a comparison with the other instruments where the approach
developed or worded differently. According to the second sentence of Art. 74 CISG, "the only
damages that must be compensated are those which the party in breach foresaw or ought to have
foreseen at the time of the conclusion of the contract. [...] The underlying idea is that the parties,
at the conclusion of the contract, should be able to calculate the risks and potential liability they
assume by their agreement."[5] This rule encourages the injured party to disclose any special
circumstances and is therefore consistent with the cooperation and communication goals. It is also
consistent with the purpose of not penalizing a breaching party who did not know of special
circumstances and could not take special precautions.[6]
Texually speaking, in considering ways to limit the liability of the breaching party under Art. 74
CISG, there is "seven clauses" referred to as "bare bones" which a court must analyze. These
clauses are: "Such damages may not exceed" the loss which "the party in breach" "foresaw or
ought to have foreseen" "at the time of the conclusion of the contract" in light of the "facts and
matters of which he then knew or ought to have known" "as a possible" "consequence of the
breach of contract".[7]And in the following paragraphs the author will selectively lucubrate into
some of these "bare bones".
14.2.2 Test for Foreseeability
It is clear that the second sentence of Art. 74 CISG provides for both subjective and objective
standards with respect to foreseeability by using the wording "foresaw or ought to have foreseen".
What is meant here is to foresee subjectively, but the Convention does not stop at that. Insofar as
damage is a completely normal consequence of a breach of contract, it should have been foreseen.[8]
In order to determine the foreseeability, it will be sufficient to prove either that the party actually
foresaw the loss, or was objectively in a position to foresee it. Therefore, it is not necessary to
prove that the party in breach actually foresaw the loss. The proof of an objective element will be
sufficient to make the party liable for loss.[9] However, such liability may be restricted on the basis
of a reasonable allocation of risks under the contract. In particular, it is not quite exact to state that
the subjective foreseeability does not matter. Subjective foreseeability plays a role when the
resulting loss is above what would have been regarded as the normal measure by any reasonable
person, but actually was foreseen by the party in breach.[10] On the other hand, "it may explicitly or
implicitly follow from the terms of the contract that certain losses should not be covered by the
party's liability, even though they were foreseen or objectively foreseeable."[11]
In short, the breaching party would be liable when proved either that the party actually foresaw
the loss, or was objectively in a position to foresee it, in consideration of particular circumstances.
To clarify this double test, there are more details needed discussing in the following paragraphs.
14.2.3 Party Concerned and Reference Point
The first question is: who is required to foresee or to be in a position to foresee? It is said that
"foreseeability, as understood in Article 74, depends on the knowledge of facts and matters which
enable the party concerned to foresee the results of the breach".[12]
In this regard, it's only "the party in breach" whose knowledge matters. This is clearly shown by
the wording in Art. 74 "the loss which the party in breach foresaw or ought to have foreseen".
This position is somewhat different in English law. In particular, in Hadley v. Baxendale, the
requirement was that the loss be "in the contemplation of both parties".[13] What's the idea
underlying this formula of Art. 74 in stating that it is only "the party in breach" who is required to
foresee or to be in a position to foresee? It is said that, "[t]he C.I.S.G. article, in limiting reference
to the party in breach, surely does not envision delivering a windfall to the plaintiff, because the
plaintiff recovers something not foreseen. Rather, this language reflects the view that the focus
should be on the party who will have to answer for the amount of the loss."[14]
Then the second issue arises: What's the relevant time for evaluation of foreseeability? Adopting
the same position as that set out in the Hadley rule or English law (where the relevant time for
evaluation of foreseeability is generally the time of making the contract), Art. 74 CISG directly
refers foreseeability to "the time of the conclusion of the contract" for determining what is
foreseeable.
It follows: "It is not sufficient that the party in breach could at the time of the delivery of the
defective goods or at the time of performance of the non-delivered goods foresee the damage to
be caused by the breach of contract. The party in breach rather should have been able to foresee
the damage at the time of the conclusion of the contract. He should at the time of the conclusion
of the contract be in a position to calculate his risk".[15] Generally, the "at the time" language in Art.
74 seems to be "problem-free", this rule is well settled and has proved remarkably resistant to
change.[16] The purpose here is to emphasize the important role played by the time precision in
assessing foreseeability. The fact that negotiating leading to the conclusion of the contract may last
a certain period of time makes it clear that precision in relation to the time becomes very
important. It is therefore to be noted that, careful attention should be paid to the requirements of
some legal systems governing the conclusion of contract.
In any event, the moment of the conclusion of the contract is the decisive time in determination
of the party's foreseeability. "No possible foreseeability, which may take place after this moment,
should have any legal consequences."[17] It is only within such limits of the particular period of time,
i.e., the time of the conclusion of the contract, that other important elements of foreseeability will
be examined.
14.2.4 Evaluation of Foreseeability
Generally, the terms of the contract, together with knowledge of the party in breach, are among
the first important factors in evaluation of foreseeability. Moreover, Art. 6 of the CISG clearly
shows that in case there are hesitations as to the sequence or priority of application of these
elements, precedence should be given to the "express or implied" intentions of the parties with
respect to the terms of the contract. However, the party's actual foresight and the ability to foresee
may not always be explicitly reflected in the contract. "It would be more correct to say that
foreseeability is partly reflected by the terms of the contract. Besides the contract terms, there are
other elements, which are essential in evaluating foreseeability: knowledge and trade usage. These
two elements may or may not be explicitly reflected in the contract."[18]
As mentioned above, the foreseeability was established at common law in the famous case Hadley
v. Baxendale and further restated in Victoria Laundry v. Newman Industries. In this regard, it was
once thought that Hadley v. Baxendale (1854) should be understood as establishing two rules,
namely that "the damages should be such as may fairly and reasonably be considered as arising
either: a) naturally, i.e. according to the usual course of things from such breach of contract itself;
or b) as may reasonably be supposed to have been in the contemplation of both parties at the time
they made the contract as the probable result of the breach." This test was reformulated in Victoria
Laundry v. Newman in what has been referred to as a classic statement of the law: The aggrieved
party is only entitled to recover such part of loss actually resulting as was the time reasonably
foreseeable as liable to result from the breach. What was at the time so foreseeable depends on the
knowledge that the parties had at the time of the conclusion of the contract, or, "at all events", the
party in breach had at that time. The two rules of Hadley v. Baxendale become one. There is the
imputed knowledge which every reasonable person is taken to know in the ordinary course of
things and the actual knowledge of special circumstances of which the contract-breaker was aware
at the time of entering into contract.[19]
It follows that under English law, knowledge can be of two kinds: imputed knowledge (which in
"the ordinary course of things" is possessed by any reasonable person (regardless of whether the
party in breach actually possesses it or not) and actual knowledge (which means knowledge the
party in breach actually has of some special circumstances, which lie beyond "the ordinary course
of things"). In turn, the CISG does not directly establish the two parts of the Hadley rule, which
subsequently gave way to the doctrine of two types of knowledge. Nonetheless, as to be furthered
below, analogous subjective and objective standards have been established with respect to the
party's knowledge: "the facts and matters of which he then knew or ought to have known".
Therefore, such wording is likely to cover "the ordinary course of things" case as well as "the
special circumstances" case.[20]
It is here recalled the manifestation of objective and subjective standards with respect to the
foreseeability test. What are the standards with respect to the knowledge itself, which has been
established as an essential element for evaluation of foreseeability? It suggests that a similar
approach has been taken on when Art. 74 uses the wording "in the light of the facts and matters
of which he then knew or ought to have known" to define the foreseeability formula. "This wording
serves to objectify the foreseeability. What matters is not anymore the actual foreseeability, rather,
it is the foreseeability which can be expected from a reasonable party in the same situation."[21]
Interpreting this wording may involve the consideration of several sources as regards the
"knowledge" available to the breaching party at the time of the conclusion. From one source,
based on a subjective standard: "The party in breach will also be considered as having known the
facts and matters enabling him to foresee the possible consequences of the breach, and therefore,
as having foreseen them, whenever the other party to the contract has drawn his attention to such
possible consequences in due time. Should a party at the time of the conclusion of the contract
consider that breach of contract by the other party would cause exceptionally heavy losses or
losses of an unnatural nature, he may make this known to the other party with the result that if
such damages are actually suffered they may be recovered."[22] Sutton also submits that, a party to
a contract that may lead to unusually large losses may want to make these dangers known to the
other contracting party in order to implicate the subjective prong of the Art. 74 foreseeability test.
It is obvious that a party who fears suffering an extraordinary loss as a consequence of the breach
of contract by the other party, should make this known to the latter at the conclusion of the
contract so as to enable him to calculate the risk.[23]
However, it is not the only available source. The CISG does not stop at actual knowledge but
establish the imputed one as well. This is the other source, from which the breaching party will
have the knowledge that merchants in general have. The party in breach will be considered as
knowing the facts and matters enabling him to foresee the consequences of the breach of contract
if such knowledge generally flows from the experience of a merchant or, in other words, if such
knowledge can in the given case be expected of him having regard to his experience as a merchant.
"Generally, knowledge, in the light of an objective standard, should be generally imputed to the
party in breach if it can be objectively considered that such knowledge is based on the experience
of the party as a 'merchant'."[24] At that, the circumstances of a concrete case should be taken into
account as well. In this respect, to what extent the party in breach is capable of taking the
circumstances into consideration may depend on his position, especially which has been affected
greatly by advances today in technology. "Modern business practices (and equipment), accounting
methods, and the extensive communication of information make more knowledge available to both
parties. This increased knowledge may make potential amounts of loss easier to compute. A
potential breacher today will have available a great deal more information about what can happen
concerning the contract and hence 'ought to know' a great many more facts than a potential
breacher in the nineteenth century."[25]
It seems that in some cases, a trade usage can also serve as an additional factor for evaluation of
foreseeability. A trade usage can be relevant for determining both subjective and objective
standards with respect to foreseeability.[26] Where a trade usage is relevant in evaluation of
foreseeability, the applicability of an objective or a subjective standard of foreseeability can be
linked to the grounds provided for in Art. 9 CISG, which contains both subjective and objective
grounds for applicability of a usage to the parties' legal relationships.[27]
In this regard, Saidov states as follows: "If a subjective ground is applicable, i.e. if the parties have
specifically agreed to a particular trade usage, or established a practice between themselves, or
knew of a usage, then such a usage or practice will be likely to determine the actual knowledge
of a party in breach. The actual knowledge, in turn, can, on the one hand, establish the actual
foresight. On the other hand, the fact that a party actually knew of something does not necessarily
mean that he actually foresaw the consequences in question. The actual knowledge can as well
lead to the establishment of an objective standard, i.e. that a party, having known of certain
conditions, was in a position to foresee the consequences of the breach, but did not in fact foresee
them. If an objective ground for applicability of a usage comes into play, then this ground is likely
to impute the knowledge of the party in breach. Provided that a party did not actually possess the
knowledge, the imputed knowledge will be more likely to lead to determination of an objective
foreseeability ('ought to have foreseen'), rather than of an actual foresight. The reason for this
conclusion is that it is highly unlikely that a party will actually foresee the consequences if he does
not actually have necessary knowledge."[28]
In any event, "in deciding whether the party in breach can be considered as having known 'the
facts and matters', a right balance has to be found in relying on available sources. This means that
we will need to assess the proportion, in which each of the sources of information can be said to
have contributed to the formation of the party's knowledge. However, ultimately, the specific
circumstances of a particular case should be decisive."[29]
14.2.5 Content of Foreseeability
The foreseeability established under Art. 74 CISG, directly refers to the loss "as a possible
consequence of the breach of contract". "The phrase 'as a possible consequence' appears in
Article 74, while Hadley chose 'as a probable result'. [...] Thus the language of the C.I.S.G.
ostensibly widens the area of liability imposed upon a breaching party. Hopefully, 'possible' will
not cause in international sales cases the same speculation that 'probable' has caused in the British
cases."[30]
This makes it clear that, the foreseeability does not refer to a certain sum of money equal to the
loss, even though the wording of this rule may suggest it, but to the possibility of a loss as a
consequence of the breach of contract as such and the extent of the possible loss.[31 ]It follows that
foreseeability is a flexible concept falling within the wide discretion of the judge. What should have
been foreseen in each case will often have to be judged retroactively by a court or an arbitral
tribunal. Already in the jurisdiction in regard to ULIS, which in Art. 82 contained the same rule
of foreseeability, the following cases became apparent: (a) the cost of a substitute transaction and
the loss of resale profit are foreseeable; (b) missed uses of the goods to be delivered are also part
of the generally foreseeable damage; (c) additional costs for transportation, storage and insurance
are also foreseeable; and (d) even the loss of clients of the buyer because of the defect in the goods
was characterized as foreseeable. Only the loss suffered from a decline in the currency which
occurred as a consequence of the delay in payment was predominantly rejected as not
foreseeable.[32]
And with regard to the crucial question on what concrete factors the party in breach had to foresee
or ought to have foreseen to be liable for the loss, it is further summarized: "The first such factor
is the possibility of the loss. This conclusion flows directly from Article 74, which provides that
the loss must be foreseen as 'a possible consequence of the breach'. There is no doubt that the risk
of loss is in direct connection with the type of a potential loss. Therefore, the second factor, which
the party had to foresee or ought to have foreseen, is the type of the loss. It is further submitted
that foreseeability should also relate to the possible extent of the loss (the third factor). The party
in breach should not be held liable for the full extent of the loss, if he could not have reasonably
foreseen or was not in the position to foresee that such extent would follow from the type of the
loss which he foresaw or ought to have foreseen. The party should be liable only to the extent
which he foresaw or ought to have foreseen as the possible extent of the loss. It is also to be noted
that in evaluating the possible extent of the loss, the manner in which the loss was caused, or the
events which led to the loss having acquired the extent in question, can often be decisive.
Therefore, arguably, these aspects can be regarded as necessary factors that the party had to
foresee or ought to have foreseen to be liable for the extent of the loss in question."[33]
On the other hand, it can be inferred from the wording "as a possible consequence of the breach
of contract" that there is a requirement as to the presence of causal link between the breach and
the loss. Although the concept of causation in different legal systems gave rise to the development
of various theories of causation, the causal link, established in Art. 74, strongly overlaps the
foreseeability rule. Thus, a loss may be considered to be caused by an event if the event is
appropriate to bring it about and if a third person in the light of general experience and with
knowledge of all the facts could have foreseen the possibility of loss. Foreseeability and causation
are closely inter-related and hardly does it seem possible to rigidly separate them from each other.
Indeed, foreseeability largely consists of an element of causation. Without an understanding of
how events can affect each other and of "a degree of uniformity of sequence of events", it would
be impossible to foresee anything whatsoever.
However, as criticized by some authors, such an inter-connection cannot serve as a basis to
consider the two concepts as mutually exclusive. Nor is it correct to regard foreseeability as being
capable, at least on a theoretical level, of fully replacing the potential effect of causation.
Causation as a phenomenon exists on its own regardless of our knowledge of the world. It is an
objective phenomenon. Therefore, it seems incorrect to bring an objective process, which exists
independently of our perception of the world, entirely down to the way a person could foresee the
potential causal processes. The foreseeability rule under the CISG includes both subjective and
objective standards. The way a person had actually foreseen or been in the position to foresee the
potential development of events, at the time of the conclusion of the contract, does not necessarily
coincide with the way such a development has, in fact, taken place. Rather, these concepts should
supplement and balance each other. The doctrines on foreseeability and causation could be applied
in a rather consistent manner and Art. 74 is certainly flexible enough to accommodate an
application of general principles.[34]
14.2.6 Concluding Remarks
Under the foreseeability formulae, restricting the extent of the liability of the non-performing party,
as provided for in Art. 74 CISG, "the emphasis is on loss which was actually foreseen or which
the party ought to have foreseen in the light of circumstances known to him or of which he should
have known as a possible consequence of the breach."[35]
What was foreseeable is to be determined by reference to the time of the conclusion of the contract
and to the non-performing party itself (including its servants or agents), and the test is what a
normally diligent person could reasonably have foreseen as the consequences of non-performance
in the ordinary course of things and the particular circumstances of the contract, such as the
information supplied by the parties or their previous transactions. This limitation is related to the
very nature of the contract: not all the benefits of which the aggrieved party is deprived fall within
the scope of the contract and the non-performing party must not be saddled with compensation
for harm which it could never have foreseen at the time of the conclusion of the contract and
against the risk of which it could not have taken out insurance. Foreseeability relates to the nature
or type of the harm but not to its extent unless the extent is such as to transform the harm into one
of a different kind. In any event, foreseeability is a flexible concept which leaves a wide measure
of discretion to the judge.[36]
Also, it must be noted that, in some legal systems, the limitation of damages by foreseeability
as such is restricted when the breach of contract was committed intentionally. Although in
general the non-performing party is liable only for loss which it foresaw or ought to have
foreseen at the time of the contract, the last part of Art.9:503 PECL, which reads: "The non-performing party is liable only for loss which it foresaw or could reasonably have foreseen at
the time of conclusion of the contract as a likely result of its non-performance, unless the
non-performance was intentional or grossly negligent", lays down a special rule in cases of
intentional failure in performance or gross negligence. In this case the damages for which the
non-performing party is liable are not limited by the foreseeability rule and the full damage has
to be compensated, even if unforeseeable.[37]
However, no such rule exists in the CISG.[38] The UNIDROIT Principles also stresses that the
concept of foreseeability must be clarified since the solution contained therein does not
correspond to certain national systems which allow compensation even for harm which is
unforeseeable when the non-performance is due to willful misconduct or gross negligence.
Unlike certain international conventions, particularly in the field of transport, the UNIDROIT
Principles follows the CISG in not making provision for full compensation of harm, albeit
unforeseeable, in the event of intentional non-performance. Since the present rule of UPICC
Art. 7.4.4, which reads: "The non-performing party is liable only for harm which it foresaw or
could reasonably have foreseen at the time of the conclusion of the contract as being likely to
result from its non-performance", does not provide for such an exception, a narrow
interpretation of the concept of foreseeability is called for.[39] This is also important for the
restrictive interpretation of article 74 CISG in the light of the wide phrasing of Art. 74.[40]
Another important principle, together with the foreseeability rule, may be assumed from Art. 74
CISG, i.e. the party is not liable for harm which has not occurred and which is not likely to occur,
either. The requirement of foreseeability must be seen in conjunction with that of certainty of
harm.[41] Such an interpretation is strengthened by the interpretation of Art. 7.4.3 UPICC: "It is
submitted that article 7.4.3 of the UNIDROIT Principles may be helpful in interpreting article 74
CISG and to fill the apparent gap which exists. The UNIDROIT Principles clearly accept the
principle that the defaulting party is liable for future damages and provide a practical, reasonable
and equitable approach for the determination of such damages."[42] "UNIDROIT Principles article
7.4.3 complements CISG article 74 by emphasizing that the existence and extent of the harm to
be compensated must be established with a reasonable degree of certainty."[43]
In this respect, Art. 7.4.3 UPICC reads: "(1) Compensation is due only for harm, including future
harm, that is established with a reasonable degree of certainty. (2) Compensation may be due for
the loss of a chance in proportion to the probability of its occurrence. (3) Where the amount of
damages cannot be established with a sufficient degree of certainty, the assessment is at the
discretion of the court." It appears that this Article establishes two principles, namely, (a) the
defaulting party is liable; and (b) the calculation of the loss is in proportion to the probability of
the occurrence of the chance.[44] This Article reaffirms the well-known requirement of certainty of
harm, since it is not possible to require the non-performing party to compensate harm which may
not have occurred or which may never occur. Para. (1) of Art. 7.4.3 explicitly permits the
compensation also of future harm, i.e. harm which has not yet occurred, provided that it is
sufficiently certain. Para. (2) in addition covers loss of a chance, obviously only in proportion to
the probability of its occurrence. Certainty relates not only to the existence of the harm but also
to its extent.[45]There may be harm whose existence cannot be disputed but which it is difficult to
quantify. This will often be the case in respect of loss of a chance (there are not always "odds" as
there are for a horse, for example a student preparing for a public examination) or of compensation
for non-material harm (detriment to someone's reputation, pain and suffering, etc.). According to
para. (3), where the amount of damages cannot be established with a sufficient degree of certainty
then, rather than refuse any compensation or award nominal damages, the court is empowered to
make an equitable quantification of the harm sustained.[46]
The view can be taken that certainty is a matter governed, but not expressly settled in the
Convention. Certainty can be either treated as a procedural issue, "indirectly" governed by the
CISG, or merely as a substantive rule governed but not expressly settled in the Convention.
Recourse in this case, must be, first, had to one of the general principles on which the Convention
is based. If no relevant general principle is found, the matter must be settled in accordance with
the applicable rules of Private International Law. It is to be stated that the issue of certainty of
damages is directly related to the problem of proof. In practice, the proof of the precise amount
of damages may not always be possible. Therefore, the extent of compensation can be determined
on the basis of a mere discretion of a judge or an arbitrator. Such a solution of the problem of
certainty can, first of all, derive from a relevant provision of an applicable law. This result may
follow from either of the two approaches, i.e., where the issue of certainty is regarded as being
either outside the scope of the CISG or "governed, but not expressly settled" in it, as well as from
an application of the UNIDROIT Principles. This treatment of certainty represents a workable
solution, which is conducive to maintaining the CISG international character and contributing to
uniformity in its application.[47]
In short, according to the certainty test established under Art. 7.4.3 UPICC, there are two
approaches that a court may follow in calculating the harm: Where the amount of harm, including
future harm, can be established with certainty, the court will award that amount. However, where
it is certain that harm has resulted or will result, but where the amount cannot be established with
sufficient certainty, the court has a discretion in assessing the amount.
14.4.1 In General
The next method of limiting damages, provided for in some legal systems and international
documents such as the CISG, is the contribution rule. However, it is submitted that except
indirectly, the CISG does not deal with the issue of contributory conduct of the aggrieved party
which adds to the loss of harm suffered.[48]
In this respect, Art. 80 CISG is of particular relevance, which under the general heading of
"Exemptions" establishes a general principle concerning the issue of contributory negligence and
prescribes that: "A party may not rely on a failure of the other party to perform, to the extent that
such failure was caused by the first party's act or omission." This Article states the self-evident
proposition that a party cannot rely on another party's failure to perform if the failure was induced
by the first party's own conduct e.g., by supplying faulty specifications for the construction of a
machine or vessel or instructing the seller to use the paint of a particular manufacturer which
proves unsuitable for the purpose for which it is intended.[49]
In discussing the contribution rule under Art. 80 CISG, the rule of estoppel or venire contra
factum proprium has to be mentioned. This principle is known in German and Swiss law by the
maxim non concedit venire contra factum proprium and, in common law countries, as estoppel
by representation. It is found in French law in the form of a principle of consistency and has also
been recognized in arbitral case law.[50] There is a general principle of law, both international and
municipal, i.e. estoppel, which "requires that the party claiming it has relied on a representation
by another party with a resulting detrimental consequence to its own interests".[51] "[A] man shall
not be allowed to blow hot and cold - to affirm at one time and to deny at another ... Such a
principle has its basis in common sense and common justice, and whether it is called estoppel or
by any other name, it is one which courts of law have in modern times most usefully adopted."[52]
In a word, no one may set himself in contradiction to his own previous conduct.[53]The ICJ has
found estoppel to be "numbered among the general principles of law accepted by international law
as forming part of the law of nations, and obeying the rules of interpretation relating thereto".[54]
Its content is obviously an expression of general principles, in particular that of good faith,
respectively a concrete manifestation of it, the prohibition to contradict one's own behaviour
(venire contra factum proprium).[55]
Applying the principle that a party cannot contradict itself to the detriment of another, Art. 80
CISG was added at the Vienna out of an abundance of caution as a new rule which doesn't appear
in the 1978 Draft.[56] Although no match-up of Art. 80 CISG with the 1978 Draft exists, and
therefore no its counterpart in the Secretariat Commentary exists, there are various sources
helping interpret this article. The general principle established under Art. 80 CISG, restricting
remedies where non-performance is partly due to the conduct of the aggrieved party, can also be
found in both Art. 7.1.2 UPICC and Art. 8:101(3) PECL. Further, both the UPICC and the PECL
deal with the application of this general principle respectively in Art. 7.4.7 and Art. 9:504. All of
these sources will do much in my discussions below.
14.4.2 Ways of Contributing to the Harm
As for the ways of contributing to the harm, it follows from Art. 7.1.2 UPICC, which reads: "A
party may not rely on the non-performance of the other party to the extent that such non-performance was caused by the first party's act or omission or by another event as to which the
first party bears the risk", that the contribution of the aggrieved party to the harm may consist
either in its own conduct or in an event as to which it bears the risk. Art. 7.1.2 UPICC can be
regarded as providing two excuses for non-performance. Two distinct situations are contemplated.
In the first, one party is unable to perform either wholly or in part because the other party has done
something which makes performance in whole or in part impossible. Another possibility is that
non-performance may result from an event the risk of which is expressly or impliedly allocated by
the contract to the party alleging non-performance.[57]
The Official Comment on UPICC Art. 7.4.7 also makes it clear: "The contribution of the
aggrieved party to the harm may consist either in its own conduct or in an event as to which it
bears the risk. The conduct may take the form of an act (e.g. it gave a carrier a mistaken address)
or an omission (e.g. it failed to give all the necessary instructions to the constructor of the
defective machinery). Most frequently such acts or omissions will result in the aggrieved party
failing to perform one or another of its own contractual obligations; they may however equally
consist in tortious conduct or non-performance of another contract. The external events for which
the aggrieved party bears the risk may, among others, be acts or omissions of persons for whom
it is responsible such as its servants or agents."[58] However, when the contract is being made, a
party is normally only fixed with the knowledge imputed to his employees or agents involved in
making the contract. The employee or other person must have been someone who was, or who
appeared to be, involved in the negotiation or performance of the contract. If a person not so
related to the contract knows a relevant fact he may not be able to appreciate its relevance to the
contract and thus might not report it. The burden of proving that the person for whom the
contracting party is held responsible was not and did not reasonably appear to the other party to
be involved in the making or performance of the contract rests on the first party.[59]
Interestingly, Art. 8:101(3) PECL seems to contain only the first situation discussed above when
it stipulates that: "A party may not resort to any of the remedies set out in Chapter 9 to the extent
that it's own act caused the other party's non-performance." Nonetheless, Art. 9:504 PECL
contains an analogous rule, which can be used to fill the gap in Art. 8:101(3) PECL: "The non-performing party is not liable for loss suffered by the aggrieved party to the extent that the
aggrieved party contributed to the non-performance or its effects." This Article embodies the
principle that an aggrieved party should not recover damages to the extent that its loss is caused
by its own unreasonable behaviour. It embraces two distinct situations. The first is where the
aggrieved party's conduct was a partial cause of the non-performance; the second, where the
aggrieved party, though not in any way responsible for the non-performance itself, exacerbated
its loss-producing effects by its behaviour.[60] To the extent that the aggrieved party contributed to
the non-performance by its own act or omission he cannot recover the resulting loss. This may be
regarded as a particular application of the general rule set out in Art. 8:101 (3).[61]
In short, ways of contributing to harm embrace two distinct situations. The first is where the
aggrieved party's conduct was a sole or partial cause of the non-performance; the second, where
the aggrieved party, though not in any way responsible for the non-performance itself, exacerbated
its loss-producing effects by its behavior, i.e. the non-performance is caused by an external event
as to which the aggrieved party bears the risk.
14.4.3 Remedies Affected by the Contribution
The remedies available for non-performance depend upon whether the non-performance results
from behaviour of the other party. The fact that the non-performance is caused by the creditor's
conduct (act or omission) or the external events as to which it bears the risk, has an effect on the
remedies open to the obligee. Generally, this effect may be total, that is to say that the creditor
cannot exercise any remedy, or partial. The exact consequence of the creditor's behaviour will be
examined with each remedy.[62]
14.4.3.1 Remedies available upon non-performance caused solely by the contribution
There is agreement among the legal systems that a non-performance which is due solely to the
other party's wrongful prevention does not give the latter any remedy. These will mostly be
breaches of contract on the part of the creditor. In most of the systems the party who has
prevented performance will himself be the non-performing party against whom the remedies may
be exercised.[63]
Enderlein & Maskow submit that: The party in breach can, therefore, not assert any claims
because of a breach of contract. It not only has no right to claim damages, as in the event of
grounds for exemption in the meaning of Art. 79, it has no right to performance nor to avoidance.
When the debtor is hindered in performing in time by the party in breach, e.g. because of belated
communication of instructions for dispatch, the seller cannot dispatch the goods, the party in
breach will have to accept the late delivery without having the right to require any sanction. When
the party in breach has caused the non-conform or defective delivery, e.g. sub-supply of material
having non-apparent defects, he cannot require delivery of substitute goods or repair or reduction
of the price, etc. The acts by the creditor which cause the breach of contract will generally
represent themselves as breach of contract committed by the former so that the debtor being the
creditor of those acts can assert the respective claims. He will have the right to claim damages only
to the extent to which the party in breach cannot rely on impediments. Among the rest of the
claims, which are retained in any case, the right to avoid the contract is of special relevance. In
asserting that right, the fate of the blocked contract can be decided once and for all.[65]
Peter Schlechtriem confirms: "Article 80 releases a party from his obligations where the other
party has impaired his performance. [...] In such cases, an obligor will generally be excused from
liability on the basis of Article 79(1). But Article 80 reaches much further. Since Article 80
exempts all claims against the obligor, it gained importance when a proposal was rejected which
would have extinguished the right to demand specific performance in a case where Article 79
exempts a party for liability for damages. If the buyer frustrated performance, such as by not
providing drawings required for production or by not procuring an import permit, he can neither
demand specific performance nor declare an avoidance. He also may not reduce the price for
defects caused by mistakes in the drawings he provided. Of course, the obligor is excused only to
the extent of the hindrance caused by the obligee. The obligee need not be responsible -- in the sense of Article 79 -- for the impairment he caused."[66]
Although it is said that "the view prevailed that it [Art. 80 CISG] is more closely related to
exemptions and duty to cooperate in cases of impediments",[67] the Official Comment on Art. 7.1.2
UPICC stresses that, when the interference or contribution rule applies, the relevant conduct
doesn't become excused non-performance but loss the quality of non-performance altogether.[68]
14.4.3.2 Damages proportionately reduced due to partial contribution
As discussed above, the conduct of the aggrieved party or the external events as to which it bears
the risk may have made it absolutely impossible for the non-performing party to perform. In
addition, it is also contemplated there is the possibility of one party's interference acting only as
a partial impediment to performance by the other party and in such cases it will be necessary to
decide the extent to which non-performance was caused by the first party's interference and to
which it was caused by other factors.[69]
In application of the general principle established by Art. 7.1.2 UPICC (corresponding to the
solution adopted by Art. 80 CISG) which restricts the exercised of remedies where non-performance is in part due to the conduct of the aggrieved party, Art. 7.4.7 UPICC limits the right
to damages by providing that: "Where the harm is due in part to an act or omission of the
aggrieved party or to another event as to which that party bears the risk, the amount of damages
shall be reduced to the extent that these factors have contributed to the harm, having regard to
the conduct of each of the parties." This article, together with its Official Comment can therefore
be helpful in the interpretation of Art. 74 of the CISG read together with Arts. 77 and 80 in
establishing the extent to which the defaulting party is excused from liability for damages due to
the conduct of the aggrieved party.
Generally, it would indeed be unjust for an aggrieved party to obtain full compensation for harm
for which it has itself been partly responsible.[70] It would be contrary to good faith and fairness for
the creditor to have a remedy when it is responsible for the non-performance. The most obvious
situation is the so-called mora creditoris, where the creditor directly prevents performance (e.g.
access refused to a building site). But there are other cases where the creditor's behaviour has an
influence on the breach and its consequences. For example, when there is a duty to give
information to the other party, and the information given is wrong or incomplete, the contract is
imperfectly performed. In other cases where there is also a non-performance by the debtor, the
creditor may exercise the remedies for non-performance to a limited extent. When the loss is
caused both by the debtor - which has not performed - and the creditor - which has partially
caused the breach by its own behaviour - the creditor should not have the whole range of
remedies.[71] It is clear that in such a case the amount of damages ought to be reduced
proportionally. Such apportionment of damages will often involve a judicial discretion in weighing
the different facts contributing to the eventual damages suffered.[72] However, the determination of
each party's contribution to the harm may well prove to be difficult and will to a large degree
depend upon the exercise of judicial discretion. In order to give some guidance to the court this
article provides that the court shall have regard to the respective behaviour of the parties. The
more serious a party's failing, the greater will be its contribution to the harm.[73]
More specifically, Enderlein & Maskow present several principles which could, in their view, be
inferred from the regulation governing the most important case groups as follows: (a) When the
consequences of the different causes can be delimited from one another, every cause has to be
attributed to its legal remedy. A distinction will, however, have to be made of what caused the
breach of contract. (b) When a breach of contract by the debtor and an act or omission by the
creditor act in combination having the same effect, the act or omission of the creditor dominates.
But exemption will become effective only in regard to the conduct concerned. The party in breach
can, therefore, not claim a breach of contract because of the consequences of the act or omission
of the creditor. The result can be a stalemate in which the contract is neither performed nor can
it be avoided by any of the parties. (c) The last case to be considered here is the one where the
failures of the two parties are so closely interwoven that their effects cannot be delimited and
attributed to the breach of contract which is the result of that situation, such as when the buyer
provides drawings which cannot, in part, be realized, and the seller, without referring back to the
buyer, proceeds with modifications in the realization which do not meet the intentions of the buyer.
In their view, it is appropriate in these cases to reduce the legal consequences which would be the
result of a breach of contract where the causes of the breach are not taken into consideration. The
reduction can be merely quantitative as in the case of damages, insofar also grounds for exemption
on the part of the debtor would have to be, taken into account. But it may also take on a
qualitative character when the right to avoidance of the contract is turned into a claim for
damages, which might then be thwarted because of grounds for exemption, for it is assessed that
the breach of contract because of the act or omission of the creditor has passed the threshold
toward a fundamental breach. Or, the right to performance may be judged to have elapsed and the
part of the debtor in the breach of the contract is paid off because of a claim for damages by the
creditor.[74]
Finally, it must be noted that Art. 80 CISG covers only one aspect of the issue at stake, which
deals with the loss suffered by the aggrieved party which results from his own unreasonable
behavior. There is another situation where the loss resulting from the non-performance could
have been reduced or extinguished by appropriate steps in mitigation. This is clear from the
fact that the issue of contributory conduct is dealt with separately in the UNIDROIT Principles
in Art. 7.4.7, whereas the mitigation duty is dealt separately with in Art. 7.4.8 (respectively
dealt with in Art. 9:504 and Art. 9:505 PECL) which is to be focused below.
14.5.1 In General
The party who is true to the contract cannot sit and wait for the other party to breach the contract,
but must become active in order to minimize the loss or to prevent it at all.[75] In other words, even
where the aggrieved party has not contributed either to the non-performance or to its effects, it
cannot recover for loss it would have avoided if it had taken reasonable steps to do so.
In this respect, the mitigation doctrine, which is a generally admitted obligation in Common Law,
though "not so largely and clearly consecrated in Civil Law", deals with such an "obligation for
a creditor to minimise the damage he suffers because of the non-fulfilment by the debtor of his own
commitments."[76 ]Now, a number of international awards have applied it as a general principle of
international trade, not referring in particular to a Common Law system.[77] Indeed, it is said to
"constitute the lex mercatoria in its present form",[78] and is regarded as "[o]ne of the most well-established general principles in arbitral case law".[79] Further, the awards in support on mitigation
"rarely call up the lex mercatoria in so many words; they merely treat the principle as obvious."[80]
Mitigation has gained under the three instruments, it is regarded as one of the principles "capable
of general application" as expressed in provisions of the CISG.[81] Under the CISG, Art. 77 is of
particular relevance (the mitigation rule is also reflected in Arts. 85 and 86 concerning preservation
of the goods), which limits damages by placing an obligation to mitigate damages on the aggrieved
party: "A party who relies on a breach of contract must take such measures as are reasonable in
the circumstances to mitigate the loss, including loss of profit, resulting from the breach. If he
fails to take such measures, the party in breach may claim a reduction in the damages in the
amount by which the loss should have been mitigated." Art. 77 CISG adopts the same principle
as Art. 88 ULIS, but clarifies certain matters.[82]
In the Secretariat Commentary on Art. 73 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art. 77],[83]
it is stated that Art. 77 (together with Arts. 85-88) is one of several articles which states a duty
owed by the injured party to the party in breach.[84] However, "even if it is possible to refer to
mitigation using such terms as a 'duty' or an 'obligation', the nature of this 'duty' is substantially
different from other obligations under the CISG."[85] Because the first sentence of Art. 77 is worded
in terms of a duty to mitigate, courts may require such mitigation, and allow a set-off in favor of
the breaching party for failure of the non-breaching party to mitigate. The second sentence seems
to take the approach that CISG Art. 77 was not intended to place liability on the injured party for
failing to avoid damages but is meant to simply precluded an injured party from recovering
damages which could have reasonably been avoided.[86] A third interpretation of Art. 77 takes the
position that mitigation of loss can become a sword as well as a damages shield -- by drawing on
the "general principles" provision of the CISG, Art. 7(2) to create a duty of "loyalty to the other
party to the contract". Failure to mitigate damages may be a breach of this duty and result in
recoverable damages.[87] It appears that the parameters of the duty to mitigate under Art. 77 are not
clear. Presumbly it does not affect the aggrieved party's right to seek specific performance or his
right to avoid the contract where a fundamental breach has occurred. Presumably too the greater
particularity will have to be supplied in the light of the overall structure of the Convention, the
general principles on which it is based (Art. 7), and the duty of good faith.[88]
Nonetheless, the significance of the deliberations in Art. 77 CISG is of no doubt. This mitigation
duty has been adopted under the two Principles. In the UPICC, this principle is reflected in Art.
7.4.8 under the heading "Mitigation of Harm" and has been formulated as: "(1) The non-performing party is not liable for harm suffered by the aggrieved party to the extent that the harm
could have been reduced by the latter party's taking reasonable steps. (2) The aggrieved party
is entitled to recover any expenses reasonably incurred in attempting to reduce the harm."
Indeed, it has been stated that the provision of the UPICC on contribution to harm (supra. 14.4)
"must be read together in conjunction with the following article on mitigation of harm (Art. 7.4.8).
While the present article [Art. 7.4.7] is concerned with the conduct of the aggrieved party in
regard to the cause of the initial harm, Art. 7.4.8 relates to that party's conduct subsequent
thereto."[89] The purpose of this article is to avoid the aggrieved party passively sitting back and
waiting to be compensated for harm which it could have avoided or reduced. Any harm which the
aggrieved party could have avoided by taking reasonable steps will not be compensated. It would
be unreasonable from the economic standpoint to permit an increase in harm which could have
been reduced by the taking of reasonable steps.[90] And a rule concerning "Reduction of Loss" can
also be found in Art. 9:505 of the PECL, which resembles Art. 7.4.8 UPICC: "(1) The non-performing party is not liable for loss suffered by the aggrieved party to the extent that the
aggrieved party could have reduced the loss by taking reasonable steps. (2) The aggrieved party
is entitled to recover any expenses reasonably incurred in attempting to reduce the loss."
14.5.2 Reasonable Measures Taken
The idea underlying mitigation is that the aggrieved party cannot recover damages with respect
to loss which he could have reasonably avoided. However, no exceptional efforts are required
from that party; he only has to take such measures to mitigate loss as are reasonable in the
circumstances concerned. According to Art. 77 CISG, the aggrieved party must take measures "as
are reasonable in the circumstances". The type of measures that need to be undertaken depends
on the criterion of reasonableness. The latter, in turn, depends on and will be construed in the light
of the circumstances in question.[91] It is said that the duty to mitigate applies to an anticipatory
breach of contract as well as to a breach in respect of an obligation the performance of which is
currently due.[92] It follows that this provision refers the duty to mitigate to all kinds of loss.
However, different types of loss can practicably give rise to a great variety of situations.
Although not specifically defined, on the one hand, reasonableness is specifically mentioned in
thirty-seven provisions of the CISG and clearly alluded to elsewhere in the Uniform Sales Law.
Reasonableness is a general principle of the CISG. As a general principle of the CISG,
reasonableness has a strong bearing on the proper interpretation of all provisions of the CISG.[93]
On the other hand, the principle of "reasonableness" plays a dominant and recurrent role in almost
all of the provisions of the UPICC.[94] Although no blanket clause which defines the notion of
reasonableness is found either in the CISG or the UNIDROIT Principles, reasonableness is
generally defined in the PECL, which "also fits the manner in which this concept is used in the
CISG [as well as the UPICC]. This definition can help researchers apply reasonableness to the
CISG [as well as the UPICC] provisions in which it is specifically mentioned and as a general
principle of the CISG [as well as the UPICC]."[95]
In this respect, Art. 1:302 PECL specializes "Reasonableness" as: "Under these Principles
reasonableness is to be judged by what persons acting in good faith and in the same situation as
the parties would consider to be reasonable. In particular, in assessing what is reasonable the
nature and purpose of the contract, the circumstances of the case, and the usages and practices
of the trades or professions involved should be taken into account." Generally speaking,
reasonableness is to be judged by what parties acting in good faith and the same situation as the
parties would consider to be reasonable. In deciding what is reasonable all relevant factors should
be taken into consideration. Account should be taken of the nature and purpose of the contract.
The circumstances of the case will have to be considered. Furthermore, the usages and practices
of the trade or profession should be taken into account. These generally reflect the behaviour of
reasonable parties.[96] "In general, it has been said that a measure is reasonable 'if under the
particular circumstances, it could be expected to be taken by a person acting in good faith, or if
it is 'adequate' and preventive with respect to the loss. In the evaluation of the situation, regard
should be also had to the party's skills and position as a businessman, such as, for example,
'ingenuity, experience, and financial resources', etc. At that, relevant trade usage, if any, should
be taken into account as well. The aggrieved party is not, in any way, obliged to take measures,
which, in the circumstances concerned, are 'excessive' and entail unreasonably high expenses and
risks. If the party refrains from such measures, he will not be considered as not having complied
with Article 77."[97]
Although it does not seem possible to list every single measure which can be possibly implied in
Art. 77 CISG, some examples of such measures will be given in order to illustrate how wide a
range of possible mitigating measures can be. It is commented that such measures may frequently
include a cover purchase or sale. It can also include the possibility that the buyer himself remedies
defective goods delivered to the buyer. Although there is no obligation to avoid the contract even
if the other party has committed or is expected to commit a fundamental breach of contract (Arts.
49 and 64 CISG), avoidance of the contract may be one of the reasonable measures which help
to mitigate the losses of the injured party. If reasonable measures can be taken before an
impending breach of contract, they have to be taken by the party threatened by loss. Such
measures could include for instance suspension of performance under Art. 71.[98]
In sum, "[t]he steps to be taken by the aggrieved party may be directed either to limiting the extent
of the harm, above all when there is a risk of it lasting for a long time if such steps are not taken
(often they will consist in a replacement transaction: see Art. 7.4.5), or to avoiding any increase
in the initial harm."[99] Indeed, the creditor should attempt to undertake everything possible in order
to diminish the loss or at least to prevent its increase, and thus this rule may be regarded as just
and fair.[100] On the other hand, the failure to mitigate loss may arise either because the aggrieved
party incurs unnecessary or unreasonable expenditure or because it fails to take reasonable steps
which would result in reduction of loss or in offsetting gains. However, the aggrieved party will
not necessarily be expected to take steps to mitigate its loss immediately it learns of the breach;
it will depend on whether its actions are reasonable in the circumstances. The aggrieved party is
only expected to take action which is reasonable, or to refrain from action which is unreasonable,
in the circumstances. Thus it need not act in any way that will damage its commercial reputation
just to reduce the non-performing party's liability.[101] Evidently, a party who has already suffered
the consequences of non-performance of the contract cannot be required in addition to take time-consuming and costly measures.[102] However, the decision on how and in what way an injured party
should have mitigated his loss can be made only on the basis of careful examination of all
circumstances of a concrete situation, criterion of reasonableness, and the type of loss in
question.[103]
14.5.3 Effects of Failure to Mitigate
With regard to the legal effects of such failure, it follows from the wording of Art. 77 CISG "the
party in breach may claim a reduction in the damages" that, non-fulfillment of this obligation by
one party does not entail a claim for damages but rather leads to a situation where the party who
is true to the contract cannot claim full compensation for damages. Reference is made here only
to a party claiming damages. The rule of Art. 77 does not apply to other remedies."[104]Therefore,
the failure to mitigate will not affect the injured party's claim for other remedies. The only
exception is said to be the case where it was reasonable to expect the injured party to carry out
certain actions, for example, in the form of avoidance of the contract or of the conclusion of a
cover transaction, in order to mitigate the loss.[105] As regards the amount, it follows from Art. 77
CISG that if the aggrieved party fails to mitigate, the party in breach will have the right to claim
reduction in damages "in the amount by which the loss should have been mitigated". In this
respect, similar approaches can also be found in UPICC Art. 7.4.8(1) and PECL Art. 9:505(1).
On the other hand, frequently the aggrieved party will have to incur some further expenditure in
order to mitigate its loss. The problem is that mitigation itself can bring about certain forms of
loss. In other words, mitigation can often be the source of loss. In taking certain mitigating
measures, an injured party may have to incur a number of different expenses such as, for example,
the costs of storage, repair costs or brokerage costs. Both Art. 7.4.8(2) UPICC and Art. 9:505(2)
PECL allow the aggrieved party to recover expenses reasonably incurred in attempts to avoid or
mitigate the loss. Expenses are to be reimbursed even if they increased the total loss, provided they
were reasonable. Costs which the party threatened by loss incurs for the measures he takes to
mitigate his losses can also be claimed compensation for even when the, otherwise reasonable,
measures were taken in vain.[106] It is also argued that, the wording of Art. 77 CISG is broad
enough to require that losses out of a measure aimed at mitigation should be mitigated.[107]
One should note, however, despite any harm which the aggrieved party could have avoided by
taking reasonable steps will not be compensated, the reduction in damages to the extent that the
aggrieved party has failed to take the necessary steps to mitigate the harm must not however cause
loss to that party. The aggrieved party may therefore recover from the non-performing party the
expenses incurred by it in mitigating the harm, provided that those expenses were reasonable in
the circumstances.[108]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 14
1. See Treitel, Remedies for Breach of Contract: A Comparative Account, (1988); p. 76. Treitel submits
that the full compensation of the expectation and reliance interests would operate either as too strong
a disincentive to the assumption of contractual obligations, or to an undue raising of charges to cover
such unlimited liability.
2. The theory of "adequate causation" holds that a wrongdoer is liable for a loss if his default appreciably
increased the objective possibility of loss of a kind that in fact occurred; on the other hand, he is under
no liability if his default was, according to the ordinary course of things, quite indifferent with regard
to the consequence which in fact occurred, and only became a condition of the occurrence of the loss
as a result of unusual or intervening events. (See Treitel, G.H. in "Remedies for Breach of Contract":
David/ von Mehren eds., International Encyclopedia of Comparative Law, Bd. VII, Tübingen (1976);
p. 66. Available online at: <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>; TLDB Document ID: 117200.)
3. See Djakhongir Saidov in "Methods of Limiting Damages under the Vienna Convention on the
International Sale of Goods". (2001) Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/saidov.html>. Enderlein & Maskow also states that: "It is
above all the Anglo-American (e.g. 2-715, paragraph 2 UCC) and the French legal families (Article
1150 Code civil) which provide for a limitation of damages by way of foreseeability. Other legal
systems come to similar conclusions using the so-called theory of adequacy." (See Fritz Enderlein,
Dietrich Maskow, infra. note 8.)
4. See Tallon, Denis in "Damages, Exemption Clauses, and Penalties": 40 Am.J.Comp.L. (1992); pp.
678-679. TLDB Document ID: 129100. Tallon states in this point: Foreseeability of harm is an
interesting topic from a comparative point of view. Certain systems do not possess such a rule because
foreseeability is merged with the notion of causality: it is the case of German, Swiss or Dutch law (art.
6-98 NBW). Other systems refer to foreseeability but have a different approach to it, despite superficial
similarities. At common law, foreseeability is more or less a question of causality, and Section 2-715(2)(a) of the UCC speaks of "consequential damages." Moreover, according to the rules in Hadley
v. Baxendale, foreseeability is a test for remoteness: what was not foreseeable at the time of the
contract is a loss too remote to be compensated. And this is why foreseeability is also used in tortious
liability. In the civil law countries where foreseeability is one of the criteria, such as in article 1150 of
the French Civil Code and article 1125 of the Italian Civil Code, art. 1225 C.Civ. italien, the rule is
more refined: foreseeability is a limit to compensation for direct harm; it is an exception to the full
compensation principle in favor of the performing party when the latter acted in good faith. The limit
does not apply in case of deliberate or grossly negligent non-performance. This stems from the more
acute "moralist approach" of the civil law. But there is also an economic justification: a party may
estimate in advance the amount of damages to be paid (or for which insurance must be brought). The
rule is, by necessity, specific to breaches of contract.
5. See Peter Schlechtriem, Uniform Sales Law-The UN-Convention on Contracts for the International
Sale of Goods, Manz, Vienna (1986); p. 97. Available online at
<http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem.html>.
6. Several other articles of the CISG further the goal of compensation. For example, Art. 75 stipulates
that, a party's substitute purchase or resale after the other's default must be reasonable. Under this rule,
a buyer cannot purchase more expensive goods after a breach and claim the difference between the
contract price and the substitute price if goods were available at the contract rate.
7. See Arthur G. Murphey, Jr. in "Consequential Damages in Contracts for the International Sale of
Goods and the Legacy of Hadley", 23 Geo. Wash. J. Int'l. L. & Econ. (1989); pp. 415-474. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/murphey.html>.
8. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 300. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
9. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
11. See Stoll in "Commentary on the UN Convention on the International Sale of Goods (CISG)", Peter
Schlechtriem ed., (Second Edition, 1998); p. 568.
12. See Knapp, Commentary on the International Sales Law: The 1980 Vienna Sale Convention, Cesare
Massimo Bianca & Michael Joachim Bonell eds. (1987); p. 542.
16. See Treitel, supra. note 1, p. 160. The position is the same in Art. 7.4.4 of the UPICC and Art. 9:503
of the PECL. However, Murphey submits (supra. note 7): "Limiting effective notice to the time of the
contracting will not always discourage breaches. For instance, a party may discover at the time he or
she decides to breach that losses will be much greater than were 'foreseeable' at the time of
contracting. In such a case, a rule which focuses on the time of contracting will be less discouraging
than one which focuses on the time of breach. Nevertheless, if the notice time in the C.I.S.G., like the
rule in Hadley, discourages most intentional breaches, this author would argue that this is a good
result."
17. See P.D.V. Marsh, Comparative Contract Law: England, France, Germany, Gower Publishing
(1994); p. 314.
18. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
20. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
23. See Jeffrey S. Sutton in "Measuring Damages Under the United Nations Convention on the
International Sale of Goods": 50 Ohio State Law Journal (1989). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/sutton.html>.
24. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
26. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
27. See e.g., Bundesgerichtsh of 24 October 1979 where the German Supreme Court held that: "The Court
of Appeals was also correct that ULIS Article 82 requires a subjective and objective test, that the test
can conclusively be met by a showing of trade custom as to foreseeability, and that a survey of persons
in the trade is a proper means of determining those facts under Code of Civil Procedure, section 346."
Available online at <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/791024g1.html>. (The case was decided on the
basis of Art. 82 ULIS, which contained the same rule of foreseeability as provided for in Art. 74
CISG.)
28. Art. 9 CISG states: "(1) The parties are bound by any usage to which they have agreed and by any
practices which they have established between themselves. (2) The parties are considered, unless
otherwise agreed, to have impliedly made applicable to their contract or its formation a usage of
which the parties knew or ought to have known and which in international trade is widely known to,
and regularly observed by, parties to contracts of the type involved in the particular trade
concerned."
29. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
33. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
34. Ibid. However, for the sake of practicing, as well as considering their explicit texts and the role played
by uniform law instruments in avoiding those confusions caused by so close an inter-connection of these
two concepts in different legal systems, one may advisably lay in international commercial disputes
everything on the foreseeability rule, unless the applicable law provides otherwise. Moreover, the
"international character" of the uniform law instruments such as CISG as well as the need to promote
uniformity in its application should prevent domestic courts from embedding a causation requirement
into an international dispute seeking damages. In fact, both Art. 74 CISG and Arts. 7.4.2, 7.4.4 UPICC
presuppose a sufficient causal link under foreseeability between the non-performance and the harm.
35. See Sieg Eiselen in "Remarks on the Manner in which the UNIDROIT Principles of International
Commercial Contracts May Be Used to Interpret or Supplement Article 74 of the CISG". Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/principles/uni74.html>.
36. See Comment on Art. 7.4.4 UPICC.
37. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:503. Comment B. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp74.html>.
38. Such a rule could at best be deduced from the underlying general principles of the CISG (Arts. 7(2);
40 and 43(2)).
43. See Alejandro M. Garro in "The Gap-Filling Role of the UNIDROIT Principles in International Sales
Law: Some Comments on the Interplay between the Principles and the CISG": Tulane Law Review,
(April 1995); p. 1188.
45. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.4.3 of UPICC.
46. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.4.3 of UPICC.
47. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
49. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel80.html>.
50. See Fouchard, Gaillard, Goldman, International Commercial Arbitration, Emmanuel Gaillard and
John Savage ed., The Hague (1999); p. 820. TLDB Document ID: 130600.
51. See ICC Award No. 6363, YCA 1992, p. 201; TLDB Document ID: 206363. For more on the
interpretation of estoppel, see Black, Henry Campell, Black's Law Dictionary, 6th ed., St. Paul (1990);
TLDB Document ID: 100700.
52. See English Court of Exchequer, Cave v. Mills (1862), Hurlstone & Norman, 913 at 927.
53. Principle No. I.7 of the TLDB List.
54. See ICJ North Sea Continental Shelf Case, Separate Opinion of Judge Fouad Ammoun, ICJ Rep.
(1969); pp. 120-121. TLDB Document ID: 300300.
56. This provision is based on a proposal by the German Democratic Republic. See A.Conf. 97/C.1/L.217
(O.R. 134). This provision resembles ULIS Art. 74 (3) which states: "The relief provided by this
Article for one of the parties shall not exclude the avoidance of the contract under some other
provision of the present Law or deprive the other party of any right which he has under the present
Law to reduce the price, unless the circumstances which entitled the first party to relief were caused
by the act of the other party or of some person for whose conduct he was responsible."
57. See Comments 1, 2 on Art. 7.1.2 UPICC.
58. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.4.7 UPICC.
59. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 1:305. Comment C. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp80.html>.
60. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:504. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp74.html>.
62. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 8:101. Comment B(iii). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp80.html>.
64. See Comment 3 on Art. 7.4.7 UPICC.
66. Supra. note 5, p. 105-106.
67. See Jelena Vilus in "Provisions Common to the Obligations of the Seller and the Buyer": Petar
Sarcevic & Paul Volken eds., International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures, Oceana (1986); p. 256. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/vilus.html>.
68. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.1.2 UPICC.
70. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.4.7 UPICC.
74. Supra. note 8, pp. 338-339.
76. See Goldman, Berthold in "The Applicable Law: General Principles of Law - the Lex Mercatoria":
Lew ed., Contemporary Problems in International Arbitration, London (1986); p. 125. TLDB
Document ID: 112400.
77. See e.g. ICC Award, Case Nos .2103/72, 101 Clunet 902 (1974); 2748/74, 102 Clunet 905 (1975);
2291/75, 103 Clunet 989 (1976); 2520/75, 103 Clunet 992 (1976).
78. See Mustill, Michael in "The New Lex Mercatoria: The First Twenty-five Years": Arb.Int'l (1988);
p. 113. TLDB Document ID: 126900. Also Lowenfeld, Andreas F. in "Lex Mercatoria: An Arbitrator's
View": Arb.Int'l (1990); p. 148. TLDB Document ID: 126000.
79. See Fouchard, Gaillard, Goldman in "International Commercial Arbitration": Emmanuel Gaillard
& John Savage ed., The Hague (1999); p. 832. TLDB Document ID: 130600.
80. See Mustill, supra. note 78, n. 100.
81. See Rolf Herber in "English Commentary on the UN Convention on the International Sale of Goods
(CISG)": Comment on Art. 7, Peter Schlechtriem ed., Oxford (1998). TLDB Document ID: 117900.
82. First of all, it makes clear that the aggrieved party's duty to mitigate loss includes not only loss of
assets (damnum emergens) but also loss of profit (lucrum cessans). The phrase "loss resulting from
the breach" appears in the English versions of both the CISG and ULIS. However, a change in the
wording of the French versions (la perte . . . resultant de la contravention) (CISG) instead of (la perte
subie) (ULIS) is intended to indicate that the aggrieved party is obliged not only to take reasonable
measures to mitigate loss which has already occurred, but also to counteract imminent loss. Art. 77,
second sentence, clearly lays down that damages cannot be claimed in respect of loss which could have
been mitigated by the aggrieved party, while Art. 88 ULIS leaves open the extent to which damages
are to be reduced in the event of a failure to observe the requirement to mitigate loss. (Supra. note 11,
p. 585.) Art. 88 of the ULIS reads: "The party who relies on a breach of the contract shall adopt all
reasonable measures to mitigate the loss resulting from the breach. If he fails to adopt such
measures, the party in breach may claim a reduction in the damages."
83. Art. 73 of the 1978 Draft reads: "The party who relies on a breach of contract must take such
measures as are reasonable in the circumstances to mitigate the loss, including loss of profit,
resulting from the breach. If he fails to take such measures, the party in breach may claim a
reduction in the damages in the amount which should have been mitigated." The match-up "indicates
that article 73 of the 1978 Draft and CISG article 77 are substantively identical".97 "The only
modification to 1978 Draft article 73 were to substitute 'A' for 'The' at the outset and to revise the last
clause to read: damages in the amount 'by which the loss' should have been mitigated. The Secretariat
Commentary on 1978 Draft article 73 should therefore be relevant to the interpretation of CISG article
77." Thus, to the extent it is relevant to the Official Text, the Secretariat Commentary on Art. 73 of the
1978 Draft is perhaps the most authoritative source one can cite. "It is the closest counterpart to an
Official Commentary on the CISG." See the match-up available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-77.html>.
84. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 73 of the 1978 Draft, Comment 2. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-77.html>.
85. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
86. See Eric C. Schneider in "Measuring Damages under the CISG". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/cross/cross-74.html>.
87. See Peter Schlechtriem in "Recent Developments in International Sales Law": 18 Israel L.R. (1983);
pp. 320-321.
88. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel77.html>.
89. See Comment 4 on Art. 7.4.7 UPICC.
90. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.4.8 UPICC.
91. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
92. Supra. note 84, Comment 4.
93. See Overview Comments on Reasonableness by Albert H. Kritzer. Available online at:
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/reason.html#view>.
94. E.g., UPICC Arts. 1.8(2), 3.8, 3.9, 3.16, 4.1(2), 4.8(2)(d), 5.4(2), 5.6, 5.7(2), 5.8, 6.1.1(c), 6.1.16,
6.1.17, 7.1.6, 7.1.7, 7.2.2, 7.2.5, 7.3.2, 7.4.6(2), 7.4.8, 7.4.13.
96. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 1:302. Comment B. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/reason.html>.
97. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
101. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:505. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp77.html>.
103. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
104. See Molineaux, Charles in "Moving Toward a Lex Mercatoria - A Lex Constructionis": 14 J. Int'l
Arb. (1997); No. 1, p. 65. TLDB Document ID: 126700.
105. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
107. See Djakhongir Saidov, supra. note 3.
108. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.4.8 UPICC.
CHAPTER 15. DAMAGES UPON TERMINATION
The rule adopted in most legal systems, and the Vienna Convention as well, is that, in
addition to avoidance, the party aggrieved by the breach may always claim damages to
compensate for the loss caused by avoidance.[1] The fact that, by virtue of termination, the contract
is brought to an end, does not deprive the aggrieved party of its right to claim damages for non-performance [...].[2]
Under the CISG, Arts. 75 and 76 provide two methods, representing specific applications of Art.
74, for measuring damages when a party avoids a contract due to a fundamental breach of the
contract by the other party.
When the contract is avoided, damages generally amount to the difference between the contract
price and the costs of a cover transaction (Art. 75); the cover transaction must, of course, be
undertaken within a reasonable time after avoidance. This coincides with the duty to mitigate
damages in Art. 77. Where the goods have a market price, the injured party can also measure his
damages "abstractly", i.e., independently from any cover transaction, Art. 76. This method of
measuring damages - the so-called market-price rule - presupposes that a cover transaction has
not been undertaken with regard to the contract breached.[3]
While Arts. 75 and 76 specify the types of damages measurements authorized by the Convention,
they also include the residual phrase, "as well as any further damages recoverable under article
74". Thus, losses which cannot be compensated invoking the latter two articles, can be so
compensated under the broader rule of Art. 74 (see Chapter 13). In other words, Art. 74
establishes the rule for the measurement of damages whenever and to the extent that Arts. 75 and
76 are not applicable. Given the language and juxtaposition of the three articles, a tribunal could
view Arts. 75 and 76 as specific applications of the sweeping language of the first sentence of Art.
74 and not as limitations placed on it. In a word, Arts. 75 and 76 appear to supplement Art. 74.[4]
15.2 DAMAGES UPON SUBSTITUTE TRANSACTIONS
15.2.1 Introduction
Judicial discretion in the assessment of damages can be reduced by standardizing the damages in
question.[5] To this end, Art. 75 CISG measures damages concretely on the basis of a substitute
transaction (a purchase in replacement or resale), and reads: "If the contract is avoided and if, in
a reasonable manner and within a reasonable time after avoidance, the buyer has bought goods
in replacement or the seller has resold the goods, the party claiming damages may recover the
difference between the contract price and the price in the substitute transaction as well as any
further damages recoverable under article 74."
Briefly speaking, damages under this provision are established by the action of the injured seller
in reselling the goods and the action of the injured buyer in obtaining cover, that is, buying the
goods elsewhere. The measure of damages is the difference between the price under the contract
and the price of the substitute transaction, which allows the injured party to measure damages
without having to show the market price for the goods. This article can be traced back to Art. 85
ULIS. However, a change between this provision and Art. 75 CISG has been noted by Stoll:
"ULIS places abstract calculation of damages using the market price rule (Article 84) before
concrete calculation of damages by reference to a substitute transaction (Article 85), whereas the
Convention makes concrete calculation of damages the primary method and abstract calculation
of damages using the market price rule is subsidiary to it (Article 76). That indicates the change
in the relationship between the two rules. Moreover, Article 85 ULIS merely requires a substitute
transaction to have been carried out 'in a reasonable manner', while the Convention adds by way
of clarification that the substitute transaction must also have taken place 'within a reasonable time
after avoidance'. Finally, Article 75 adds that the party entitled to damages may claim 'any further
damages recoverable under Article 74'. This latter addition is not a substantial change, because
under Article 86 ULIS the duty to pay damages is extended so as to include all further loss. . . ."[6]
On the other hand, it is clear that, the only modification of Art. 75 CISG to its original provision,
i.e. 1978 Draft Art. 71, was to change a conjunction to "as well as" rather than "and" (apart from
an adjustment of the article reference to conform to the new sequence). The Secretariat
Commentary on 1978 Draft Art. 71 should therefore be relevant to the interpretation of CISG Art.
75.[7] In the UNIDROIT Principles, Art. 7.4.5 provides under the heading "Proof of harm in case
of replacement transaction" that: "Where the aggrieved party has terminated the contract and
has made a replacement transaction within a reasonable time and in a reasonable manner it may
recover the difference between the contract price and the price of the replacement transaction
as well as damages for any further harm." This article is regarded as corresponding "in substance
to Art. 75 CISG" and establishing, alongside the general rules applicable to the proof of the
existence and of the amount of the harm, one of the presumptions which may facilitate the task of
the aggrieved party.[8] The use of this provision and its Commentary as a potential aid to the
interpretation of CISG Art. 75 is thus self-evident.[9] The author thinks that it is the case for using
of Art. 9:506 PECL, which reads similarly: "Where the aggrieved party has terminated the
contract and has made a substitute transaction within a reasonable time and in a reasonable
manner, it may recover the difference between the contract price and the price of the substitute
transaction as well as damages for any further loss so far as these are recoverable under this
Section." and the Comments thereon. With these relevant sources, as well as other scholarly
writings concerned, the author will further the concrete calculation established under Art. 75 CISG
below.
15.2.2 Presupposed Situations Calling for Concrete Calculation
The wording of Art. 75 makes it clear that, this provision concerns the measure of damages in
situations where there has been an avoidance or cancellation of the contract by an aggrieved buyer
or seller, and applies when the buyer, after the seller's breach, has bought goods in replacement
of those that were the subject of the contract, or when the seller, after the buyer's breach, has sold
the contract goods.
"It is a condition for the calculation of damages under Article 75 that the contract has been
avoided (before) (c. Articles 49; 61 and 72; 73; and 81). Otherwise, if the seller has declared the
contract avoided, he can sell the goods and if the buyer has declared the contract avoided, he can
procure the goods."[10] Further, "[t]he presumption comes into play only if there is a replacement
transaction and not where the aggrieved party has itself performed the obligation which lay upon
the non-performing party (for example when a shipowner itself carries out the repairs to its vessel
following the failure to do so of the shipyard which had been entrusted with the work)."[11]
However, "[t]he party who is true to the contract does not always have an obligation to effect a
substitute transaction, unless the loss can be mitigated in comparison to the calculation under Art.
76."[12] Note in particular that Art. 75 imposes no duty on the seller to notify the buyer of his
intention to resell and the fact that, literally construed, the article only applies to a resale of goods
that have been identified to the contract at the time of the buyer's breach.[13]
Nonetheless, if the contract has been avoided, the formula contained in Art. 75 will often be the
one used to calculate the damages owed the injured party since, in many commercial situations,
a substitute transaction will have taken place.[14] "Where the contract has been avoided, both parties
are released from any future performance of their obligations and restitution of that which has
already been delivered may be required. Therefore, the buyer would normally be expected to
purchase substitute goods or the seller to resell the goods to a different purchaser. In such a case
the measure of damages could normally be expected to be the difference between the contract
price and the resale or repurchase price as is provided under article 71 [draft counterpart of CISG
article 75]."[15]
In short, it is often appropriate to measure the aggrieved party's loss by the cost of procuring a
substitute performance. Where the aggrieved party has in fact made a reasonable cover
transaction, PECL Art. 9:506 (as well as Art. 7.4.5 UPICC and Art. 75 CISG) provides that the
difference between the contract price and the cover price is recoverable.[16]
15.2.3 Substitute Transaction must be Reasonable Substitute
As noted above, Art. 75 CISG "sets forth a means of calculating damages when the contract has
been avoided and replacement goods have in fact been purchased or the seller has in fact resold
the goods".[17] In such cases, damages are to be measured by the difference between the cost of the
substitute transaction and the contract price. However, it is subject to some restrictions. "The
condition provided for in Art 75 is that the replacement purchase or the resale must be made 'in
a reasonable manner and within reasonable time' after avoidance. Here the term 'reasonable
manner' is to be interpreted as the duty of the buyer to buy the goods at the lowest possible price
and of the seller to sell them at the highest possible price. The 'reasonable time' starts to run at
the time when the aggrieve party avoided the contract."[18]
In other words, it is to be interpreted in such a way that the party who is true to the contract must
try to effect the substitute transaction either as the buyer at the lowest possible price or as the
seller at the highest possible price. Other contractual stipulations may have to be taken into
account, e.g. the duration of the period of guarantee. An unreasonable substitute transaction
cannot be considered to measure the damages. This follows, inter alia, from the obligation under
Art. 77 to mitigate losses. Jurisdiction in regard to Art. 85 ULIS, which contains a relevant rule,
in respect of the reasonable manner, called for a cautious and circumspect businessman.
Furthermore, the substitute transaction has to be effected within a reasonable time. This is to
prevent the loss from further increasing under worsening market conditions.[19]
The Secretariat Commentary makes it clear: "For the substitute transaction to have been made in
a reasonable manner within the context of article 71 [draft counterpart of CISG article 75], it
must have been made in such a manner as is likely to cause a resale to have been made at the
highest price reasonably possible in the circumstances or a cover purchase at the lowest price
reasonably possible. Therefore, the substitute transaction need not be on identical terms of sale in
respect of such matters as quantity, credit or time of delivery so long as the transaction was in fact
in substitution for the transaction which was avoided."[20]It should also be noted that the time limit
within which the resale or cover purchase must be made for it to be the basis for calculating
damages under article 71 [draft counterpart of CISG article 75] is 'a reasonable time after
avoidance'. Therefore, this time limit does not begin until the injured party has in fact declared the
contract avoided.[21]If the resale or cover purchase is not made in a reasonable manner or within
a reasonable time after the contract was avoided, damages would be calculated as though no
substitute transaction had taken place. Therefore, resort would be made to article 72 [draft
counterpart of CISG article 76] and, if applicable, to article 70 [draft counterpart of CISG article
74][22]
However, the substitute transaction may occur in a different situation than that provided for in the
contract. The amount of damages, therefore, will be altered to reflect any increased costs or
expenses saved. On the other hand, the difference in price between the avoided contract and the
contract which was newly concluded can, however, be the result of different terms, e.g. guarantee,
or of different auxiliary costs, e.g. packaging, transportation). Due account has to be taken of this
situation, i.e. the price difference has to be adjusted accordingly.[23] Under the U.C.C. language,
items such as transportation expenses saved by the aggrieved party in a substitute transaction are
deducted from cover or resale damages. A similar result can be reached under Art. 75 of the
Convention by construing the phrase "price in the substitute transaction" to permit such
adjustment. Equitable considerations demand this construction, given that increased transportation
costs and similar items of extra expense associated with a substitute transaction would constitute
losses suffered "as a consequence of breach" and thus would be recoverable under CISG Art. 74.[24]
It is supported by Art. 7.4.2 (1) UPICC which clearly requires in this respect "taking into account
any gain to the aggrieved party resulting from its avoidance of cost or harm" when applying the
full compensation rule.
To sum up, where the aggrieved party has in fact made a cover transaction, the difference between
the price of the substitute transaction and the price of the avoided original contract is the loss
to be recovered. However, the replacement transaction must be performed within a reasonable
time and in a reasonable manner so as to avoid the non-performing party being prejudiced by hasty
or malicious conduct.[25] If the substitute transaction occurs in a different place from the original
transaction or is on different terms, the amount of damages must be adjusted to recognize any
increase in costs (such as increased transportation) less any expenses saved as a consequence of
the breach.[26] In any event, the aggrieved party cannot recover the difference between the contract
price and the price of an alternative transaction which is so different from the original contract in
value or kind as not to be a reasonable substitute.[27]
15.3 DAMAGES UPON CURRENT PRICE
15.3.1 Introduction
There are occasions when the buyer or seller does not make a replacement purchase or resale,
respectively, but instead, due to a breach of contract, prefers to avoid the contract. In such cases
the question arises as to how compensation should be calculated. This situation is known in all
legal systems; in the civil law countries the so-called abstract damages are calculated, as opposed
to concrete damages which occur when a purchase in replacement or resale took place and are
thus easier to calculate.[28]
Under the CISG, it is Art. 76 that measure such abstract damages, which reads: "(1) If the
contract is avoided and there is a current price for the goods, the party claiming damages may,
if he has not made a purchase or resale under article 75, recover the difference between the price
fixed by the contract and the current price at the time of avoidance as well as any further
damages recoverable under article 74. If, however, the party claiming damages has avoided the
contract after taking over the goods, the current price at the time of such taking over shall be
applied instead of the current price at the time of avoidance. (2) For the purposes of the
preceding paragraph, the current price is the price prevailing at the place where delivery of the
goods should have been made or, if there is no current price at that place, the price at such other
place as serves as a reasonable substitute, making due allowance for differences in the cost of
transporting the goods." Thus, instead of gauging damages by the price differential of a substitute
transaction, Art. 76 CISG authorizes damages on the basis of the market price at the time of
avoidance.
This provision corresponds to Art. 84 ULIS, but differs from it in some important respects.[29] With
regard to its original provision, i.e. 1978 Draft Art. 72, it has been noted that: "Paragraph (2) of
CISG article 76 and paragraph (2) of 1978 Draft article 72 are substantively identical.
Nevertheless, the Secretariat Commentary on 1978 Draft article 72 is only of limited utility, as
paragraph (1) is significantly different."[30] In the UNIDROIT Principles, Art. 7.4.6 provides under
the heading "Proof of harm by current price" that: "(1) Where the aggrieved party has terminated
the contract and has not made a replacement transaction but there is a current price for the
performance contracted for, it may recover the difference between the contract price and the
price current at the time the contract is terminated as well as damages for any further harm. (2)
Current price is the price generally charged for goods delivered or services rendered in
comparable circumstances at the place where the contract should have been performed or, if
there is no current price at that place, the current price at such other place that appears
reasonable to take as a reference." This article is said to "corresponds in substance to Art. 76
CISG", and is prescribed to "facilitate proof of harm where no replacement transaction has been
made, but there exists a current price for the performance contracted for."[31] This provision and
its Comments may thus play as a potential aid to the interpretation of CISG Art. 76. As is the case
for Art. 9:507 PECL, which reads briefly: "Where the aggrieved party has terminated the contract
and has not made a substitute transaction but there is a current price for the performance
contracted for, it may recover the difference between the contract price and the price current at
the time the contract is terminated as well as damages for any further loss so far as these are
recoverable under this Section." and the Comments thereon. With these relevant sources, as well
as other scholarly writings concerned, the author will further the abstract calculation established
under Art. 76 CISG below.
15.3.2 Presupposed Situations Calling for Abstract Calculation
Just like Art. 75, Art. 76 CISG presupposes that the original contract has actually been avoided.
However, the abstract calculation of the damages provided for in Art. 76 is possible only when
the obligee has not effected a substitute transaction. The reasons for his inaction are irrelevant
here.[32] To meet the requirement, it is enough that no resale or cover purchase took place in fact
or where it is impossible to determine which was the resale or purchase contract in replacement
of the contract which was breached or where the resale or purchase was not made in a reasonable
manner and within a reasonable time after avoidance, as is required by Art. 75.[33]
The abstract method of calculating damages does not require the obligee to have tried concluding
a substitute transaction. Unless the loss can be mitigated in comparison to the calculation under
Art. 76. The obligee cannot ignore the results of an actual resale or covering purchase and claim
higher damages. In other words, if the obligee effects a cover transaction and then measures his
damages according to the abstract method because this is more favourable to him, he acts
dishonestly and violates the principle of good faith. In such a case, the obligor can remind him of
his duty to mitigate losses under Art. 77. On the other hand, it cannot be excluded that the obligee
first measures the loss abstractly and then proceeds to a cover transaction. There can be no
objection against it if this is more favourable to him and if, in so doing, he uses the market
developments in his favour. Should it become clear, however, that a cover transaction is possible
only under more unfavourable terms and this is transaction carried out within a reasonable time,
additional differences in price can be claimed as further damages. In addition, when the obligee
purchases and sells continuously and, therefore, no contract can be qualified as a substitute
purchase or sale, losses can also be calculated abstractly under Art. 76. Some authors assume that
it is always at the buyer's discretion to decide whether he measures his losses according to the
abstract or the concrete method, hence an abstract calculation would be admissible in the case of
a substitute transaction. But an abstract calculation that is preceded by a cover transaction is
admissible and advisable only when the cover transaction was not effected in a reasonable
manner.[34]
It appears that a party that has entered into a substitute transaction within the meaning of Art. 75,
therefore, must proceed under that provision and cannot claim damages under Art. 76. An attempt
at resale or cover that does not meet the requirements of Article 75 (e.g., because the substitute
transaction did not occur within a reasonable time after avoidance), however, does not prevent the
aggrieved party from claiming market price damages under Art. 76. To avoid over-compensating
the aggrieved party, nevertheless, such substitute transactions should be deemed to establish an
upper limit on the amount of damages recoverable under Art. 76, although the text of the
Convention does not mandate this result.[35]
15.3.3 Determination of "Current Price"
15.3.3.1 In general
A third requirement contained in Art. 76 calling for abstract damages is that "there is a current
price for the goods". The concept of "current price" is essential when applying Art. 76, since the
abstract calculation is based on "the difference between the price fixed by the contract and the
current price".
Art. 7.4.6 (2) UPICC defines the "current price" as "the price generally charged for goods
delivered or services rendered in comparable circumstances at the place where the contract
should have been performed or, if there is no current price at that place, the current price at such
other place that appears reasonable to take as a reference". Its Official Comment states
accordingly: "current price" is the price generally charged for the goods or services in question.
The price will be determined in comparison with that which is charged for the same or similar
goods or services. This will often, but not necessarily, be the price on an organised market.
Evidence of the current price may be obtained from professional organizations, chambers of
commerce, etc.[36]
In this respect, Knapp notes that: "The concept of a current price does not presuppose official
or unofficial market quotations as is required in the case of stock exchange goods. Any goods that
are available on the market or elsewhere do have a market price. An exception could be goods
which are made under special order by the buyer and for which damages would have to be
calculated under Article 74 and not Article 76."[37]
15.3.3.2 Reference point
As for the reference point for the measure of damages, the 1978 Draft stated as the decisive
time such time at which the injured party first had the right to declare the contract avoided.
This was supposed to prevent speculation on the part of the obligee. "The rule was found to be
objectionable in Vienna, however, because it was too uncertain and gave too much discretion
to the courts, especially in cases of anticipatory breach. These objections finally led to choosing
the 'declaration of avoidance' or the 'taking over' of the goods as the reference point for
calculating damages, the earlier of the two being decisive."[38]Thus, CISG Art. 76 now contains
two tests to determine the time of the current price and damages are thus generally measured
by the market price "at the time of avoidance"; if the aggrieved party avoids the contract after
"taking over the goods", however, the reference point is "the time of such taking over".[39]
However, the time of avoidance of contract may in practice be difficult to ascertain and could
therefore lead to abuse. For instance, the party who plans to avoid the contract may speculate
by waiting to avoid the contract at a time which, financially speaking, is more favorable for
him.[40] To avoid speculation, the time limit for avoidance has to be taken into consideration.
Insofar as there are no time limits for avoidance of a contract, Art. 77 is to be consulted in
regard to the obligation to mitigate losses.[41]If a party delays in declaring avoidance and the
difference between the market and the contract price increases, he may be held to have violated
his duty to mitigate damages.[42] On the other hand, to largely exclude speculations, at least on
the part of the buyer, another time was fixed for the taking over of the goods.[43] The intention
of fixing such an early time is to prevent the buyer from speculating on the movement of
market prices and delaying avoidance of the contract.[44] In order to keep possible abuses to a
minimum, Art. 76 provides that in cases where the party claiming damages has avoided the
contract "after taking the goods", the "current price of such taking over shall be applied instead
of the current price at the time of avoidance".[45]
However, the latter alternative reference point of "after taking over the goods" is hardly
understandable according to some other commentators.[46] Nonetheless, it is broadly recognized that
this alternative "prevents an avoiding buyer who has received delivery from manipulating the time
of avoidance in order to increase the seller's liability." Moreover, Honnold holds that: Despite this
apparent purpose, Art. 76(1) does not limit the application of the alternative measuring point to
buyers. It might therefore apply, e.g., to an avoiding seller who delivered and then "took over" the
goods after they were wrongfully rejected by the buyer. However, the alternative should not apply
when an aggrieved buyer rejects the goods immediately after the inspection permitted by CISG
Art. 38.[47]
15.3.3.3 Relevant place
In regard to the place where the current price is to be determined, Art. 76 refers to: a) "the place
where delivery of the goods should have been made", or alternatively b) "if there is no current
price at that place", then "such other place as serves as a reasonable substitute". It should also be
mentioned that Art. 76 reminds the contracting parties that "the allowance for differences in the
cost of transporting the goods" should be added.[48]
In other words, the decisive place is the place where the delivery was supposed to take place or
the place, if the goods were taken over, where the delivery actually took place. According to Art.
31, this is the place of delivery. While this place may indeed be reasonable to the seller, it may well
entail difficulties for the buyer. Since the place of delivery in many cases, e.g. handing over to the
first carrier, is located in the seller's country, it can be difficult for the buyer to prove damages
based on market prices in the seller's country.[49] Sutton notes in this respect: "In traditional
international sales contracts, the place of delivery is the port of the first carrier for transportation
to the buyer. For the seller, this rule poses few problems, as the port is likely to be in his or her
country, and the market information for the goods will normally be readily available. The buyer,
on the other hand, often will be far removed both from the seller's country and from current
information concerning the markets in the seller's country. In a destination contract, in which the
seller is obligated to deliver the goods to a port in the buyer's country, the reverse problem arises;
the buyer has easy access to the local market, but the seller is often far removed from it." Sutton
thus advises that: "One solution to these problems is to seek cover under article 75, which
eliminates the burden on the buyer or seller of establishing the market price of the goods in what
may be a distant country. Another option is to include in the contract a more predictable reference
point for measuring the current market price by, for example, establishing a specific locale as the
determinative market."[50]
On the other hand, if no current market price exists at the place where delivery of the goods
should have been made, Art. 76(2) states that the parties should look to another market that
represents a "reasonable substitute". When another place is found, the differing cost of
transportation is to be included in calculating the price difference. It cannot be generally defined
which other place might be considered as reasonable. One may find it difficult to imagine why
there should be no current price at the contractual place of delivery. Rather it suggests that there
is no current price at all.[51] Presumably there is some flexibility in Art. 76(2) and a court may be
able to substitute the price obtaining at the place of arrival of the goods where that is a more
reasonable market for a hypothetical covering purchase.[52] However, if a reasonable substitute
market cannot be found, then the parties will not be able to measure damages under Art. 76. If no
such price exists, damages must be calculated under Art. 74.[53]
Both Arts. 75 and 76 of the CISG contain a phrase of "as well as any further damages
recoverable under article 74". Such provisions recognize that the injured party may incur
additional losses, including loss of profit, which would not be compensated by the basic formula
contained thereof. In such a case the additional losses may be recovered under Art. 74, provided
that, of course, the conditions of Art. 74 are satisfied.[54] It follows that the non-performing party
may also be liable for any further loss which the aggrieved party proves it has suffered. In other
words, the rule that the aggrieved party may recover the difference under both Arts. 75 and 76
establishes "a minimum right of recovery". The aggrieved party may also obtain damages for
additional harm which it may have sustained as a consequence of termination.[55]
On the one hand, to carry out a substitute transaction requires additional costs which are not
covered and compensated for by the difference in price. If the substitute transaction had been
possible without avoidance of the original contract, the seller would suffer further losses in regard
to the profit he missed. Additional cost in doing business or lost profit can also constitute further
damages, even if there is no difference between the contract price and the price in the substitute
transaction, e.g. if prices have fallen in the case of an intended resale of the goods. In such a case
further damages are the only losses suffered.[56] On the other hand, such further damages may occur
when the loss is calculated abstractly at first, but it becomes clear later that a cover transaction is
possible only under more unfavourable terms.[57] Among other things, "[t]he most usual type of
further damages to be recovered under article 70 [draft counterpart of CISG article 74] would
be the additional expenses which may have been caused as a result of the receipt of non-conforming goods or the necessity to purchase substitute goods as well as losses which may have
been caused if goods purchased in the substitute transaction could not be delivered by the original
contract date."[58]
Finally, it is to be noted that any additional damages are recoverable only where conditions of the
general rule of damages has been satisfied: "Further damages are recoverable under the general
rule of Article 74. This means, however, that any further damage is limited as to its foreseeability.
In this case, too, it is a prerequisite that the injured party claims damages and proves the loss."[59]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 15
1. See Jelena Vilus in "Provisions Common to the Obligations of the Seller and the Buyer", Petar
Sarcevic & Paul Volken eds., International Sale of Goods: Dubrovnik Lectures, Oceana (1986); p.
249. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/vilus.html>.
2. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.3.5 UPICC.
3. See Peter Schlechtriem, Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on Contracts for the International
Sale of Goods, Manz, Vienna (1986); p. 98. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem-75.html>.
4. See Jeffrey S. Sutton in "Measuring Damages Under the United Nations Convention on the
International Sale of Goods"; 50 Ohio State Law Journal, 1989, pp. 737-752. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/sutton.html>.
6. See Stoll in "Commentary on the UN Convention on the International Sale of Goods", Peter
Schlechtriem ed. (Oxford 1998); p. 573. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-u-75.html>. ULIS, Art. 85 reads: "If the
buyer has bought goods in replacement or the seller has resold goods in a reasonable manner, he
may recover the difference between the contract price and the price paid for the goods bought in
replacement or that obtained by the resale."
7. See the match-up, available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-75.html>. Art. 71 of the 1978 Draft reads: "If the contract is avoided and if, in a reasonable manner
and within a reasonable time after avoidance, the buyer has bought goods in replacement or the
seller has resold the goods, the party claiming damages may recover the difference between the
contract price and the price in the substitute transaction and any further damages recoverable under
the provisions of article 70."
8. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.4.5 UPICC.
9. See Albert H. Kritzer in "Editorial remarks on the manner in which the UNIDROIT Principles may be
used to interpret or supplement CISG Article 75". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/principles/uni75.html>.
10. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992); p. 303. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
13. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention on Contracts
for the International Sale of Goods". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel75.html>.
14. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 71 of the 1978 Draft, Comment 3. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-75.html>.
15. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 72 of the 1978 Draft, Comment 2. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-76.html>.
16. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:506. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp75.html>.
17. Supra. note 14, Comment 1.
20. Supra. note 14, Comment 4.
21. Supra. note 14, Comment 5.
22. Supra. note 14, Comment 6.
24. See Harry M. Flechtner in "Remedies Under the New International Sales Convention: The Perspective
from Article 2 of the U.C.C.", 8 Journal of Law and Commerce (1988); 53-108. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/flecht74,75,76.html>.
27. Supra. note 16, Comment B.
29. ULIS treats abstract assessment of damages under the current price rule as having the same standing
as concrete assessment of damages under Art. 85 ULIS, so that the promisee is free to choose between
those methods of assessment where the goods have a current price. "Article 84 ULIS [sets abstract
damages as] the current price on the day on which the contract was avoided. [CISG Article 76 applies
a different formula]. ... Article 84(2) ULIS provides that the current price to be taken into account is
that prevailing the market in which the transaction took place, or, if this is inappropriate, the price in
a market which serves as a reasonable substitute. The [CISG] made this rule more precise. ..." See the
match-up available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-u-76.html>.
Art. 84 ULIS reads: "1. In case of avoidance of the contract, where there is a current price for the
goods, damages shall be equal to the difference between the price fixed by the contract and the
current price on the date on which the contract is avoided. 2. In calculating the amount of damages
under paragraph 1 of this Article, the current price to be taken into account shall be that prevailing
in the market in which the transaction took place or, if there is no such current price or if its
application is inappropriate, the price in a market which serves as a reasonable substitute, making
due allowance for differences in the cost of transporting the goods."
30. See the match-up, available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-76.html>. Art. 72 of the 1978 Draft reads: "(1)If the contract is avoided and there is a current price
for the goods, the party claiming damages may, if he has not made a purchase or resale under article
71, recover the difference between the price fixed by the contract and the current price at the time
he first had the right to declare the contract avoided and any further damages recoverable under the
provisions of article 70. (2)For the purposes of paragraph (1) of this article, the current price is the
price prevailing at the place where delivery of the goods should have been made or, if there is no
current price at that place, the price at another place which serves as a reasonable substitute,
making due allowance for differences in the cost of transporting the goods."
31. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.4.6 UPICC.
33. Supra. note 15, Comment 3.
34. Supra. note 10, pp. 305-306.
36. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.4.6 UPICC.
37. See Knapp, Commentary on the International Sales Law: The 1980 Vienna Sale Convention, Cesare
Massimo Bianca & Michael Joachim Bonell eds. (1987) [hereinafter Bianca & Bonell]; p. 557.
39. The reasons for the adoption of the double test were apparently based on the fact that some delegates
felt that the test in the draft article (the time when the aggrieved party first had the right to avoid the
contract) was too vague, and because others were concerned that the substitution of the time of actual
avoidance might enable the aggrieved party to postpone avoidance to take advantage of a fluctuating
market. On the other hand, the time of delivery was not generally suitable either because there might
not have been any delivery as in the case of an anticipatory repudiation. Thus the version of art. 76
eventually adopted was regarded as an appropriate compromise. (See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the
Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods".
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel76.html>.)
40. Supra. note 1, pp. 250-251.
44. Supra. note 10, p. 307. On the other hand, an economic disadvantage may result for the buyer because
of price movements from the time of the taking over of the goods to the time of avoidance. He may
prevent this, however, in carrying out a cover transaction and claiming damages under Art. 75.
46. For example, Schlechtriem submits that: "It is more difficult to justify the second reference point - the
'taking over' of the goods (Article 76(1) sentence 2). In the event of a delayed or non-conforming
performance, the buyer who can neither undertake nor prove a definite cover transaction under Article
75 uses the reasonable time period permitted by Article 49(2) at his own risk. In the case of Article
49(2)(b)(i), the reference point actually precedes the moment when the buyer could avoid the contract
because the buyer, at that time, still did not know of the breach. The solution is thus difficult to
understand." (Supra. note 3.) "Thus this can only be the buyer. To ensure the symmetry of the rights
and obligations of both the seller and the buyer the Convention generally uses an abstract language.
This is criticized by Hellner who considers it a serious mistake to believe that impartiality could be
achieved in establishing identical rules to govern the obligations of both parties and breaches of
contract by both sides." (Supra. note 44.)
47. See J. Honnold, Uniform Law for International Sales Under the 1980 United Nations Convention
(1982); p. 414.
53. Supra. note 15, Comment 7.
54. Supra. note 14, Comment 8; also supra. note 15, Comment 8.
55. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.4.5 UPICC; see also Comment 3 on Art. 7.4.6 UPICC.
58. Supra. note 14, Comment 9.
CHAPTER 16. AGREED PAYMENT FOR NON-PERFORMANCE
All legal systems appear to recognize the validity and social utility of a clause which estimates
future damages, especially where proof of actual damage would be difficult. Such a clause,
sometimes referred to as a "liquidated damages clause" and sometimes as a "penalty clause", can
serve both the function of estimating the damages which [one party] would suffer as a cause of
the breach so as to ease the problems of proof and of creating a penalty sufficiently large to
reduce the likelihood that the [other party] will fail to perform.[1]
Under the CISG, Art. 46/62, which deals with specific performance (see Chapter 3) does not have
the effect of making such clauses valid in those legal systems which do not otherwise recognize
their validity. In other words, the CISG consciously does not deal with penalty clauses, or so-called agreed payment for non-performance or liquidated damages. The CISG does, however, not
exclude relevant contractual agreements. A liquidated damages clause agreed upon by the parties
should be given full effect under the Art. 6 principle of contractual freedom to derogate from the
Convention.[2] Nonetheless, under Art. 4 CISG, which says that the Convention does not consider
"the validity of the contract or any of its provisions", the validity of a penalty clause will likely be
determined by conflicts of law rules. The vagaries of private international law will therefore decide
this issue.
However, while some legal systems approve of the use of a "penalty clause" to encourage
performance of the principal obligations, in other legal systems such a clause is invalid.[3] It is said
that courts in many countries will enforce penalty clauses. Common law courts, however, do not
enforce penalty clauses, for public policy reasons, but do allow liquidated damages, as provided
in Uniform Commercial Code section 2-718.[4] "National laws vary considerably with respect to the
validity of the type of clauses in question, ranging from their acceptance in the civil law countries,
with or without the possibility of judicial review of particularly onerous clauses, to the outright
rejection in common law systems of clauses intended specifically to operate as a deterrent against
non-performance, i.e. penalty clauses."[5]
Therefore, there is considerable support for the idea that the uniform law should regulate the
subject of liquidated damages, which is not however explicitly covered in the CISG. In fact, the
CISG drafting Committee felt that such regulation is particularly desirable because the rules on
liquidated damages vary widely, and it would be a practical contribution to international trade to
bring uniformity in their application. However, the Committee again could not agree on proper
language that would avoid the technical problems associated with the proposed draft. As a result,
the basic principle underlying the liquidated damages provision was not rejected in the Convention.
The framers of the Convention agreed that the validity and application of such clauses were to be
dealt with in terms of the applicable legal system due to widely divergent approaches in the
different legal systems.[6]
By contrast, in view of their frequency in international contract practice, both the UPICC and the
PECL deal with the subject of liquidated damages. Art. 7.4.13 UPICC stipulates: "(1) Where the
contract provides that a party who does not perform is to pay a specified sum to the aggrieved
party for such non-performance, the aggrieved party is entitled to that sum irrespective of its
actual harm. (2) However, notwithstanding any agreement to the contrary the specified sum may
be reduced to a reasonable amount where it is grossly excessive in relation to the harm resulting
from the non-performance and to the other circumstances." Art. 9:509 PECL resembles in
substance Art. 7.4.13 UPICC and reads: "(1) Where the contract provides that a party who fails
to perform is to pay a specified sum to the aggrieved party for such non-performance, the
aggrieved party shall be awarded that sum irrespective of its actual loss. (2) However, despite
any agreement to the contrary the specified sum may be reduced to a reasonable amount where
it is grossly excessive in relation to the loss resulting from the non-performance and the other
circumstances."
It is stated in the Official Comment on Art. 7.4.13 UPICC that, this Article gives an intentionally
broad definition of agreements to pay a specified sum in case of non-performance, whether such
agreements be intended to facilitate the recovery of damages (liquidated damages according to the
common law) or to operate as a deterrent against non-performance (penalty clauses proper), or
both.[7] Para. (1) of this article in principle acknowledges the validity of any clauses providing that
a party who does not perform is to pay a specified sum to the aggrieved party for such non-performance, with the consequence that the latter is entitled to the agreed sum irrespective of the
harm actually suffered by it. The non-performing party may not allege that the aggrieved party
sustained less harm or none at all.[8]
However, the type of clauses dealt with in Art. 7.4.13 UPICC or PECL Art. 9:509 must be
distinguished from forfeiture and other similar clauses which permit a party to withdraw from a
contract either by paying a certain sum or by losing a deposit already made. On the other hand a
clause according to which the aggrieved party may retain sums already paid as part of the price
falls within the scope of this article.[9] Further, the obligee is not entitled to the agreed sum if the
obligor is not liable for the failure of performance:[10] "Normally, the non-performance must be one
for which the non-performing party is liable, since it is difficult to conceive a clause providing for
the payment of an agreed sum in case of non-performance operating in a force majeure situation.
Exceptionally, however, such a clause may be intended by the parties also to cover non-performance for which the non-performing party is not liable."[11]
With regard to the relationship between such agreed payment clauses and the right to performance, para. (2) of Art. 1622 Civil Code Québec (the Québec Code is seen as a "Vehicle for Modeling a Transnational Lex Mercatoria") reads: "A creditor has the right to avail himself of a penal clause instead of enforcing, in cases which admit of it, the specific performance of the obligation; but in no case may he exact both the performance and the penalty, unless the penalty has been stipulated for mere delay in the performance of the obligation."[12] However, it seems to be more persuasive that Art. 6 of UNCITRAL Uniform Rules stipulates: "(1) If the contract provides that the obligee is entitled to the agreed sum upon delay in performance, he is entitled to both performance of the obligation and the agreed sum. (2) If the contract provides that the obligee is entitled to the agreed sum upon a failure of performance other than delay, he is entitled either to performance or to the agreed sum. If, however, the agreed sum cannot reasonably be regarded as compensation for that failure of performance, the obligee is entitled to both performance of the obligation and the agreed sum."[13]
One should note, however, the sum stipulated may be reduced by the court when it is
manifestly excessive. In order to prevent the possibility of abuse to which such clauses may
give rise, para. (2) of Art. 7.4.13 UPICC permits the reduction of the agreed sum if it is grossly
excessive "in relation to the harm resulting from the non-performance and to the other
circumstances". The same paragraph makes it clear that the parties may under no
circumstances exclude such a possibility of reduction. The agreed sum may only be reduced,
but not entirely disregarded as would be the case were the judge, notwithstanding the
agreement of the parties, to award damages corresponding to the exact amount of the harm. It
may not be increased, at least under this article, where the agreed sum is lower than the harm
actually sustained. It is moreover necessary that the amount agreed be "grossly excessive", i.e.
that it would clearly appear to be so to any reasonable person. Regard should in particular be
had to the relationship between the sum agreed and the harm actually sustained.[14] However,
the agreed sum shall not be reduced by a court or arbitral tribunal unless the agreed sum is
substantially disproportionate in relation to the loss that has been suffered by the obligee.[15]
Finally, it is also to be noted that reduction may be made when the principal obligation has been performed in part. In the case of partial non-performance, the amount may, unless otherwise agreed by the parties, be reduced in proportion.[16]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 16
1. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 42 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art. 46],
Comment 10. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-46.html>.
2. See Phanesh Koneru in "The International Interpretation of the UN Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods: An Approach Based on General Principles". 6 Minnesota Journal of Global Trade (1997); pp. 105-152. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/koneru.html>.
4. See Jeffrey S. Sutton in "Measuring Damages Under the United Nations Convention on the International Sale of Goods": 50 Ohio State Law Journal (1989). Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/sutton.html>.
5. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.4.13 UPICC.
7. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.4.13 UPICC.
9. See Comment 4 on Art. 7.4.13 UPICC.
10. Art. 5 of UNCITRAL Uniform Rules on Contract Clauses for an Agreed Sum due Upon Failure of Performance, 1986. Available online at: <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>; TLDB Document ID: 700400.
13. Art. 6, supra. note 10. Nonetheless, according to Art. 9 of UNCITRAL Uniform Rules, the Parties may
derogate from or vary the effect of Art. 6.
14. See Comment 3 on Art. 7.4.13 UPICC.
15. Art. 8 of UNCITRAL Uniform Rules, supra. note 10.
CHAPTER 17. RECOVERY OF ATTORNEYS' FEES
Given the money that can be expended by the parties in a lawsuit, the allocation of costs in
most domestic courts and international commercial arbitrations is not an ancillary aspect of the
proceeding, but rather an important, and often neglected, part of the legal process.[1]
17.1.1 Introduction
As discussed previously, CISG Art. 74 sets forth the general principle measuring liabilities for non-performance. CISG damages are designed to compensate all kinds of loss, including loss of profit,
suffered as a "consequence of the breach". In this way CISG seeks to compensate the injured party
for both expectation damages and reliance expenditures. It then turns to the question: should
CISG Art. 74 be interpreted to cover attorneys' fees in international commercial litigation
governed by CISG?
Clearly, Art. 74 does not specifically name attorneys' fees as damages; like the CISG, neither of
the two widely accepted principles, the UPICC or the PECL, explicitly states that attorneys' fees
should be regarded as damages. Scholarly writings about the CISG have featured an increasing
amount of debate about whether attorneys' fees may fall under Art. 74 CISG on damages. And as
to be shown below, it is an issue of particular importance to parties who sue or are sued in, e.g.
the United States where so-called American Rule prevails, under contracts subject to the CISG.
The multifold progress in international communication techniques has made our globe smaller and
shortened distances. All the more we are astonished if we discover, even within communities of
equal economic standing, concepts and ideas that are important to one but almost unknown to the
other community.[2] Recovery of attorneys' fees is such an issue. Whereas such recovery is unknown
to most lawyers trained in, e.g. American, where so-called American Rule prevails; in much of the
rest of the world, including most European jurisdictions, where the "loser-pays" principle
apparently dominates,[3] the general rule is that a party who prevails in litigation can recover some
or all of the costs it incurred for legal representation (as well as other litigation costs) from the
losing party -- a "loser pays" or "costs follow the events" approach.[4]
17.1.2 Recoverability under "Loser-pays" Principle
Some decisions, originating mostly (but not exclusively) in German fora, appear to award a
prevailing litigant compensation for attorneys' fees incurred in the course of the dispute. In this
context, section 91 of the German Code of Civil Procedure (ZPO) is lex specialis to claims for
damages for late performance in the form of costs of litigation.[5] However, these are particularly
the costs for the pursuit of one's rights outside the courts. "[S]uch costs were beyond the scope
of the recovery afforded by the domestic 'loser pays' rule in Germany, and pre-litigation attorney
expenses would be characterized as substantive damages under German national sales law."[6]
ZPO section 91 contains a general principle: The restriction of the reimbursement to costs
necessary for the pursuit or defense of one's rights in ZPO section 91(1) is an expression of the
obligee's duty to mitigate the loss, which does not allow for avoidable costs to be passed on to the
other party. This is why in addition to the fees of its German lawyer, attorneys' fees in the
plaintiff's home country must be reimbursed, if and insofar as they were necessary. If a fee was
agreed upon with a foreign attorney, e.g., a contingent fee, it will be necessary to thoroughly
investigate, and as a plaintiff to prove, whether and why the agreed upon fee was necessary for
the pursuit of the claim. If it was not necessary, it cannot be claimed as part of the damages for
late performance.[7]
In short, it is found that even in such loser-pays jurisdictions as German, it is procedural rules that
determine that all attorney's fees are compensated and they further limit the attorneys' fees to those
accumulated during the proceedings.
17.1.3 Excluded by "American Rule"
In contrast to so-called "loser pays" approach as discussed above, "the firmly-established
'American rule' on recovery of attorneys' fees is that, in the absence of a statutory or contractual
provision to the contrary, each party to a dispute must bear his or her own attorneys' fees."[8] The
general rule in the United States is that each party to a lawsuit bears his or her own expenses of
litigation, including the costs of attorneys, no matter who prevails in the dispute. The rule, whose
origins are somewhat unclear, was adopted by the United States Supreme Court in 1796 and has
repeatedly (and recently) been reaffirmed by the same court. Indeed, this method of dealing with
attorneys' fees is known (at least in the United States) as the "American rule".[9]
It is submitted that, "this American rule -- which in breach of contract actions works as a
'qualification' upon the general 'expectation' measure of damages -- applies in all types of cases
(in all U.S. State and Federal courts), it is best understood as a general rule of procedure subject
to lex fori."[10] However, such a general standard is established only as regards the absence of
contractual, statutory or rule authorization. "There are several exceptions to the American rule
that parties to litigation bear their own attorneys' fees. Under U.S. law, a successful litigant can
recover its attorneys' fees from the losing party if that result is provided either by statute or by an
enforceable contract provision between the parties. [...] This exception has been narrowly
construed. In particular, courts have generally required that a statute explicitly and specifically
authorize recovery of attorneys' fees before it will trigger the statutory exception to the American
rule."[11]
Then the question arises: Does the damage provisions of the CISG, when invoked in international
commercial litigation, trigger the statutory exception to the American rule? To resolve this issue,
I will firstly take a look at some CISG decisions on the recovery of attorneys' fees.
17.2 CISG DECISIONS CONCERNING ATTORNEYS' FEES
Given that rules concerning the reimbursement of costs for the winning party vary worldwide, of
interest here is the losing party's duty to bear the costs and its support by CISG Art. 74, i.e., the
decision to generally qualify the winning party's attorneys' fees as part of the consequential
damages awarded according to CISG Art. 74. In this respect, I will review briefly some decisions,
including the well-known Zapata case, holding that damages for a variety of attorney costs
incurred by an aggrieved party are recoverable under Art. 74 of the CISG.
On the one hand, even in German, where the "loser-pays" principle apparently dominates, several
decisions, appearing to award a prevailing litigant compensation for attorneys' fees incurred in the
course of the dispute, have done so not on the basis of a "loser-pays" principle in the tribunal's
own domestic law, but rather on the authority of the damages provisions of the CISG itself.[12] On
the other hand, several other Contracting Jurisdictions' decisions appear to award CISG damages
to cover the prevailing party's attorneys' fees incurred during the course of the litigation. Of the
greatest attention here, is the recent decision issued by the U.S. District Court, Zapata Hermanos
Sucesores, S.A. v. Hearthside Baking Co., Inc., etc.,[13] which appears at first sight to abandon the
"American Rule" in international sales law cases and carves an exception that is generally in
accordance with international practice. In Zapata, the court discusses, among other things,
whether the winning party may have those attorneys' fees, which were necessarily incurred in
seeking relief from the court, reimbursed as part of the damages. The question is answered in the
affirmative. The District Court held that Art. 74 CISG provides for the recovery of counsel's fees
incurred by a successful litigant in a breach of contract governed by the CISG, "so that [seller]
may be made whole for the damages and expenses it has been forced to bear due to [buyer's]
misconduct". However, the Circuit Court of Appeals reversed and remanded the District Court
ruling on Zapata. The Appellate Court did not award the plaintiff attorney's fees as damages under
Art. 74 of the CISG. This court stated: "... it seems apparent that [loss] does not include
attorneys' fees incurred in the litigation of a suit for breach of contract, though certain pre-litigation expenditures ... would probably be covered as incidental damages."[14]
Clearly, it is of utmost importance to the viability of the CISG that national concepts and labels
do not hamper the uniformity that is critical for the functioning of the CISG and the certainty that
is crucial to the functioning of international trade.[15] The CISG is a multi-party international
convention that creates treaty obligations on the part of Contracting Parties, including the
obligation under Art. 7(1) to interpret the Convention in a fashion that reflects its "international
character" and that promotes "uniformity in its application". In this respect, the court in Zapata
established the parameters for the proper approach to the Convention's interpretation by noting
the explicit international character of the CISG and the mandate for its uniform application, as
directed by Art. 7(1) CISG. However, it is understandable that, beyond taken into account with
considerable weight in a comparative and critical manner, such an interpretation as in Zapata or
more generally in loser-pays jurisdictions, e.g. German, that attorneys' fees fall under Art. 74,
cannot be binding on a court of another country in all circumstances, even bearing in mind the duty
placed on them by the CISG to give due regard to the international character of the Convention.
"The CISG did not create a de facto international court system in which foreign decisions must
be treated as binding precedent as a matter of stare decisis. Courts remain free to disagree with
positions taken by sister-tribunals from beyond their national borders. Article 7(1) itself does not
require that those interpreting the CISG achieve strict uniformity in its application, but only that
they have 'regard' for uniformity along with several other values -- the Convention's international
character and the promotion of good faith in international trade."[16]
In fact, it has been found that those decisions issued by German courts "make a similar distinction
between pre-litigation lawyer costs, which (the cases hold) are recoverable as damages under
CISG Article 74, and attorneys' fees for conducting the litigation itself." Flechtner treats the issue
of a prevailing litigant's right to recover attorney fees as a procedural question beyond the scope
of the CISG, and subject to the rules of the forum.[17] It is even submitted that, although the court
rightfully ruled that the buyer to pay the seller's costs, Zapata should not be used as precedent for
similar propositions in international sales law cases in U.S. courts.[18] Briefly speaking, although it
is to be noted that "[i]n international commercial arbitration it is also very common that a tribunal
will order the loser to pay the 'successful' party a large percent of the winner's costs, if not all of
them";[19] it appears that there is little evidence that the cases granting CISG damages for attorneys'
fees represent a genuinely international consensus.
17.3 PROBLEMATIC RECOVERY UNDER ART. 74 CISG
As discussed previously, no specific rules have been set forth in Art. 74 describing the appropriate
method of determining "the loss ... suffered ... as a consequence of the breach". Clearly, Art. 74
does not specifically name attorneys' fees as damages anymore than it names other expenses
incurred or losses experienced; on the other, it does not rule out attorneys' fees as damages either.
In fact, the Appellate Court in Zapata concluded that the CISG, by its wording or its
"background", as the court called it, does not suggest that loss was intended to include attorneys'
fees but that the CISG did not, by its wording, exclude attorneys' fees either.[20] It seems that the
general language of Art. 74 ("[d]amages ... consist of a sum equal to the loss . . .suffered by the
other party as a consequence of the breach") is broad enough to encompass damages for attorneys'
fees.[21]
Clearly, if failure to construe the CISG damage provisions as encompassing compensation for
attorneys' fees meant that a successful litigant could not recover such expenses from the losing
party in transactions governed by the CISG, it would certainly present a very difficult issue.
Because much of the world follows a loser-pays principle. On the other hand, however, there is
nothing in the travaux préparatoires of the Convention to suggest that these countries
contemplated changing to the American rule for attorneys' fees in litigation involving international
sales. Therefore, a tough task remains: how should such pre-litigation attorneys' fees -- costs of
the type covered by the loser-pays jurisdictions which are generally not compensable under the
traditional American rule -- be subjected to foreseeability as required by Art. 74?
Generally, full compensation rule seeks to place the injured party in the same position as he would
have been had the debtor complied with the terms of his contract, and thus seems broad enough
to encompass attorneys' fees as consequential damages. However, it is only as regards such losses
as meeting the requirements contained in the full compensation rule. The most problematic aspect
of the issue at hand, returning to general considerations, may be the imbalance and uncertainty that
allowing attorneys' fees under Art. 74 would create. The standards for recovering attorney costs
under the CISG, likely differ from the standards imposed by the loser-pays rules of the various
Contracting States: recovery of damages under the CISG is limited by the foreseeability
requirement in Art. 74 and the mitigation principle in Art. 77, whereas recovery of attorneys' fees
under domestic loser-pays rules undoubtedly are subject to different limitations and principles.
Then the question arises on how to subject pre-litigation attorneys' fees to foreseeability as
required by Art. 74 in so-called American rule jurisdictions, where such costs are generally not
compensable nonetheless covered by the loser-pays jurisdictions.
While in loser-pays jurisdictions, according to its cost shifting rules, the losing party would pay
regardless of a breach and the prevailing party would be under no obligation to establish
foreseeability as required by Art. 74 or to mitigate the loss (attorneys' fees) as required by Art.
77. Even in such jurisdictions, it is unclear on what basis the distinction between pre-and post-litigation attorneys' fees is made. Further, if no breach of contract or foreseeability were
established concerning a CISG claim, an additional regard needs to be had to returning to the
jurisdiction's cost shifting rules or other means in order to resolve the disputes.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 17
1. See Vikki M. Rogers, Frankfurt in "Attorney's Fees: Is the 'American Rule' Applicable to International
Sales Law Cases?": NY State Bar Association New York International Chapter News, Vol. 7 No.1
(Spring 2002); p. 21. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/rogers.html>.
2. See Volken, Paul in "Legal Opinions in International Transactions": Sarcevic / Volken eds.,
International Contracts and Payments, London (1991); p. 125. Available online at <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>; TLDB Document ID: 117600.
3. Although the "loser-pays" principle apparently dominates the civil law jurisdictions of continental
Europe, it is worth noting that the two different approaches to the attorney-fees issue do not represent
a common law/civil law split: England, the homeland of the common law, has a loser-pays system.
Indeed, in the United States the loser-pays approach is usually called "the English rule". (See Harry
M. Flechtner, infra. note 8.)
4. See John Yukio Gotanda in "Awarding Costs and Attorneys' Fees in International Commercial
Arbitrations", 21 Mich. J. Int'al L. (1999); p. 1, 10 n. 40.
5. See Staudinger/Löwisch § 286 No. 53, 13th ed. (1995). Cf. Peter Schlechtriem, infra. note 7.
6. See Jarno Vanto in "Attorneys' fees as damages in international commercial litigation". Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/vanto1.html>.
7. See Peter Schlechtriem in "Case comment: Attorneys' Fees as Part of Recoverable Damages", 14 Pace
International Law Review (Spring 2002). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem4.html>.
8. See Harry M. Flechtner in "Recovering Attorneys' Fees as Damages under the U.N. Sales Convention:
A Case Study on the New International Commercial Practice and the Role of Foreign Case Law in
CISG Jurisprudence, with a Post-Script on Zapata Hermanos Sucesores, S.A. v. Hearthside Baking
Co.", 22 Northwestern Journal of International Law & Business (2002). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/flechtner4.html>.
9. Ibid. Flechtner also states: "The United States, however, is not alone in requiring that each party
generally bear its own litigation costs. Japan has such a system for contract cases. Thus the two largest
economies in the world have adopted this approach for domestic sales transactions."
10. See Joseph Lookofsky in "Case note: Zapata Hermanos v. Hearthside Baking": 6 Vindobona Journal
of International Commercial Law and Arbitration (2002); pp. 27-29. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/lookofsky5.html>.
11. See Harry M. Flechtner, supra. note 8.
12. These decisions include: Decision of April 28, 1993, Landgericht Krefeld (Germany), No. 110 210/92,
affirmed in part and reversed in part in Decision of January 14, 1994, Oberlandesgericht Düsseldorf
(Germany), No. 17 U 146/93, English Abstracts appearing in CLOUT, available online at
<http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/940114g1.html>; Decision of May 12, 1995, Amtsgericht [Lower
Court] Alsfeld, 12 May 1995, 31 C 534/94, case presentation available at
<http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/950512g1.html>; Decision of March 21, 1996, Schiedsgericht der
Handelskammer Hamburg (Germany), abstracted in English as part of CLOUT Abstract no. 166,
available at <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/960621g1.html>; Decision of December 19, 1997,
Handelsgericht des Kantons Aargau (Switzerland), No. OR.97.00056, English abstract available in
CLOUT (abstract no. 254), available online at <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/971219s1.html>;
Amtsgericht [Lower Court] Viechtach, 11 April 2002, 1 C 419/01, case presentation and English
translation available at <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/020411g1.html>.
13. Zapata Hermanos Sucesores v. Hearthside Baking Co., U.S. District Court, 28 August 2001.
Available online at <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/010828u1.html>.
14. See Zapata Hermanos Sucesores, S.A. v. Hearthside Baking Co. Inc., etc. Nos. 01-3402, 02-1867,02-1915, The United States Court of Appeals for the Seventh Circuit, November 19, 2002. Available
online at <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cases/021119u1.html>.
15. See Jarno Vanto, supra. note 6.
16. See Harry M. Flechtner, supra. note 8.
17. Ibid. On the contrary, another commentator states: "To regard the award of such fees as a procedural
issue to be settled by reference to either the lex fori or the otherwise applicable domestic law instead,
goes against the plain meaning of the Convention's language and intent, as well as the available
international jurisprudence." (See John Felemegas in "The award of counsel's fees under Article 74
CISG, in Zapata Hermanos Sucesores v. Hearthside Baking Co. (2001)", 6 Vindobona Journal of
International Commercial Law and Arbitration (2002); p. 39. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/felemegas1.html>.)
18. See Joseph Lookofsky, supra. note 10. The decision, however, deserves the greatest attention. "The
case has garnered major attention based on the amount of comments on it. The reason possibly is
because the case emanates from the United States, a jurisdiction which so far does not have a large
CISG jurisprudence but whose rulings resonate throughout the commercial community." (See Jarno
Vanto, supra. note 6.)
21. Even though, the court or arbitral tribunal must calculate that loss in the manner that is best suited to
the circumstances. This means that if attorneys' fees are to be allowed under Art. 74, this happens
through submission of the facts of the case under the norm in which the facts assume their meaning, i.e.,
interpretation. (See Jarno Vanto, supra. note 6.)
CHAPTER 18. PAYMENT OF INTEREST
In the modern world, interest generally acts as compensation for the loss of use of money.
The importance of this loss, however, must not be understated. In certain disputed international
transactions, involving parties from countries with high interest rates, the interest awarded to a
debtor can substantially add to an award or even exceed the original amount sought. Thus, unless
there is an equitable calculation of interest, the damages sought in an international proceeding
could reflect only a fraction of a total debt a party in default may encounter. The determination
of interest, therefore, is not an issue to be simply resolved after the establishment of liability, but
a question that deserves the strictest scrutiny.[1]
The modern institution of interest dates to Roman law, where it was a sum due from a debtor who
delayed or defaulted in repayment of a loan. The measure of the amount due for the default or
delay was the difference between the claimant's current position and what it would have been had
the loan been timely and fully repaid. In other words, interest existed as a penalty due from a
debtor who delayed or defaulted in repayment of a loan. The measure of interest due for the delay
or default was id quod interest.[2]
In the modern world, interest generally acts as compensation for the loss of use of money:
"Today, interest is a standard form of compensation for the loss of the use of money. Ordinarily, it is recoverable without proof of actual loss; damages are presumed because the delay in payment deprives the claimant of the ability to invest the sum owed. The rationale for this practice was articulated by the United States Supreme Court in 1896 [Spalding v. Mason, 161 U.S. 375, 396 (1896) (quoting Curtis v. Innerarity, 47 U.S. (6 How.) 146, 154 (1848))]: It is a dictate of natural justice, and the law of every civilized country, that a man is bound in equity, not only to perform his engagements, but also to repair all the damages that accrue naturally from their breach ... Every one who contracts to pay money on a certain day knows that, if he fails to fulfil his contract, he must pay the established rate of interest as damages for his non-performance. Hence it may correctly be said that such is the implied contract of the parties."[3]
However, as stated at the outset, the determination of interest is not an issue to be simply resolved
after the establishment of liability, but a question that deserves the strictest scrutiny. The
provisions on interest were the subject of great controversy and differences of opinion both in
ULIS and at the Vienna Convention: "Art. 78 is new and was added at Vienna at the request
largely of various European delegates who felt keenly that the convention would be seriously
incomplete without some provision on an aggrieved party's entitlement to interest. However, there
were sharp differences of opinion about the content of such a provision and art. 78 represents an
uneasy compromise between those who were altogether opposed to an interest provision and those
who wanted a statement, however bland, at least recognizing the right."[4] The purpose of Art. 78,
as a result of its general language and the prior rejections of specific formulas for calculating
damages, may be limited -- simply to authorizing interest damages and to leaving to the courts the
task of formulating a method of determining the rate of interest.
Nonetheless, Art. 78 CISG clearly provides that if a party fails to pay the price or any other sum
that is in arrears, the other party is entitled to interest on it, it is confirmed in the two Principles.
In other words, the general entitlement to interest is established under each of the three
instruments (infra. 18.2). In addition, the corresponding provisions indicate that any interest
awards will not affect damages recoveries (infra. 18.3). However, whether interest on damages
may be available is controversial and will be discussed separately (infra. 18.4). With regard to the
calculation of interest, two aspects are involved: the period for accrual and applicable rate of
interest. According to the prevailing view, interest accrues from the time when payment is due to
the time of payment (infra. 18.5). However, Art. 78 CISG fails to stipulate how to determine what
rate of interest to apply. Thus, it remains questionable in determining the applicable rate of
interest, which seems to be appropriately resolved by referring to the similar approaches adopted
both under the UNIDROIT Principles and the European Principles (infra. 18.6). Finally, it is to
be noted that Art. 78 CISG does not apply to interest payments on interest and, thus, gives no
right to compound interest; neither do the interest regulations under the two Principles take stand
on the question of compound interest. One reason for this restriction is that compound interest,
which in some national laws is subject to rules of public policy limiting compound interest with a
view to protecting the non-performing party, does not appear to be widely accepted in
international business transactions and therefore will not discussed in this Chapter.
18.2 GENERAL ENTITLEMENT TO INTEREST
Considering the commercial fact that the failure to receive funds is always a loss, for the very
frequent case of delay in payment of money, most countries, either by statute or judicial decision,
provide for the awarding of compensatory interest when a debtor has defaulted on a money
payment. A few countries have laws that prohibit the payment of interest, primarily because it is
inconsistent with their religious beliefs. Even in some of these countries, however, exceptions
allow interest in certain commercial transactions.[5] On the other hand, the practice of allowing
interest in international arbitration is generally recognized. Furthermore, there is no cogent reason
for objecting to awarding interest in international law because of the absence of a settled rule as
to the rate of interest or the date from which it begins to run. And it is usually the special reasons
that are adduced by arbitrators in those cases in which interest is disallowed --- for instance, if the
claimants are guilty of delay in the prosecution of their claim, or if the award of interest is
expressly excluded by the arbitration convention.[6]
Under the Convention, two specific references to interest are contained respectively in Arts. 78
and 84(1). Art. 78 provides that: "If a party fails to pay the price or any other sum that is in
arrears, the other party is entitled to interest on it, without prejudice to any claim for damages
recoverable under article 74." Art. 84(1) further states: "if the seller is bound to refund the price,
he must also pay interest on it, from the date on which the price was paid." While Art. 84(1)
refers solely to interest that can be collected by the buyer on the price (a liquidated amount), Art.
78 refers to interest that can be collected by the seller or the buyer and to interest on the price or
any other sum that is in arrears. Under the UNIDROIT Principles, Art. 7.4.9 reaffirms the widely
accepted rule according to which the harm resulting from delay in the payment of a sum of money
is subject to a special regime, and Art. 7.4.9(1) provides in part that "[i]f a party does not pay a
sum of money when it falls due the aggrieved party is entitled to interest upon that sum [...]".
Thus, interest is payable whenever the delay in payment is attributable to the non-performing
party, without any need for the aggrieved party to give notice of the default.[7] Similarly, PECL Art.
9:508 provides for interest and damages on failure to pay money and Art. 9:508(1) reads in part:
"If payment of a sum of money is delayed, the aggrieved party is entitled to interest on that sum
[...]".
These regulations make it clear that interest is to be paid. It is also clear that interest can be
recovered with or without demonstration of actual damages. Moreover, from CISG Art. 74,
UPICC Arts. 7.4.1, 7.4.2 or PECL Art. 9:502, it is clear that breach of contract damages cover
the loss suffered by the party as a foreseen or foreseeable consequence of the breach, including lost
profits. Thus, in general, there is no problem in awarding interest under the heading of damages.[8]
Indeed, it is "a long-standing practice of international arbitrators" to consider the interest claim as
part of the general claim for damages.[9] Moreover, the reference in CISG Art. 78 to "any ... sum
... in arrears" intimates that parties may seek interest in a broad spectrum of situations. However,
it is said that interest as part of damages must be distinguished from legal interest. This is because
in many countries legal interest rates are very low, and are independent from market
developments.[10] Therefore, under the CISG, interest is addressed by Art. 78 while damages are
governed by Art. 74. Thus, the CISG takes the position of those countries in which interest is not
necessarily a component of damages when Art. 78 states that interest is recoverable "without
prejudice to any claim for damages recoverable under Article 74". Similar approaches are
adopted under the two Principles by providing separate rules for damages and interest (although
generally grouped under the same heading "Damages"). "The purpose of this provision is to make
a distinction between interest and damages and to give compensation for the financial loss due to
the mere fact that delay in payment has a financial cost" and "to prevent the debtor from taking
advantage of the funds withheld."[11]
In this respect, one of the main ideas of Art. 78 CISG is the general entitlement to interest which
is rather far-reaching in substance. In the view of Enderlein & Maskow, the entitlement to interest
under the CISG is characterized above all by two features: its normativity and its absoluteness, and
the absoluteness means that the impediments under Art. 79 (force majeure) do not free from the
obligation to pay interest. "A point in favour of this is that the entitlement to interest is not
mentioned in Article 79, paragraph 5, but could be explained with the genesis of the Convention.
We believe, however, that the economic background is also justification for such a solution. The
party who does not pay a debt that is due, disposes of the sum of money required for it and/or
does not have to procure it. He thus has an advantage vis-à-vis the other party which is
compensated by the entitlement to interest of that party. This applies, in particular, to restrictions
in the transfer of currency, often cited as an example, which shall not have the effect of a reason
for exemption here."[12] Flambouras also holds the absoluteness of interest as: It is accepted that
interest is owed even if the delay in the payment of price (or any other monetary obligation in
general) is due to a force majeure event, since payment of interest is one of the rights that are
referred to in CISG Art. 79(5).[13]
Indeed, UPICC Art. 7.4.9(1) expressly states in part that "the aggrieved party is entitled to
interest [...] whether or not the non-payment is excused". Furthermore, the force majeure
provision of the UNIDROIT Principles clearly provides: "Nothing in this article prevents a party
from exercising a right to [...] request interest on money due." (UPICC Art. 7.1.7(4)). However,
the Official Comment points out that: "If the delay is the consequence of force majeure (e.g. the
non-performing party is prevented from obtaining the sum due by reason of the introduction of
new exchange control regulations), interest will still be due not as damages but as compensation
for the enrichment of the debtor as a result of the non-payment as the debtor continues to receive
interest on the sum which it is prevented from paying."[14] On the other hand, although in general,
there is no problem in awarding interest under the heading of damages, it does not necessarily
follow that the obligation to pay interest may be always classified as damages. This is because that
(a) the three instruments clearly distinguishes between interest payment obligation and damages
and (b) the obligation to pay interest commences where payment has been delayed even if the
creditor of the payment obligation has not suffered any damage from such delay and the debtor
is not liable.[15] The Official Comment on the PECL even states that: "Interest is not a species of
ordinary damages. Therefore the general rules on damages do not apply. Interest is owed whether
or not non-payment is excused under Article 8:108. Also, the aggrieved party is entitled to it
without regard to any question whether it has taken reasonable steps to mitigate its loss."[16]
However, regulations on interest under CISG are at the same time very clear and very
unsatisfactory. The interest issue in the CISG itself is very brief and perhaps vague. Art. 78 CISG
"only sets forth the obligation to pay interest as a general rule" but it does not "set forth a time
starting from which interests may be calculated" nor does it "stipulate the rate of interest or how
the rate is to be determined by a tribunal in the absence of explicit guidance from the
Convention."[17] Some court decisions have deemed it so vague, that in fact, it is seen as a gap.
Nevertheless, interest is a remedy under the CISG.[18] As Schlechtriem states: "The present version
of Article 78 is the result of a compromise reached at the Plenary session and based upon a
proposal submitted by a working group. It conceives the obligation to pay interest as a general
rule, so that a debtor still remains liable for interest payments even if his default is due to an
impediment beyond his control and he is, therefore, not liable for damages under Article 79. On
the other hand, the details of the obligation to pay interest - in particular, the amount - are
governed by the applicable domestic law chosen by conflicts rules. Damage claims under CISG
remain unaffected even if they exceed the relevant interest rate."[19]
In sum, this separation of interest from damages will allow a party to recover interest when there
is no other evidence of damage suffered or when impediments under Art. 79 CISG (as well as
UPICC Art. 7.1.7 and PECL 8:108) have excused the other party from being liable for damages.[20]
Thus, the obligation to pay interest as a general rule is conceived under CISG Art. 78, UPICC Art.
7.4.9 and PECL Art. 9:508.
As stated in the previous section, under the CISG neither the exemptions of Art. 79 nor other
requirements necessary to invoke the right to damages apply to Art. 78. On the other hand, Art.
78 CISG gives the creditor a right to recover interest "without prejudice to any claim for damages
recoverable under Article 74".
In other words, Arts. 78 and 74 of CISG allow claims for damages when a claimant incurs
additional interest costs and when losses are incurred because capital is tied up in the transaction
at issue. It is also noted that "Article 84(1) contains a provision corresponding to Article 78 for
the case of the seller's obligation to refund the purchase price after avoidance of the contract.
Although it is not explicitly stated, the creditor should also - on the basis of Article 7 in
conjunction with Article 78 - be able to claim damages for a violation of the duty to refund the
price and measure his damages from the time the refund was due and in the amount of his own
credit costs."[21] This clarification that the entitlement to interest does not preclude claims for
damages indicates that damage which exceeds interest can be claimed, hence interest can be
counted towards the damages even when the two claims have different features.[22] If the
requirements of Art. 74 are fulfilled, the creditor, thus, may claim the full interest under Art. 74
CISG. Art. 78 CISG, therefore, mainly becomes important if the requirements for a damage claim
are not fulfilled.[23]
Anyway, while the provisions of Art. 78 do not mean much to many, on the other hand, others
consider them to be useful since they enable the creditor to claim not only interest but also
compensation under Art. 74, which is not possible in some countries. This approach is followed
under the UNIDROIT Principles, where Art. 7.4.9(3) reads: "The aggrieved party is entitled to
additional damages if the non-payment caused it a greater harm." Subject to this provision,
interest is intended to compensate the harm normally sustained as a consequence of delay in
payment of a sum of money. Such delay may however cause additional harm to the aggrieved
party for which it may recover damages, always provided that it can prove the existence of such
harm and that it meets the requirements of certainty and foreseeability.[24] Similarly, PECL Art.
9:508(2) provides that: "The aggrieved party may in addition recover damages for any further
loss so far as these are recoverable under this Section." This provision makes it clear that the
aggrieved party's remedy for non-payment or delay in payment is not limited to interest. It extends
to additional and other loss recoverable within the limits laid down by the general provisions on
damages (see Chapter 14). This might include, for example, loss of profit on a transaction which
the aggrieved party would have concluded with a third party had the money been paid when due;
a fall in the internal value of the money, through inflation, between the due date and the actual date
of payment, so far as this fall is not compensated by interest under Art. 9:508(1).[25]
Another important aspect on interest is to clarify whether interest on damages can be claimed.
As stated above, Art. 78 CISG grants the right to interest on the purchase price or "any other
sum that is in arrears". It is questionable whether this language also extends to claims for
damages. Case law on this issue is very rare since most published decisions in which interest
has been sought seem to deal with actions for the purchase price. Legal scholars, on the other
hand, seem to agree that one has a right to interest on damage claims under Art. 78 if the
amount in question has been liquidated vis-à-vis the other party. In this context, however, the
question arose among authors from the Anglo-American legal family whether other sums were
only meant to be such which are already liquidated, for which interest could be claimed under
that legal system, or sums that have not yet been specified.[26]
One could argue that the language of Art. 78 ("sum that is in arrears") indicates that a right to
interest on damages only exists if the amount in question is liquidated at the time it becomes
due. However, Thiele doesn't believe this textual argument is persuasive. Even if the amount
of damages to be paid is not fixed yet, the claim for damages is still a claim for a "sum". In case
of a breach of contract, the breaching party has to compensate the other party for the loss
which that party has suffered. When it fails to do so, this "sum" may be considered as being "in
arrears". Therefore, the textual interpretation may not be used as an argument against the
application of Art. 78 to unliquidated damages. Thiele further submits that the pertinent
question, thus, does not appear to be if Art. 78 applies to damages at all, but rather when
damages can be considered as being "in arrears" under Art. 78. If one party breaches the
contract, the other party is entitled to damages. Regardless of whether the exact amount of
damages has been specified yet, the breaching party still owes compensation to the other party
from the time of the breach. Accordingly, the breaching party should be prevented from
retaining the benefit from the sum owed to the creditor from that time until payment. Similarly,
had the breaching party not breached the contract, the other party would not have suffered any
loss. The basis for this loss, however, accrues at the moment of the breach of contract when
the initial loss occurs. Therefore, the aggrieved party is deprived of the use of the money from
the moment of the loss, even though that amount has not been specified yet. Accordingly, the
non-breaching party should be entitled to interest payments on the loss from the time of the
breach.[27]
Damages under Art. 78, therefore, become due at the moment the contract is breached and the
initial loss occurs. Consequently, Art. 78 applies not only to liquidated but also to unliquidated
damages. Unfortunately, the Official Comment to PECL Art. 9:508 states that Art. 9:508(1)
confers a general right to interest on primary contractual obligations to pay; the provision does not
cover interest on secondary monetary obligations, such as damages or interest.[28] However,
although takes no stand on the question of compound interest, UPICC Art. 7.4.10 clearly grants
the right to interest on damages and gives further guidance by providing that: "Unless otherwise
agreed, interest on damages for non-performance of non-monetary obligations accrues as from
the time of non-performance."
UPICC Art. 7.4.10 determines the time from which interest on damages accrues in cases of non-performance of obligations other than monetary obligations. In such cases, at the time of non-performance the amount of damages will usually not yet have been assessed in monetary terms.
The assessment will only be made after the occurrence of the harm, either by agreement between
the parties or by the court. The present article fixes as the starting point for the accrual of interest
the date of the occurrence of the harm. This solution is that best suited to international trade where
it is not the practice for businesspersons to leave their money idle. In effect, the aggrieved party's
assets are diminished as from the occurrence of the harm whereas the non-performing party, for
as long as the damages are not paid, continues to enjoy the benefit of the interest on the sum which
it will have to pay. It is only natural that this gain passes to the aggrieved party. However, when
making the final assessment of the harm, regard is to be had to the fact that damages are awarded
as from the date of the harm, so as to avoid double compensation, for instance when a currency
depreciates in value.[29]
When discussing above whether interest on damages is granted, the pertinent question appears to
be rather the accrual of interest on damages. Without being able to enter into detail in respect of
each concrete claim, I will examine below both the starting point and ending point for the accrual
of interest from a general perspective.
As for the starting point, the significant condition in Art. 78 CISG is to be noted that the amount
in question is "in arrears". "Although the language of Article 78 CISG expressly states this
requirement only for 'any other sum', it likewise applies to the payment of the purchase price. In
this context, Article 58 CISG determines the time of payment of the purchase price."[30] However,
it is less clear when most of the other claims become due. In this respect, Enderlein & Maskow
further submit that: "Without being able to enter into detail in respect of each concrete claim, we
believe that in regard to claims for damages, reimbursement of expenses and reduction of the price,
hence secondary claims which emerge only when primary obligations under the contract are
breached, from the aspect of interest, one should proceed on the assumption that they become due
when they have been liquidated vis-à-vis the other party and in the amount in which later they turn
out to be justified. Another aspect is that they should have accrued at the time when they were
charged and were not just expected in the future."[31]
In other words, all other claims become due when they arise. From the formulation that interest
is to be paid on sums in arrears the conclusion can be drawn that interest is to be paid from the
time when the respective sum is due. For lack of deviating agreements the becoming due is, in the
event of price claims, determined by Art. 58.[32] Furthermore, Art. 84(1) CISG expressly stipulates
that on a price to be refunded, interest must be paid from the date on which the price was paid.
This rule proceeds on the assumption that the seller, within the period in which he has disposal
over the price, has a benefit from it, at least in the form of interest, and, therefore, sets the date
of the payment as the date from which on interest begins to run. This is the day when the payment
is actually made according to the contractually or legally (Arts. 57 and 58) provided procedure;
also in cases where the seller in individual cases had disposal of the means only later.[33]
As for the ending point, the obligation to pay interest ends with the time of payment which is
relatively uncomplicated. The same rules apply for the payment of interest as for the payment of
the principal claim. To the latter in turn Arts. 56, 57 and 58 should apply directly or by analogy.
Since the payment in many cases is considered as effected only at a later date than that on which
the debtor has caused it, a guess will have to be made as to the actual time of payment in
calculating interest if the transfer of the principal claim and the interest is made simultaneously.[34]
Similarly, under CISG Art. 84(1), interest runs until the demand for the restitution of the price
lapses, in particular by performance or effective setting off.[35]
The position discussed above is convincingly supported by the two Principles: UPICC Art.
7.4.9(1) provides in part that "the aggrieved party is entitled to interest [...] from the time when
payment is due to the time of payment"; the PECL adopts the same position by stating identically
that "the aggrieved party is entitled to interest [...] from the time when payment is due to the time
of payment".
As stated above, CISG recognizes the duty to pay interest (Arts. 78, 84(1)), which exists under
most legal systems and several international instruments such as the UPICC and the PECL.
Contrary to all other instruments and statutes, CISG does not, however, fix a rate of interest
because it proved impossible to agree upon a standard: the discount rate was thought to be
inappropriate for measuring credit costs; nor could agreement be reached on whether the credit
costs in the seller's or the buyer's country were to be selected.[36]
Since the amount of interest is not determined under CISG, this shortcoming is to be compensated
above all by agreement between the parties.[37] A contract clause that clearly spells out the method
for calculating the rate of interest and those scenarios in which interest may be included in a
damages award should eliminate much of the uncertainty surrounding this provision.[38] When the
parties have agreed the amount of interest, only in regard to specific claims for payment, e.g.
delay in paying the price, it is in the view of Enderlein & Maskow recommendable, because of the
difficulties in determining the amount of interest to apply this solution analogously to other
financial claims. Hence, the agreements between the parties should, so to speak, serve as the
general basis for taking a decision by analogy, insofar as there are no other clues.[39] However,
where the parties have agreed nothing, it is to some extent complex on what basis the amount of
interest under the CISG will have to be calculated.
Finding no clear guidance in CISG Arts. 78 and 84(1), many have referred to as a gap in the
Convention with regard to which rate of interest judges and arbitrators should award to injured
parties. However, in filling this gap in the Convention, one must above all ascertain whether the
gap is considered lacuna intra legem, i.e., when the matter is outside the scope of the Convention,
as opposed to a lacuna praeter legem, i.e., when the Convention applies to the issue but does not
expressly resolve it.[40] Although a majority of scholars considers the question of determining the
interest rate as being intra legem, or outside the scope of the Convention since it does not
expressly fix a rate of interest and is therefore governed by the domestic law applicable to the sales
contract, there is merit to the view of other authorities who consider the gap lacuna praeter
legem, and believe that the question should be resolved within the Convention itself. Their thesis
is that interest payment is itself not excluded from the Convention (matter governed by the
Convention), but rather the method of accomplishing it is not expressly resolved. The present
author holds the latter view, i.e. the question should be resolved within the Convention itself.
The text of Art. 7(2) is clear in that it requires, where a matter is governed by the Convention, that
the text of the Convention and the principles on which it is based have priority over any reference
to rules of law applicable by virtue of the conflicts provisions of private international law. Only if
the resolution of the problem cannot be found in the text of the Convention or its general
principles should one consult the domestic law applicable to the contract. Therefore, since it is
beyond dispute that payment of interest is a matter governed by the Convention, judges and
arbitrators in deciding on an applicable rate of interest in a decision should only refer to the
applicable domestic law by virtue of the rules of private international law if there is an absence of
general principles within the Convention to provide a solution. The first step in using the general
principles of the CISG to fill a gap in the Convention is to determine what general principles, if
any, are applicable. The Convention does not provide a list of these principles, nor does it indicate
where any are to be found. However, it is said that close scrutiny of the underlying themes of the
articles of the Convention provide a significant number of general principles with which one could
fill the interest rate gap. They include principles derived from Arts. 74, 84, 55, 57, 75 and 76. In
short, it is apparent that a number of general principles do exist which could assist one in the
determination of an applicable rate of interest. Arbitrators and judges should feel free to select
such principles in tailoring their interest awards for each factually sensitive situation. The general
principles afford judges and arbitrators latitude to ensure that a fair and just award is reached
without being constrained by national laws and procedures.[41]
Even though many solutions which differ greatly from each other can be found both in scholarly
writing and judicial practice, there seems to be the tendency to apply the lex contractus, i.e., the
law which would be applicable to the sales contract if it were not subject to the Convention. Thus,
in respect of the formula to calculate the rate of interest, the interest rate of the country of the
seller generally applies, at least where the rules of private international law of the forum are based
upon criteria comparable to those set forth by the 1980 EEC Convention on the Law Applicable
to Contractual Obligations. Absent a choice of law, this Convention makes applicable the law with
which the contract has the closest connection, as already mentioned above. This is presumed to
be the law where the party who is to effect the "characteristic performance"' has its habitual
residence, and since the characteristic performance has to be effected by the seller, it is the interest
rate of the country where the seller has its place of business which generally is applicable. Quid
iuris, however, where the seller's law does prohibit the payment of interest? In this line of cases,
the claim does not become unenforceable as suggested by several authors. It is here suggested,
that Art. 78 remains enforceable even in this line of cases, but that in order to calculate the rate
of interest recourse should be had to the level of interest generally applied in international
commerce in the particular trade concerned.[42]
Alternatively, an ICC award,[43] which suggests that the interest gap should be answered by the
general principles on which the CISG is based, as Art. 7(2) stipulates, derives its solution not from
the text of the Convention but instead by referring to UNIDROIT Principle Art. 7.4.9 and PECL
Art. 9:508 (ex Art. 4:507) as the general principles on which the CISG. Such an approach,
however, creates possible distortions in the application of the Convention by resorting to the
UNIDROIT Principles as a component of the general principles referenced in Art. 7(2). It is worth
noting at this point, however, that the two Principles provide clear guidance as to the rate of
interest after all. The weight of all current judicial authority is to the effect that it is inappropriate
to use the UNIDROIT Principles as an aid to the interpretation of CISG Art. 78. However, there
is arbitral authority to the effect that it is appropriate to so use the UNIDROIT Principles.[44] The
present author believes that the European Principles may function to the same effect in this point.
UPICC Art. 7.4.9(2) provides that: "The rate of interest shall be the average bank short-term
lending rate to prime borrowers prevailing for the currency of payment at the place for payment,
or where no such rate exists at that place, then the same rate in the State of the currency of
payment. In the absence of such a rate at either place the rate of interest shall be the appropriate
rate fixed by the law of the State of the currency of payment." This Article fixes in the first
instance as the rate of interest the average bank short-term lending rate to prime borrowers. This
solution seems to be that best suited to the needs of international trade and most appropriate to
ensure an adequate compensation of the harm sustained. The rate in question is the rate at which
the aggrieved party will normally borrow the money which it has not received from the non-performing party. That normal rate is the average bank short-term lending rate to prime borrowers
prevailing at the place for payment for the currency of payment. No such rate may however exist
for the currency of payment at the place for payment. In such cases, reference is made in the first
instance to the average prime rate in the State of the currency of payment. For instance, if a loan
is made in pounds sterling payable at Tunis and there is no rate for loans in pounds on the Tunis
financial market, reference will be made to the rate in the United Kingdom. In the absence of such
a rate at either place, the rate of interest will be the "appropriate" rate fixed by the law of the State
of the currency of payment. In most cases this will be the legal rate of interest and, as there may
be more than one, that most appropriate for international transactions. If there is no legal rate of
interest, the rate will be the most appropriate bank rate.[45]
This formula, although similar to the "joint proposal" raised at the Diplomatic Conference, is
distinctly different. The main concern of the socialist and developing nation delegations was that
by fixing the rate of interest in the seller's country, socialist and developing nations who used their
foreign export earnings to pay for their imports would be disadvantaged. This occurred since they
would normally have to resort to credit on foreign markets well above what they would be
compensated for under their own interest rates. UNIDROIT Principle Art. 7.4.9 remedies this
concern by fixing the applicable interest at a rate equal to the lending rate prevailing for the
currency of payment at the place of payment. Thus, socialist and developing nations, that maintain
foreign accounts to pay for their imports and must resort to credit on those markets if a party
defaults on the payment of the purchase price, are assured that they will receive adequate
protection and an equal return of interest. However, one problem could arise for nations that do
not maintain foreign accounts for imports and require payment in their own States. These States
would undoubtedly be duly compensated by a rate of interest fixed at the place of payment, i.e.,
their own State, but Art. 7.4.9 does not guard against a debtor's purposeful delay in payment so
as to obtain cheap credit or accrue extra sums. Thus, if the UNIDROIT Principles are to be
applied to fix an interest rate, judges and arbitrators must prevent buyers from taking advantage
of such situations. By applying the general principle of "unjust enrichment" in Art. 84 in
conjunction with Art. 7.4.9, the aggrieved party would be made whole and the party in bad faith
disgorged of all unduly received benefits.[46]
In a more general manner, PECL Art. 9:508(1) reads in pertinent part that the applicable rate is
"the average commercial bank short-term lending rate to prime borrowers prevailing for the
contractual currency of payment at the place where payment is due". The rate of interest is fixed
by reference to the average commercial bank short-term lending rate. This rate applies also in the
case of a long delay of payment since the creditor at the due date cannot know how long the
debtor will delay payment. Since interest rates differ, the lending rate for the currency of payment
(Art. 7:108) at the due place of payment (Art. 7:101) has been selected because this is the best
yardstick for assessing the creditor's loss. Unless otherwise agreed, interest is to be paid in the
same currency and at the same place as the principal sum. The parties are free to exclude or
modify para. (1) e.g. by fixing the rate of default interest and/or its currency in their contract.[47]
To conclude, it is to be noted that although the issue of applicable rate under the CISG has been
examined very often not only in legal writing, but in many court decisions and several arbitral
awards as well, it still creates difficulties. The absence of a specific formula to calculate the rate
of interest on sums in arrears has led some courts as well as several legal writers to consider, as
already mentioned above, the question of whether the lack of a formula fixing the rate of interest
must be dealt with as a lacuna praeter legem or as a lacuna intra legem. This had necessarily to
lead to diverging solutions, since under the CISG, the aforementioned kinds of gaps have to be
dealt with differently. In particular, different solutions have been adopted in a number of courts.
These different solutions can mainly be divided into two categories: those favoring the view that
the rate of interest has to be calculated on the basis of the domestic law; and those holding that
the issue de quo must be resolved by resorting to the "need to promote uniformity in the
application" of the CISG and, thus, to the general principles of the Convention. On the other hand,
it is to be noted that the rates of statutory interest and the methods of computing them vary
considerably. It is therefore recommended that the parties insert in their contracts a clause that
clearly spells out the method for calculating the rate of interest and those scenarios in which
interest may be included in a damages award should eliminate much of the uncertainty surrounding
this provision.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 18
1. See Alan F. Zoccolillo, Jr. in "Determination of the Interest Rate under the 1980 United
Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods: General Principles
vs. National Law": 1 Vindobona Journal of International Commercial Law and
Arbitration (1997); pp. 3-43. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/zoccolillo.html>.
3. See Gotanda, John Y. in "Awarding Interest in International Arbitration", 90 AJIL (1996);
pp. 41-42. Available online at <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>; TLDB Document
ID: 123400.
4. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention
on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel78.html>.
5. With regard to the awarding of interest, Gotanda submits that: The practice of awarding
interest as an element of damages is well established among the countries in Europe.
Countries in North and South America generally authorize the awarding of interest to
compensate a party for the loss of the use of money. Like their European and North and
South American counterparts, Asian countries, such as China, India, Japan and the
Republic of Korea, generally allow interest to be paid when a debtor defaults on a money
payment. Several countries do not allow interest as part of an arbitral award. Most of
these countries are in the Middle East and Africa, and have legal systems based on Shari'a
(Islamic law). The Shari'a is based on the teachings of the Koran, Islam's holy book,
which expressly prohibits the taking of interest, or riba. Some Islamic countries, such as
Egypt, have moved away from Shari'a toward more Western-style legal systems. In these
countries, either the payment of interest is expressly permitted in certain circumstances
or a similar fee is allowed as a "service" or as "administrative" costs. Other countries, such
as Iran, have adopted fundamentalist Islamic law, which strictly adheres to the Shari'a
principles, including the prohibition against the taking of interest. Even in Iran, however,
there is a limited exception to this prohibition. (Supra. note 3, pp. 42-50.)
6. See Lauterpacht, Hersch, Private Law Sources and Analogies of International Law, New
York, Toronto (1927); p. 145. TLDB Document ID: 104200.
7. See Comment 1 on UPICC Art. 7.4.9.
8. See Volker Behr in "The Sales Convention in Europe: From Problems in Drafting to
Problems in Practice": 17 Journal of Law and Commerce (1998); p. 268. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/behr.html>.
9. See ICC Award No. 9333, 10 ICC Bull. No. 2, 1999, p. 103. TLDB Document ID:
209333.
10. Supra. note 8, p. 283. For instance, in Germany, the general rate of legal interest is 4%
(Section 288 BGB), as compared to 5% when the parties are businessmen and interest
arises from commercial transactions (Section 353 HGB). The situation is now, or at least
until recently, not much better in some other European countries. Obviously, plaintiffs --
generally unpaid sellers -- want to recover interest at higher rates.
11. See Phanesh Koneru in "A General Review of Interest Issues Under the CISG Citing the
Ruling in this Case and other CISG Cases": CISG Case Presentation (Oct. 12, 1997); p.
11. Available online at <http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cisg/wais/db/cases2/927585il.html>.
12. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992);
p. 311. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
13. See Dionysios P. Flambouras in "The Doctrines of Impossibility of Performance and
clausula rebus sic stantibus in the 1980 Vienna Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods and the Principles of European Contract Law: A Comparative
Analysis": 13 Pace International Law Review (Fall 2001); p. 282. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/flambouras1.html>.
16. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 9:508. Comment B. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp78.html 17. See Franco Ferrari in "Specific Topics of the CISG in the Light of Judicial Application
and Scholarly Writing": 15 Journal of Law and Commerce (1995); pp. 1-126. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/2ferrari.html>.
18. See T.S. Twibell in "Implementation of the United Nations Convention on Contracts for
the International Sale of Goods (CISG) under Shari'a Law: Will Article 78 of the CISG
Be Enforced When the Forum Is an Islamic State?": 9 International Legal Perspectives
(1997); p. 71. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/twibell.html>.
19. See Peter Schlechtriem in "Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on Contracts for
the International Sale of Goods", Published by Manz, Vienna: 1986, p. 100. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem-78.html>.
20. See Eric C. Schneider in "Measuring Damages under the CISG", available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/cross/cross-74.html>.
23. See Christian Thiele in "Interest on Damages and Rate of Interest Under Article 78 of the
U.N. Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods": 2 Vindobona Journal
of International Commercial Law and Arbitration (1998); pp. 3-35. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/thiele.html>.
24. See Comment 3 on UPICC Art. 7.4.9.
25. Supra. note 16, Comment C.
29. See Comment on UPICC Art. 7.4.10.
38. See Jeffrey S. Sutton in "Measuring Damages Under the United Nations Convention on
the International Sale of Goods": 50 Ohio State Law Journal (1989); pp. 737-752.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/sutton.html>.
40. See Franco Ferrari in "Uniform Application and Interest Rates Under the Vienna Sales
Convention": 24 GA. J. Int'l & Comp. L.; p. 471. Indeed, the solutions to the same
problem can widely differ from each other depending on whether they were perceived as
gaps intra legem or praeter legem. Undoubtedly, the setting forth of a criterion to be used
to decide whether a gap must be considered a lacuna intra legem or praeter legem would
have favored the uniform application of the Convention. However, the CISG does not set
forth any useful criterion to determine in concreto when a gap is to be considered as being
a lacuna praeter legem as opposed to a lacuna intra legem. This will be evidenced by the
different solutions proposed in relation to the issue of what formula should be used to
calculate the rate of interest in international sales contracts. The absence of such guidance
raises the question of whether the issue of determining the rate of interest has to be dealt
with as a matter governed by the Convention, but not expressly settled in it (lacuna
praeter legem), or as one excluded from the sphere of application of the Convention
(lacuna intra legem). (See Franco Ferrari in "Uniform Application and Interest Rates
Under the 1980 Vienna Sales Convention": Cornell Review of the Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (1995); pp. 3-19. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/1ferrari.html>.)
43. ICC Arbitration Case No. 8128 of 1995. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/wais/db/cases2/958128i1.html>.
44. See Albert H. Kritzer in "Editorial remarks on the manner in which the UNIDROIT
Principles may be used to interpret or supplement CISG Article 78". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/principles/uni78.html>. See e.g., Vienna Arbitration proceeding SCH-4318 of 14 June and Vienna Arbitration proceeding SCH-4366 of 14
June 1994.
45. See Comment 2 on UPICC Art. 7.4.9.
48. Supra. note 16, Notes 2, 3.
CHAPTER 19. CHANGE OF CIRCUMSTANCES
The term "change of circumstances" is used here to refer collectively to a host of
different doctrines, applied nationally and internationally, that deal with changes in the
economic, legal and business realities underlying a contractual agreement. On the national
level, these doctrines include the American doctrine of commercial impracticability, the
German doctrine of wegfall der geschäftsgrundlage, unmöglichkeit, the French doctrines of
force majeure and imprévision, the English doctrine of frustration and the Swiss doctrine of
impossibility without fault. On the international level, reference can be made to the Vienna
Convention of the Law of Treaties of 1969, where article 61 deals with impossibility of performance, and article 62 defines "fundamental change of circumstances" in terms of rebus sic stantibus. Also, a number of international organizations and institutions have attempted to define instances in which the setting aside of a contract is warranted.[1]
As to be furthered below, it seems that the law has gradually changed from absolute contractual
obligations, the strict pacta sunt servanda, towards more flexible attitudes, especially in relation
to changed circumstances.[2]
With regard to whether courts should intervene to provide relief or require an adjustment in the
obligation of performance of a contract when an unforeseen frustrating event occurs, the
Modernist camp urges, albeit on differing theoretical bases, that intervention by courts to fill a gap
in the parties' agreement is required. The occurrence of a contingency or frustrating event that was
unforeseeable at the time of contracting creates circumstances that were not within the
contemplation of the parties, and therefore performance exceeds the assent induced and given.
Consequently, intervention is required. Economic theory and risk sharing based on "fairness" are
two prevailing views on the methodology to be employed by the courts in gap-filling.[3]
Generally speaking, this principle of changed circumstances will be a tool providing more equity
than the harsh distinction between "possibility" and "impossibility" of performance of an
obligation.[4] It is to be noted that not all changes in circumstance may affect the contract. Only
changes in circumstances which are known or should have been known by both parties to be an
assumption upon which the contract is concluded are relevant. It is only if these circumstances no
longer exist that the common Basis for the transaction disappears.[5] Further, an important
restriction is to be borne in mind: a change in circumstances will not be taken into account if it
occurred during a delay in performance of the person alleging application of the doctrine, this
because the principle is based on the "good faith" concept.[6]
At the outset, it is to be clarified that the discussion below will be focused on changed
circumstances relating to non-performance rather than invalidity and therefore, for example, initial
impossibility will not be studied in this PART.[7] In this chapter, a brief review is firstly made upon
the doctrine underlying the principle of changed circumstances, i.e. rebus sic stantibus. Once this
doctrine is examined generally, different approaches to changes of circumstances, nationally or
internationally, are to be outlined briefly. Then the two major legal concepts, i.e. force majeure
and hardship which are exceptions to the basic rule pacta sunt servanda, dealing with the problem
of changed circumstances are to be considered on a general and theoretical basis. Finally, a
particular regard will be had to the rights or relieves concerning changed circumstances established
under the studied international instruments, namely the CISG, UPICC and PECL.
19.2 UNSDERLYING DOCTRINCE; REBUS SIC STANTIBUS
Generally speaking, international commercial contracts impose legally binding obligations and a
non-performing party is liable for damages. A basic and it seems universally accepted principle of
contract law is "pacta servanda sunt". This principle means that each party to an agreement is
responsible for its non-execution, even if the cause of the failure is beyond his power and was not
or could not be foreseen at the time of signing the agreement.[8] It reflects natural justice and
economic requirements because it binds a person to its promises and protects the interests of the
promisee. Since effective economic activity is not possible without reliable promises, the
importance of this principle has to be underlined.[9]
The sanctity of contract is, understandably, a paramount feature of the law of contract. As a matter
of principle, parties must adhere to the terms of their contract: "It is a fundamental principle of
law, which is constantly being proclaimed by international courts, that contractual undertakings
must be respected. The rule pacta sunt servanda is the basis of every contractual relationship."[10]
No doubt international arbitrators stick, in principle, to pacta. Moreover, Pacta sunt servanda is
considered a cornerstone of the lex mercatoria.[11] However, practice has demonstrated that on
many occasions this principle may lead to the opposite of its aim. That is to say, the situation
existing at the conclusion of the contract may subsequently have changed so completely that the
parties, acting as reasonable persons, would not have made the contract, or would have made it
differently, had they known what was going to happen.[12] As an exception, therefore, the obligation
to perform may be excused if extraordinary circumstances render performance literally or virtually
impossible.[13] It is the application of the doctrine of changed circumstances or so-called (clausula)
rebus sic stantibus
One trend of thought about the foundations of these excuses stems from one of the principal
underpinnings of contractual obligations. Contract liability stems from consent. If an event occurs
that is totally outside the contemplation of the parties and the event drastically shifts the nature of
foreseen contractual risks, is there truly consent? Under this line of thinking, one can infer that the
parties did not intend that performance would have to be rendered if an unexpected event would
create a radical change in the nature of performance. If this inference is sound, one can conclude
that the contract did not cover the unexpected event that has occurred. Under this reasoning, the
court must then supply a term to cover an omitted case. Thus viewed, relief for impossibility or
hardship does not interfere with freedom of contract.[14] Therefore, not only lots of judicial or
arbitral awards but also the majority of modern writers accept the doctrine of rebus sic stantibus,
which "involves the implication of a term that the obligations of an agreement would end [or be
adjusted] if there has been a change of circumstances."[15] An important aspect of the doctrine is
that it focuses upon changes that would contradict the "parties' shared expectations" and thereby
"defeat their apparent objectives".[16] The main issue here is the choice to be made between the
strict application of pacta sunt servanda or so-called "sanctity of contracts" and the possible
application of the (clausula) rebus sic stantibus. In this respect, Goldman believes that pacta sunt
servanda simply means that contracts which have legally come into existence and continue to be
in force, must be observed. It means the inviolability, not unchangeability of contracts.[17]
Nonetheless, there are some who seem to believe that the application of the doctrine (clausula)
rebus sic stantibus (a contract is binding only as long and as far as (literally) matters remain the
same as they were at the time of conclusion of the contract), if broadly interpreted, can be used
to erode the binding nature of contractual promises very substantially.[18] Therefore, the principle
"Rebus sic stantibus" is universally considered as being of strict and narrow interpretation, as a
dangerous exception to the principle of sanctity of contracts. Whatever opinion or interpretation
lawyers of different countries may have about the "concept" of changed circumstances as an
excuse for nonperformance, they will doubtless agree on the necessity to limit the application of
the so-called "doctrine rebus sic stantibus" (sometimes referred to as "frustration", "force
majeure", "imprévision", and the like) to cases where compelling reasons justify it, having regard
not only to the fundamental character of the changes, but also to the particular type of the contract
involved, to the requirements of fairness and equity and to all circumstances of the case. As a
general rule, one should be particularly reluctant to accept it when there is no gap or lacuna in the
contract and when the intent of the parties has been clearly expressed. Caution is especially called
for, moreover, in international transactions where it is generally much less likely that the parties
have been unaware of the risk of a remote contingency or unable to formulate it precisely.[19] For
example, the parties to a contract may agree that force majeure will have certain specific
consequences for their contractual performance or with respect to termination of the contract.
They also can decide that their contractual obligations, or some of them, will not be affected by
force majeure. It is clear, however, that a limitation on the right to invoke force majeure as an
excuse for non-performance cannot be presumed, but requires instead an express contractual
provision to that effect.[20]
19.3 DIFFERENT APPROACHES TO CHANGED CIRCUMSTANCES
19.3.1 Historical Review
Historically, the concept clausula rebus sic stantibus was recognized in international law and
found its way into eighteenth century codifications of private law, but was subsequently criticized
because of its vagueness and lack of certainty; not surprisingly, therefore, the clausula doctrine
fell into oblivion in the late 18th and the 19th centuries: the heyday of "classical" contractual
doctrine when freedom of contract, economic liberalism and certainty of law reigned supreme.[21]
Nineteenth century liberalism, which accorded absolute priority to party autonomy and thus to the
literal contents of a contract, either set aside the clausula rebus concept or sharply reduced its
influence in most civil law countries. The rule that the will of the parties as freely expressed in their
contract is the law of the parties and must not be changed by the courts, became the leading
principle of contract law. The clausula rebus sic stantibus principle survived mainly in public
international law (the law of nations).[22]
In our times, a backswing in legal thinking can be observed under the influence of the ideas of
good faith and equity, contract law abandoned the doctrine of absolute obligations and legal
systems started to provide for the discharge of one or both parties when a contract becomes
impossible to perform. The results of this backswing differ, however, from country to country. In
many systems this was achieved by referring to the concept of force majeure, in England by the
doctrine of frustration. In the twentieth century a number of new theories emerged, for example
imprévision, frustration of the common venture, impracticability and Wegfall der
Geschäftsgrundlage. These extended the existing doctrines beyond the sphere of absolute
impossibility to situations where unexpected changes in circumstances made performance far more
expensive than anticipated. In some legal systems, like the French, such situations produce no
effect. In other systems, like the English, it may be synonymous with impossibility, while in some,
like the German or American, it may allow the court to adjust the contract.[23]
Thus, the modern trend is to recognize the established doctrines of impossibility of performance
and frustration of the venture and to add to it a doctrine of excessive hardship, where, because of
changed circumstances, a contract has become excessively burdensome on one of the parties, the
party subjected to that burden may request a discharge of the contract, or, alternatively, its
modification to reflect an exchange of values in accordance with market values at the time of the
changed circumstances.[24]
19.3.2 National Doctrines
Arguably, under a variety of names, most, if not all, legal systems recognize changed
circumstances as an excuse for contractual non-performance. In this respect, it should be observed
that national concepts, when applied in the international arena, are modified to suit the needs of
international transacting. It therefore, makes little sense to detail the different national practices
in this respect. However, in order not to get confused and to dig out - perhaps - some common
ground in this difficult area of basic problems of contract law, a brief comparison of these concepts
is useful to help one understand the prevailing international definition of change of circumstances.
For a full picture, however, the following review will focus on the remedial structure rather than
individual provisions of different domestic legal systems.
In general, national legal systems contain a rule that changed circumstances may affect the binding
force of a contract. This possibility is known under the maxim rebus sic stantibus: the contract
remains binding "provided that things remain as they are". However, the concept that a party's
contractual obligations can be excused because of changes in surrounding circumstances takes a
different form in each national legal system. For instance, frustration under the common law is not
the equivalent of force majeure or Unmöglichkeit nor is force majeure Unmöglichkeit in civil law;
even force majeure under Belgian law is not force majeure under French law. As stated by Rimke:
"The approach of municipal legal systems to the problem of changed circumstances varies from
country to country. Although all these concepts are related to each other, since they share
important features, the distinction between them is extremely important in drafting choice of law
clauses in international contracts."[25]
In American law, section 2-615 of the UCC excuses contractual performance when presupposed
conditions upon which the contract is based have not been met. Also, section 268 (2) of the
Restatement (Second) of Contracts deals with the same contingency. Both provisions have
departed from the old common law rule of impossibility and have adopted the new test of
commercial impracticability. This test evolved from an "all-or-nothing remedy" to a "loss-sharing
doctrine". Thus, excuse or partial relief is awarded if the occurrence of a certain contingency has
made the performance of a commercial contract impracticable, i.e., unnecessarily burdensome,
unprofitable or unfair to one of its parties. The rationale behind this rule is that no one in the
business world is expected to work for free, and parties should not be encouraged to take
advantage unjustifiably of the misfortunes of their partners; otherwise, the general stability of the
institution of contracting would be threatened. It was, thus, thought far better to introduce the
"flexible adjustment machinery" of UCC section 2-615 and Restatement section 268 (2), instead
of the common law test of impossibility.[26]
In English law, the doctrine of "frustration of purpose" excuses performance when the
circumstances have changed so much that the performance required by the contract is radically
different from that which was initially undertaken by the parties.[27] However, though less far-reaching or more strictly than its American counterpart, this common law practice on the other
side of the Atlantic is not substantially different from that of American courts. More recently,
English judges have been generally reluctant to find that a particular contract has been frustrated.[28]
English courts have shown a willingness to imply in all contracts a condition to the effect that if
the performance of a contract becomes physically or legally impossible, or if possible only in a very
different manner from that originally contemplated, then the contract is dischargeable. The
frustrating circumstances, however, must have arisen without the fault of either party. Frustration
of the contract may be brought on by a variety of situations, including, for example, physical
destruction of the subject matter of the contract, or subsequent legal changes, provided the
contingency was not within the parties' contemplations. However, mere hardship is not sufficient
under English common law to discharge, or even partially discharge, performance. Also,
frustration affecting only part of the contract is subject to the normal conditions of frustration, and
only arises in connection with severable contracts or where the supervening event is temporary.[29]
In German law, the theory of Wegfall der Geschäftsgrundlage (disappearance of the Basis of the
transaction) covers the effect of changed circumstances on the contract. It ensues from German
court practice and "unmöglichkeit", as embodied in Art. 275 of the German Civil Code (BGB),
and provides relief for cases where the original economic basis of the contract has changed. When
the circumstances have unforeseeably and substantially changed, the foundations of the transaction
have been destroyed and the parties are no longer bound to their original contractual
commitments. Requesting the original performance of the contract would constitute bad faith (Art.
242 BGB requires that the contract be performed in good faith.). The Wegfall der
Geschäftsgrundlage was quite easily applied in the years of galoping inflation after both World
Wars. However, it has been less easily accepted with regard to commercial contracts concluded
between businessmen. At present Wegfall der Geschäftsgrundlage is applied rather restrictively.[30]
French contract law does not provide relief for changed circumstances which make contract
performance more onerous but not impossible. The often quoted French doctrine of imprévision
is only applied by French administrative courts to contracts concluded with public entities. In
commercial contracts, the agreed contract price is not affected by increased costs or currency
depreciation.[31] The doctrine of imprévision is developed by the Conseil d'Etat in connection with
contracts involving public services, derived from state practice and based only indirectly on Art.
1134 of the French Civil Code (good faith).[32] The Swiss law of contract has much in common with
the French law. In addition to drawing on parallel sources, they also provide for very similar
solutions. The Swiss Federal Tribunal has admitted that some long-term contracts may be
terminated because of an unforeseeable and fundamental change of circumstances on the basis of
Art. 2 of the Code civil (good faith). Only changes which would unjustly enrich one of the parties
give rise to such relief. Rebus sic stantibus, however, has to be applied restrictively.[33]
The impossibility and foreseeability elements of the frustration doctrine make up the core of the
French force majeure and Swiss impossibility doctrines. The French and Swiss doctrines are based
on only a few statutory provisions. Both systems enjoy a wealth of court practice from which the
details of the doctrines of force majeure and impossibility are drawn. Both permit excusing
contractual obligations only in cases of impossibility, unless there is a contractual clause to the
contrary. Mere hardship is not sufficient to excuse performance. In addition to demonstrating that
performance was rendered impossible, one must show that the occurrence of a force majeure
event was unforeseen and not a result of either party's fault. Also, the unforeseen event must have
been unavoidable in the sense that the party seeking an excusal of performance could not have
prevented it. The harshness of this rule is not as severe as it appears, for it is applied in light of the
good faith and equity requirements encompassed in Art. 1134 of the French Civil Code and Art.
2 of the Swiss Civil Code. In fact, international tribunals have awarded relief in cases where the
facts far from demonstrated impossibility of performance. This also seems to be the position
adopted by the national courts of both states. This brings the definition of force majeure or
impossibility very near, if not identical, to that articulated in the doctrines of imprévision and
wegfall der geschäftsgrundlage.[34]
Among other systems, in Italian law, Art. 1467 of the Codice civile provides relief when the
performance of one party has become excessively onerous as a consequence of extraordinary and
unforeseeable events and when the party has not assumed the risk for such changes. In Dutch law,
Art. 6.5.3.11 of the Nieuw Burgerlijk Wetboek (New Civil Code) provides for the adaptation of
the contract when circumstances have unforeseeably and substantially changed. However, the
travaux préparatoires show that this possibility is exceptional and has to be applied with much
restraint. Japanese law has a theory of changed circumstances, but applies it quite restrictively.
Under Belgian law, even under Belgian administrative law, no general theory of imprévision is
recognized.[35]
To sum up, different legal concepts deal with the doctrine of changed circumstances and provide
for the discharge of the duty to perform of one or both parties when a contract has become
unexpectedly onerous or impossible to perform. This principle is considered by some
commentators to be a sort of contrariety to pacta sunt servanda but is really in healthy tension,
an attenuation, covering all of the substantial varieties among different national systems of excuse
concepts or varieties of relief from an unjust application of pacta sunt servanda. Lumping together
related but not identical concepts, this includes impossibility, imprévision, frustration, Wegfall der
Geschäftsgrundlage and force majeure.[36] However, it is to be noted that in most laws overlapping
legal concepts can be found; for instance, English "frustration" and American "impracticability"
contain elements of both impossibility and hardship. Nonetheless, the classic concept of force
majeure is primarily directed at settling the problems resulting from non-performance, either by
suspension or by termination. Concepts like imprévision or hardship are mainly directed at the
adaptation of the contract.[37]
19.3.3 International Perspective
19.3.3.1 Public international law
A comparative look at public international law (the law of nations) is justified by the experience
that general problems of contract law are more or less the same in private law and public
international law. It is said that the assimilation of international contracts to which states are
Parties to treaties is a technique resorted to in many texts.[38]
Under the law of treaties, the question of changed circumstances is quite settled, and the Vienna
Convention on the Law of Treaties of 1969 (hereinafter in this Chapter "Vienna Convention"),
under Arts. 61 and 62, recognizes two instances where performance can be excused because of
extraneous events. Art. 61 deals with situations in which performance has become impossible
because the object of the treaty is unavailable. The "unavailability of the object of a treaty" has
been widely defined to include instances other than physical destruction. Accordingly, impossibility
of performance has extended beyond cases of material impossibility to include those involving legal
impossibility. In either case, the impossibility must to be absolute; otherwise, performance is not
excused, but merely suspended. Art. 62 provides for instances where, due to a fundamental change
in the circumstances in which a treaty was concluded, the parties' obligations have become
radically transformed. Such a change warrants withdrawing, terminating or suspending a treaty,
and, in some cases, it may also be a sufficient ground for the party disadvantaged by the change
to request a revision of the original contract. There is a consensus among jurists that the doctrine
of fundamental change of circumstances, kept within defined limits, embodies a general principle
of law.[39]
However, it is carefully worded in the Vienna Convention so as not to encourage the over-use of
the principle and thus to avoid uncertainties as to the sanctity of international treaties: The
wording of Art. 62 demonstrates the exceptional character of rebus sic stantibus. It is subordinate
to the more general principle of pacta sunt servanda, as set out in Art. 26 of the Vienna
Convention. The change in circumstance has to be fundamental. It has to jeopardize the survival
of the State. Simple loss of economic gain or currency reforms are insufficient. As the
International Court stated in the Fisheries Jurisdiction case, the changes must be vital: they have
to "imperil the existence or vital development of one of the parties". Moreover, the change in
circumstances has to be unforeseeable.[40]
It is to be noted that the Vienna Convention is applicable only to treaties between sovereign states
on a political level. It is not applicable to contracts between private parties or to contracts with
an international institution such as the World Bank. However, several articles of the convention
provide a principle for treaty obligations capable of application to private contracts. Several
arbitral decisions have cited the principle pacta sunt servanda as a basic principle of international
law, often using the Vienna Convention for support.[41] However, the advocates of this view almost
always ignore the competing doctrine of international law which implies a clausula rebus sic
stantibus in every treaty, making the treaty binding only in situations where the original conditions
under which the treaty was made continue to exist.[42] Nonetheless, Horn believes that "article 62
[of the Vienna Convention] is a strong argument for the existence of a general legal principle
which might also be relevant to transnational contracts with or between private parties."[43] The
Iran-US Claims Tribunal also on the basis, among other things, of Art. 62 of the Vienna
Convention rules: The concept of changed circumstances, also referred to as rebus sic stantibus,
has in its basic form been incorporated into so many legal systems that it may be regarded as a
general principle of law; it has also found a widely recognized expression in Art. 62 of the Vienna
Convention.[44]
19.3.3.2 International commercial practice
Does international practice, particularly international commercial arbitration, recognizes the effects
of changed circumstances on the performance of contracts? It is said that international commercial
practice, whether emanating from the Iran-U.S. Claims Tribunal or other arbitral tribunals, regards
rebus sic stantibus (sometimes referred to as "frustration", "force majeure", "imprévision", and
the like) as a general principle of law.[45]
On more than one occasion, it is held that under a variety of names, most, if not all, legal systems
recognize force majeure as an excuse for contractual non-performance. Force majeure therefore
can be considered a general principle of law.[46] The assertion is limited, however. Tribunals have
adopted a reservation that the rebus sic stantibus doctrine, though general in the sense that it is
applicable regardless of a clause to the effect, still should be regarded as an exception to the
sanctity rule. Acting accordingly, tribunals have required parties to plead and prove the condition
of rebus sic stantibus. In addition to pleading and proving force majeure, a party invoking it must
have notified his contractual partner of the existence of the disruptive event and his intention to
terminate or suspend the contractual relationship because of it. In a word, force majeure
conditions have to be pleaded, proved, communicated to the other party and narrowly interpreted.
Further, questions relating to force majeure are considered ones of fact, and, thus, their legal
effects very much depend on the circumstances of each case.[47]
Tribunals accepting the above definition of the scope and role of rebus sic stantibus are inclined
to confine the application of the doctrine to its narrowest possible boundaries. This is particularly
evident in tribunals' allocations of losses ensuing from the occurrence of a force majeure. Even
if performance is excused, arbitrators refrain, in general, from equitably allocating the ensuing
losses. The rule is to let the loss lie where it falls, regardless of the equities of the situation. By
contrast, other awards articulating a more liberal approach tend to attach to rebus sic stantibus
a broader scope, and are more inclined to adapt the parties' relationship to the new status quo that
resulted from the force majeure conditions. Thus, the loss does not have to lie where it falls, but
is equitably allocated. Each of these two approaches is the product of either the classical or
modern contractual models. At this juncture, it should be mentioned that any excuse or suspension
of contractual performance because of changed circumstances is, in principle, a departure from the
strict application of the classical theory. Nonetheless, modern classical theorists do not adhere to
such a strict model, which has been greatly modified to allow for more flexibility towards modem
needs of contracting.[48]
Finally, it should be noted that in practice, although "force majeure", "rebus sic stantibus",
"frustration" and "changed circumstances" or the like are terms of frequent usage in international
arbitral awards, arbitrators do not attach to these terms the same definitions as those articulated
in national jurisdictions. A study of international arbitral awards will demonstrate how international
tribunals have amalgamated these different national doctrines into what is generally referred to as
changed circumstances, or so-called rebus sic stantibus. At the most, it can be claimed that a
broad distinction is maintained between, on the one hand, absolute impossibility and, on the other
hand, all the other above-stated doctrines that denote a change in the context in which the parties'
agreement was concluded.
19.3.4 Conclusion
As in municipal systems, so in international law, public or private, it is recognized that the doctrine
of changed circumstances, also referred to as rebus sic stantibus (sometimes referred to as
"frustration", "force majeure", "imprévision", hardship and the like) may justify the non-performing party's right to termination or adaptation of the contract. Although the various
approaches contain very different responses, the doctrine of changed circumstances may be
regarded as a general principle of law. Thus, if a change in the circumstances surrounding an
international commercial contract occurs, a party to that contract seeking relief from contractual
liability with a modification or termination of the contract, in the absence of any contractual
provision on such issues, may have recourse to the objective norms of the law, national or
international, applicable to the contract.
19.4 DEFINITIONS OF FORCE MAJEURE AND HARDSHIP
Generally, changes in circumstances may have two different effects on a contract: they can render
the contractual performance either impossible or (only) more burdensome for a party so as to
create a "hardship" for it.[49] This leads us to the important and crucial question as to the concepts
of hardship and force majeure. However, a clear distinction of the meaning of both terms in
commercial practice is not always easy. There are indeed borderline cases, which cannot be
labelled as falling in one or the other basket exclusively. Practitioners of international arbitration
will also agree that there is a great confusion as to the use of these two terms. Even in important
international contracts, they are often inserted as synonyms.[50] Nonetheless, the following
paragraphs attempt to review the two concepts on a general and theoretical basis.
19.4.1 Force Majeure
The concept of force majeure, providing for the discharge of one or both parties when a contract
has become impossible to perform, "has evolved progressively in international trade practice by
assuming many original and autonomous features distinct from similar legal concepts."[51] It is said
that the roots of force majeure are in the Roman concept of vis maior, which serves as a limit to
liability not based on fault.[52] Others submit that the roots of the classic concept lie in the Code
Napoléon, from which the words force majeure (an irresistible compulsion or coercion) are
taken.[53]
The term force majeure does not have an authoritative definition. As outlined above, the approach
of municipal legal systems to situations of force majeure varies from country to country. In the
practice of the European Court of Justice, force majeure has been defined to be an event unusual,
unforeseeable and beyond the trader's control, the consequences of which could not have been
avoided even if all due care had been exercised.[54] On the other hand, the Court has emphasized
that the concept of force majeure differs in content in different areas of law and in its various
spheres of application and that the precise meaning of the concept therefore has to be decided by
reference to the legal context in which it is intended to operate.[55]
Generally, the term may be used as a general term referring to some kind of event that serves as
a basis for an exemption from liability, and therefore certain general characteristics of the
conception of force majeure can be determined: "The legal elements for the qualification of an
event as force majeure (vis maior, act of God, etc.) are essentially the same in most legislations,
and court decisions show a universal trend to a comparable restrictive interpretation. These
elements are (i) that the event is of an external nature, (ii) that it could not be foreseen or
prevented and (iii) that it renders performance of a contractual obligation impossible at all or for
a certain time."[56] This is confirmed by Art. 7.1.7 of the UNIDROIT Principles where, under the
headline of "Force majeure", it is stated that a party's non-performance is excused if that party
proves that the non-performance was due to an impediment beyond its control, and that it could
not reasonably be expected to have taken the impediment into account at the time of the
conclusion of the contract or to have avoided or overcome the impediment or its consequences.
In most cases the term force majeure refers to an external event that is unforeseeable and
irresistible which makes the performance of the contract at least practically impossible. If we
accept this definition we can also say that the relation of impossibility to force majeure is that
force majeure can be defined as qualified impossibility: it is impossibility restricted by the type of
cause and foreseeability.[57] In more general terms, it can be said that force majeure occurs when
the performance of a contract is impossible due to unforeseeable events beyond the control of the
parties.[58]
19.4.2 Hardship
As discussed above, force majeure, which is aimed to settle the problems resulting from non-performance either by suspension or termination, is a fundamental change in the circumstances
beyond the control of the parties that affects the existing contractual obligations and is ground for
relief from some or all contractual duties. But in many cases where either or both parties maintain
an economic interest in continued contractual cooperation as is typical for long-term contracts
interrupted halfway in their execution, there is a sort of consensus that other solutions must be
found. Such solutions are usually found in the context of "hardship clauses", which are frequently
introduced into contracts in international trade.
Hardship can be understood as a situation, which does not quite amount to being a force majeure.
It means that the performance of a contract has become more onerous for the performing party.
A typical example of hardship would be a steep rise in the prices of raw materials after the
conclusion of the contract.[59] Although most modern legislations have rules to cope with such
hardship situations (which roughly fall under the so-called clausula rebus sic stantibus), accepted
solutions by national laws as well as court decisions and legal doctrine show a remarkable degree
of variation. Nonetheless, the circumstances in which hardship generally exists (as usually set out
in hardship clauses) normally incorporate three elements. First, the circumstances must have arisen
beyond the control of either party; self-induced hardship is irrelevant. Second, they must be of
fundamental character. Third, they must be entirely uncontemplated and unforeseeable.[60]
A clear descriptive definition of hardship is contained in Art. 6.2.2 of the UNIDROIT Principles.
This article defines hardship as a situation where the occurrence of events fundamentally alters the
equilibrium of the contract, provided that those events meet the requirements laid down therein.[61]
According to this definition, hardship can also occur in situations where the value of what the
performing party is to receive in return for his performance has diminished, whether or not this has
affected his ability to perform. This definition of hardship would seem to include force majeure
(qualified impossibility) and some cases of impossibility outside force majeure as well as other
types of events that fundamentally affect the balance of the contract. Impossibility of performance
is not necessarily required and there is no reference to not being able to avoid or overcome the
situation.[62] The concept of hardship contained in the UNIDROIT Principles intends to solve
problems of such fundamentally altered circumstances by adapting the contract to the new
situation. It appears justifiable to speak today, with respect to complex long-term contracts, of a
duty on the parties, to renegotiate in good faith on the needed adjustment.[63]
19.4.3 Comparison
The concepts of hardship and force majeure seem to be related to each other, particularly since
they share some features: they both cater to situations of changed circumstances. The concepts
of hardship and force majeure constitute exceptions to the principle pacta sunt servanda; they
apply in situations where the circumstances existing at the conclusion of the contract have
subsequently changed so drastically that the parties would not have made the contract, or
would have made it differently had they known what was going to happen. This impression is
intensified by the fact that contractual hardship clauses on the one hand and force majeure
clauses on the other hand have developed a certain parallelism. To some extent, the concepts
of force majeure and hardship overlap.
Nevertheless, these conceptions also differ from each other and no specific overall trend may
be traced.[64] They are implemented in different ways. The difference between the two concepts
is most aptly described in such a way: hardship is at stake where the performance of the
disadvantaged party has become much more burdensome, but not impossible, while force
majeure means that the performance has become impossible for the party concerned, at least
temporarily. Moreover, there seems to be a functional difference between the two concepts.
Hardship constitutes a reason for a change in the contractual program of the parties and has a
deeper influence on the implementation of the contract than normal variants which come up in
this process, however hardship is nevertheless related to the fulfillment of the contract. The aim
of the parties remains to implement the contract. Force majeure, however, is situated in the
context of non-performance, and deals with the suspension or termination of the contract.[65] In
other words, hardship occurs where the performance of the disadvantaged party has become
much more burdensome, but not impossible. On the other hand, force majeure, means that the
performance of the party concerned has, at least temporarily, become impossible. The classical
concept of force majeure is primarily directed at settling the problems resulting from non-performance, either by suspension or by termination. The concept of hardship, however, is
mainly directed at the adaptation of the contract.[66]
The comparison of force majeure and hardship stated above may give a primary insight into
the structure and functioning of these concepts in general. With the international contractual
practice, measures oriented towards uniform general concepts of force majeure and hardship
have been developed. In order to understand the two major concepts, a particular regard will
be had below to the deliberations on force majeure and hardship in the three studied
instruments, which are useful for the interpretation of force majeure or hardship clauses and
even relevant to tackling contracts affected by changed circumstances in the absence of such
clauses.
19.5 GENERAL APPROACHES IN THE STUDIED INSTRUMENTS
The doctrine of changed circumstances has found a widely recognized expression in the CISG,
UNIDROIT Principles and PECL, inspired by public international law and international
commercial practice. They combine the different domestic rules and compromise between various
approaches. However, the relevant circumstances and their consequences concerning the two
major concepts vary to some extend under the three international instruments. In the following,
a brief review will be made, and more details on the relevant provisions will be found in Chapters
20 and 21.
19.5.1 Approach under the CISG
Under the CISG, Art. 79 deals with the circumstances in which the buyer or seller may be excused
from performance of his contractual obligations because of an extraneous event that is judged
sufficiently important to warrant the excuse--what in the common law is referred to as frustration
of the contract and in civilian legal systems under such headings as force majeure, cause
étrangère, and Wegfall der Geschaftsgrundlage. The Article is probably one of the most difficult
in the whole convention for several reasons.[67] Given the complexities it is focused here mainly on
some of the more salient features of Art. 79.
Art. 79 is a compromise between the civil law doctrine, which bases impossibility on the lack of
fault of the obligor and bars on award of damages, and the common law approach, which views
impossibility as an exception from absolute liability and therefore terminates the contract. Like the
ULIS, the CISG in general, and its force majeure provision in particular, have been widely
criticized as linguistic compromises lacking in substance. It has been suggested that "the outcome
of a dispute governed by this CISG Provision may ultimately turn on whether a court chooses to
emphasize the common law or civil law" view, or that of the other legal systems throughout the
world. The provision's malleability may undercut its ability to guide the international business
person. Nevertheless, its existence demonstrates the universally held view that in certain
circumstances, at least, a force majeure event should excuse the non-performance.[68]
It is said that the CISG addresses the changed circumstances issue in Art. 79 in an attempt to
create uniformity and tackle the problem of changed circumstances on an international level.
Therefore, the solutions adopted in CISG Art. 79 do not follow any of the national laws as such.
It does not use the terms force majeure, frustration or the like, and it forms a system of its own
autonomic from the national systems. In other words, the CISG avoids reference to existing
concepts as it develops a system of its own. However, this concept does not solve the problem
entirely. It is likely that Art. 79 will be the Convention's least successful provision. The most
discussed problem in the context of Art. 79 is whether radically changed circumstances (hardship),
where the performance of one of the parties has become much more onerous and difficult, but not
impossible, falls within the scope of this provision. Because of Art. 79's vagueness, however, it
cannot be determined with sufficient certainty how this issue can be decided on the basis of the
CISG. The adaptation of the contract by the judge is, moreover, not expressly allowed by the
Convention, and must therefore be regarded as impossible. For these reasons, contracting parties
are urged to include in their contracts a provision dealing with the matter of changed
circumstances in the manner desired by the parties.[69] In this respect, the UNIDROIT Principles and
the PECL serve once again as a supplementary source of CISG's interpretation and application.
19.5.2 Approach under the UNIDROIT Principles
Generally speaking, the Convention limits exemption to impossibility of performance. Greater
leeway and flexibility of exemption and remedial rights are granted in the UNIDROIT Principles.
Under the UNIDROIT Principles, hardship is dealt with through Arts. 6.2.1 to 6.2.3. Art. 6.2.1
establishes the principle of pacta sunt servanda as the main rule to be followed. Art. 6.2.2 then
defines hardship and 6.2.3 provides for the effects of it. Where the equilibrium of the contract has
been fundamentally altered, the disadvantaged party is entitled to request renegotiations. Where
such negotiations fail to lead to an agreement within a reasonable time either party may resort to
the court, which may, if reasonable, terminate the contract or adapt it with a view to restoring its
equilibrium. It should be noted that hardship does not automatically lead to an exemption from
performance. The disadvantaged party is still under obligation to perform even if renegotiations
have commenced. Only an agreement or a court order may release the party from this obligation.
Art. 7.1.7 concerns force majeure situations. According to Art. 7.1.1, the term non-performance
refers to a failure by a party to perform any of its obligations under the contract, including
defective performance or late performance. Art. 7.1.7 thereby applies to all such events. According
to the Official Comment, this article concerns the area covered in common law systems by
doctrines of frustration or impossibility and in civil law systems by doctrines such as force
majeure, Unmöglichkeit, and the like, but it is identical with none of these doctrines. The term
"force majeure" was chosen because it is widely known in international trade practice, as
confirmed by the inclusion in many international contracts of so-called "force majeure" clauses.[70]
Further, Art. 7.2.2 provides for grounds of exemption in cases of non-performance of non-monetary obligations.[71] If the less strict criteria of Art. 7.2.2 are met, the obligor is exempt from
performing specifically, but he may still be liable in damages if he cannot prove an impediment in
accordance with 7.1.7.
In view of the respective definitions of hardship and force majeure under the UNIDROIT
Principles there may be factual situations which can at the same time be considered as cases of
hardship and of force majeure. If this is the case, it is for the party affected by these events to
decide which remedy to pursue. If it invokes force majeure, it is with a view to its non-performance being excused. If, on the other hand, a party invokes hardship, this is in the first
instance for the purpose of renegotiating the terms of the contract so as to allow the contract to
be kept alive although on revised terms.[72]
19.5.3 Approach under the PECL
Under the PECL, Art. 6:111 addresses the issue of a change of circumstances. Southerington
submits in this respect: "Article 6.111 can clearly be classified as a hardship type of rule. It bears
resemblance to the Article 6.2.2 of the UNIDROIT Principles. There is no express requirement
for a fundamental disturbance of balance though, but a reference to excessive onerousness.
However, this difference may be superficial. The commentary to this Article explains that the
contract has to be completely overturned by events. Another difference is that the change of
circumstances has to have occurred after the conclusion of the contract. Furthermore, 6.111 does
not state whether or not the obligor is still under a duty to perform. The most interesting difference
perhaps is the rule in 6.111(3)(c) which gives the court the power to award damages to
compensate losses caused by the other party's refusal to negotiate or his breaking off negotiations
contrary to good faith and fair dealing. It should be noted that both of the parties are under the
duty to negotiate in good faith, the purpose of the provision is to allow the contractual relationship
to continue, not for example to give the party suffering hardship time to resist the other party's
demands."[73]
PECL Art. 8:108 provides for an excuse due to an impediment. "Article 8.101(2) [...] states that
where a party's non-performance is excused under Article 8.108, the aggrieved party may resort
to any of the remedies set out in Chapter 4 except claiming performance and damages. According
to the commentary on the EU Principles, under 8.108 the performance has to have become totally
impossible, and furthermore, that the preconditions are those traditionally required for force
majeure. The Article applies to any obligation, including monetary. The Article has been modelled
after CISG Article 79(1), but according to some commentators resembles also the common law
frustration in that both parties are automatically discharged. Article 8.108 read in conjunction with
8.101(2) is almost identical to the UNIDROIT Principles Article 7.1.7, [...]"[74] Again, Art. 9:102
PECL is very similar to Art. 7.2.2 of the UNIDROIT Principles, according to which an exception
is provided for cases where the creditor is yet to perform and it is clear that the debtor is unwilling
to receive performance.[75] PECL Art. 9:103 explicitly states that an exemption from performing
under Art. 9:102 does not lead to an exemption from damages. This question is to be decided
under Art. 8:108.
19.5.4 Concluding Remarks
With respect to situations of changed circumstances, both the UNIDROIT Principles and the
PECL could offer sufficiently elaborate and widely accepted rules on hardship and force majeure.
By implementing these rules into their contract, parties could supplement the narrow and vague
provisions of Art. 79 CISG.
Both the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL contain what we could call the "full set" of juristic
tools for coping with changed circumstances. They encompass rules exempting from specific
performance and from liability in damages and they provide for renegotiations and adjustment.
Events of impossibility, force majeure, and hardship have been taken into consideration.
Furthermore, the two Principles widen the applicability of the exemptions outside pure instances
of impossibility or force majeure by references to unreasonableness or unconscionability as well
as to loyalty or the observance of good faith.[76]
Both of the two Principles differ from the CISG. Though pacta sunt servanda still is the main rule,
under the two Principles exemptions from obligations are granted on a more lenient basis and the
contract can be more freely modified by the court. Furthermore, both Principles contain express
references to the obligation of observing good faith and for example the hardship provisions seem
to promote a more co-operative, loyalty-based notion of contract. It should also be noted that both
sets of Principles were completed in the 1990's. Therefore they represent the modern
developments in the field of contract law. The provision may have positive effects. When the
parties know from the beginning of their contractual relationship that changed circumstances may
lead to renegotiations they may, for example, assume an attitude towards their relationship that
emphasizes co-operation which may in turn make it easier to cope with changed circumstances and
other such problems.[77]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 19
1. See Nassar, Nagla, Sanctity of Contracts Revisited, Dordrecht, Boston, London (1995); p.
193. Available online at <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>; TLDB Document ID: 105700.
2. See Tom Southerington in "Impossibility of Performance and Other Excuses in International
Trade": Tuula Ämmälä ed., Publication of the Faculty of Law of the University of Turku,
Private law publication series B:55 (2001). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/southerington.html>.
3. See Sarah Howard Jenkins in "Exemption for Nonperformance: UCC, CISG, UNIDROIT
Principles -- A Comparative Assessment": 72 Tulane Law Review (1998); pp. 2017-2020.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jenkins.html>. See also, Joseph
M. Perillo: All contracts involve risks. Some contracts are almost purely aleatory. If one sells
shares of stock on the stock exchange that one does not have -- the so-called "short sale" --
it is a contract of pure risk and I can conceive no circumstance (absent fraud or the like) in
which a court should relieve the seller or buyer from a total loss even if unexpected and
unforeseeable events disrupted the market. On the other hand, in the more typical contract
involving the sale of goods or services, or the rental of real estate, each party expects to gain
from the contract and each party understands that the other party also expects to gain. In such
contracts, neither party expects to gain from the other's loss, although both realize that such
an imbalance may occur. In the common law, several kinds of events produce an almost
automatic excuse for nonperformance: death of a person who is to personally perform,
supervening illegality of a performance, and the destruction of the subject matter. When one
goes beyond these three categories, relief is most justified if unexpected events inflict a loss
on one party and provide a windfall gain for the other or where the excuse would save one
party from an unexpected loss while leaving the other party in a position no worse than it
would have without the contract. (Infra. note 14, pp. 119-120.)
4. See Katsumoto, M. in "Kigyo no torihikihippaku to jijohenko no gensoku": NBL No. 55
(1974); p. 9. Impossibility is appropriately seen as an extreme example of changed
circumstances.
5. See van Houtte, Hans in "Changed Circumstances and Pacta Sunt Servanda": Gaillard ed.,
Transnational Rules in International Commercial Arbitration, ICC Publ. Nr. 480,4, Paris
(1993); p. 116. TLDB Document ID: 117300.
6. See Puelinckx, A.H. in "Frustration, Hardship, Force Majeure, Imprévision, Wegfall der
Geschäftsgrundlage, Unmöglichkeit, Changed Circumstances": 3 J.Int'l Arb. No. 2 (1986); p.
64. TLDB Document ID: 128100.
7. Several classifications of impossibility have been introduced in the literature. Their value would
seem to be in distinguishing different kinds of situations from another where the legal
consequences of impossibility should be different. Often a distinction has been made between
initial (pre-existing, original) and subsequent (intervening) impossibility. Initial impossibility
refers to a situation where performance has been impossible already at the moment the
contract was concluded, whereas subsequent impossibility refers to situations where
performance was initially possible but became impossible after the conclusion of the contract.
The division of impossibility into initial and subsequent seems to be useful since different kinds
of solutions have been introduced to manage some of these situations. Initial impossibility may,
for example, lead to the use of rules related to mistake or perhaps fraud and subsequent
impossibility to the rules on frustration. (Supra. note 2.) Both the UNIDROIT Principles and
the European Principles deal with such initial impossibility, respectively in Arts. 3.3 and 4:102,
but such initial impossibility seems to be more appropriately related to the invalidity of contract
caused by the defects of content, which is not covered under the CISG, rather than non-performance issue.
9. See Maskow, Dietrich in "Hardship and Force Majeure": 40 Am.J.Comp.L. (1992); p. 658.
TLDB Document ID: 126400.
10. Sapphire v. National Iranian Oil Company award, March 15, 1963, I.L.R. (1967); 136 at 181.
See also supra. note 5, p. 107.
11. See e.g., I.C.C. award No. 3383 (1979), Yb. Comm. Arb., 1982, 119 at 129; J.D.I., 1980, 978
at 981; I.C.C. award No. 5485 (1987), Yb. Comm. Arb., 1989, 156 at 168. One could contend
that this has nothing to do with lex mercatoria, since this principle is embodied in practically
all municipal legislations (however, not without differences as to its strength, and consequently
as to its effects). It is to be noted, nevertheless, that very frequently, when they apply pacta
sunt servanda arbitrators do not refer to a particular municipal legislation; they see the
principle as a general one, which means that it is applied as an element of the lex mercatoria,
and therefore, that its actual consequences are not to be taken from any municipal law
whatsoever. (See J. Kunz in "The Problem of Revision in International Law": American
Journal on International Law, Vol. 33 (1939), p. 42; and "The Meaning and Range of the
Norm Pacta Sunt Servanda": American Journal on International Law, Vol. 39 (1945), p. 197.
(Cf. Zakariya, Hasan in "Changed Circumstances and the Continued Validity of Mineral
Development Contracts": Hossain ed., Legal Aspects of the New International Economic
Order, London, New York (1980); at 263 et seq. TLDB Document ID: 118400.))
12. See Clive M. Schmitthoff, Schmitthoff's Export Trade, 8 ed. (1986); p. 146.
13. This situation is unlikely to arise with short-term contracts, which often exhibit a simple
structure where non-performances are exchanged for money. In international trade, however,
many contracts are of a more complicated structure, and even if they are not long-term
contracts, they frequently exist over a substantive period. International trade transactions
generally imply a greater element of uncertainty because they are subject to political and
economic influences in foreign countries. (See Horn in "Die Anpassung langfristiger Vertrage
im internationalen Wirtschaftsverkehr": kotz 9, v. Bieberstein ed. (1984).)
14. See Joseph M. Perillo in "Force Majeure and Hardship under the UNIDROIT Principles of
International Commercial Contracts": Contratación internacional. Comentarios a los
Principios sobre los Contratos Comerciales Internacionales del Unidroit, Universidad
Nacional Autónoma de México - Universidad Panamericana (1998); p. 118. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/perillo3.html>.
15. See Brownlie, Ian, Principles of Public International Law, 4th ed., Oxford (1990); p. 620.
TLDB Document ID: 100900. It is to be mentioned that some jurists dislike the doctrine,
regarding it as a primary source of insecurity of obligations, more especially in the absence of
a system of compulsory jurisdiction.
16. See Lissitzyn, Treaties and Changed Circumstanees, 61 AM. J. INT'L L (1967); pp. 895, 896.
(Cf. Dickstein, Michael E. in "Revitalizing the International Law Governing Concession
Agreements": 5/6 Int'l Tax & Bus. Lawy. (1987/88), at 75 et seq. TLDB Document ID:
121800.)
17. See Goldman, Berthold in "The Applicable Law: General Principles of Law - the Lex
Mercatoria": Lew ed., Contemporary Problems in International Arbitration, London (1986);
p. 125. TLDB Document ID: 112400.
18. See Zimmermann, Reinhard, The Law of Obligations: Roman Foundations of the Civilian
Tradition, Munich Cape Town (1990); p. 579. TLDB Document ID: 109600.
19. ICC Award No. 1512, YCA (1976); p. 129. TLDB Document ID: 201512.
20. See e.g., Anaconda-Iran, Inc. v. Iran (1986 IV) 13 Iran-U.S.C.T.R. 199, pp. 211-212; INA
Corporation v. Iran (1985 I) 8 Iran-U.S.C.T.R. 373, p. 441; QuesTech, Inc. v. Iran (1985 II)
9 Iran-U.S.C.T.R. 107, p. 120; Mobil Oil Iran (1987 III) 16 Iran-U.S.C.T.R. 3, p. 39; ICC
award in case no. 5277, French Contractor v. Ministry of Irrigation of African Country X
(1988) 13 Yb. Comm. Arb. 80.
22. See Horn, Norbert in "Changes in Circumstances and the Revision of Contracts in Some
European Laws and in International Law": Horn ed., Adaptation and Renegotiation of
Contracts in International Trade and Finance, Antwerp, Boston, London, Frankfurt a.M.
(1985); p. 17. TLDB Document ID: 113700.
25. See Joern Rimke in "Force majeure and hardship: Application in international trade practice
with specific regard to the CISG and the UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial
Contracts": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods,
Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 199. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/rimke.html>.
26. Supra. note 1, pp. 194-195.
28. See. J. Lauritzen A.S. v. Wijsmuller B.V. in "The Super Servant Two": 1 Llovd's Rep. (1990);
p. 1. Also see E. McKENDRICK, Force Maieure and Frustration of Contracts, Lloyds
London (1991).
34. Supra. note 1, pp. 196-197.
36. See J. Westberg in "Contract Excuse in International Business Transactions: Awards of the
Iran-U.S. Claims Tribunal": 4 ICSID Review (1989); p. 215.
37. Supra. note 25, pp. 197-198.
38. See Sornarajah, M., International Commercial Arbitration, Singapore (1990); p. 261. TLDB
Document ID: 108700.
39. Supra. note 1, p. 200. The International Court of Justice has, on several occasions, examined
the principle of fundamental change of circumstances, but has never outlined its exact scope
and definition. In the Free Zones of Upper Savoy and the District of Gex, as well as the
Fisheries Jurisdiction Case, the Court recognized the existence of the doctrine of rebus sic
stantibus in principle, but held that it did not apply to the facts at hand.
41. See Rivkin, David R. in "Lex Mercatoria and Force majeure": Gaillard ed., Transnational
Rules in International Commercial Arbitration, ICC Publ Nr. 480,4, Paris (1993); p. 165.
TLDB Document ID: 116100.
44. See Iran-US Claims Tribunal, Questech Inc. v. Iran, 9 IRAN-U.S. C.T.R. 9 - 122. TLDB
Document ID: 231400.
45. Supra. note 1, p. 200. However, the Iran-US Claims Tribunal also comments that, in view of
wider and narrower formulations of the clausula in different legal systems and of certain
differences in its practical application, it would not be easy to establish a common core of such
a General principle of law. (Supra. note 44)
47. Supra. note 1, pp. 201-203.
50. See Melis, Werner in "Force Majeure and Hardship Clauses in International Commercial
Contracts in View of the Practices of the ICC Court of Arbitration": 1 J.Int'l Arb. (1984); p.
215. TLDB Document ID: 126600.
51. See Ugo Draetta in "Force Majeure Clauses in International Trade Practice": 5 Int'l Bus. L.
J. (1996); p. 547.
53. See, e.g., The Oxford Companion to Law (1980); p. 478; see also James Stroud's Judicional
Dictionary II (1986); p. 1008.
54. See, e.g., Case 266/84 (1987) 3 CMLR 202, p. 223 ((1986) ECR 149).
55. See e.g., Case 158-73, ECR (1974) 101; Case 4-68, ECR (1968) 549.
58. See Wouter Den Haerynck in "Drafting Hardship Clauses in International Contracts":
Structuring International Contracts, Dennis Campbell ed. (1996); pp. 231-232.
60. See Clive M. Schmitthoff in "Hardship and Intervener Clauses": J. Bus. L. (1980). 82 at 85.
61. See Comment 1 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC.
65. Supra. note 9, pp. 663-664; see also supra. note 24, pp. 201-202.
67. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention on
Contracts for the International Sale of Goods"(1981). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel79.html>.
68. Supra. note 41, pp. 200-201.
69. Supra. note 25, pp. 242-243.
70. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.1.7 UPICC.
71. Paras. (a) and (b) of UPICC Art. 7.2.2 deal with impossibility and unreasonable burden
respectively. Para. (c) requires that the obligee has a legitimate interest to demand
performance. This rule could be seen as an expression of the principle of good faith or loyalty.
It can also be seen to be directed towards a fair choice of remedies: where performance may
reasonably be obtained elsewhere, the obligor's liability in damages is adequate to protect the
obligee's interests. Para. (d) can be understood in conjunction with the laws, principles and
international treaties on human rights: in many countries a person cannot be forced to work
involuntarily. By contrast, Art. 7.2.1, which gives the obligee the right to require payment,
does not contain any such grounds, so the party may only be exempted under the force
majeure rule. (For more details in this regard, see the discussion in Chapter 3.)
72. See Comment 6 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC.
75. In such circumstances, the creditor may not proceed with his performance and recover the
payments due if he could have made a reasonable cover transaction without significant effort
or expense, or if performance would be unreasonable in the circumstances. In other words, the
creditor must have a legitimate interest in the performance in cases where the debtor no longer
is willing to accept the performance. (For more details in this regard, see the discussion in
Chapter 3.)
77. On the other hand, it is submitted that it may in many situations be artificial to require
renegotiations from the parties. This may also cause unnecessary uncertainty. Furthermore,
this may cause additional costs and take time, which may be against both of the parties'
interests. Moreover, the possibility to compel a party to negotiate by the risk of liability in
damages might easily be abused despite of the obligations of good faith and co-operation. (Supra. note 2.)
It is generally recognized that force majeure is an excuse for non-performance of a
contractual obligation which depends on the facts and circumstances. When there is a situation
of force majeure, the performance of contractual obligations will, partially or totally, be
suspended. Force majeure also can have the effect of terminating a contract if force majeure
renders performance of the contract impossible in a definitive way or for a prolonged period of
time.[1]
As discussed previously in Chapter 19, different legal concepts exist in all legal systems dealing
with the problem of changed circumstances and excusing a party from performance of its
obligations when a contract has become unexpectedly onerous or impossible to perform. Some
systems only accept a narrow range of excuses; others are more generous (e.g., the concepts of
imprévision or hardship, force majeure or Wegfall der Geschäftsgrundlage).[2]
Generally speaking, the rules dealing with situations of changed or supervening contractual
circumstances are oriented on the two basic concepts of hardship and force majeure - they
constitute exceptions to the cardinal canon of pacta sunt servanda and ameliorate its strictness.[3] Hardship refers to the performance of the disadvantaged party having become much more
burdensome, but not impossible, while force majeure refers to the performance of one party's
obligations that has become impossible, even on a temporary basis. This chapter will now proceed
with a more detailed review of the relevant provisions on force majeure. This Chapter chooses the
term "force majeure", which covers (nevertheless is identical with none of) the ground covered
in common law systems by the doctrines of frustration and impossibility of performance and in civil
law systems by doctrines such as force majeure, Unmöglichkeit, etc., as its heading because it is
widely known in international trade practice, as confirmed by the inclusion in many international
contracts of so-called "force majeure" clauses.
20.2.1 Exemptions: CISG Art. 79
Under the CISG, one of the most important reasons for exemption is force majeure which is
described in Art. 79,[4] though not denominated as such. Art. 79 is the provision of the CISG, that
deals with situations of changed circumstances, which is like its predecessor, Art. 74 of ULIS,[5]
and again placed under the heading of "Exemption".[6] Art. 79 reads as follows:
"(1) A party is not liable for a failure to perform any of his obligations if he proves that the
failure was due to an impediment beyond his control and that he could not reasonably be
expected to have taken the impediment into account at the time of the conclusion of the
contract or to have avoided or overcome it or its consequences.
(2) If the party's failure is due to the failure by a third person whom he has engaged to
perform the whole or a part of the contract, that party is exempt from liability only if:
(a) he is exempt under the preceding paragraph; and (b) the person whom he has so
engaged would be so exempt if the provisions of that paragraph were applied to him.
(3) The exemption provided by this article has effect for the period during which the impediment
exists.
(4) The party who fails to perform must give notice to the other party of the impediment and its
effect on his ability to perform. If the notice is not received by the other party within a reasonable
time after the party who fails to perform knew or ought to have known of the impediment, he is
liable for damages resulting from such non-receipt.
(5) Nothing in this article prevents either party from exercising any right other than to claim
damages under this Convention."
Art. 79 deals with the circumstances in which the buyer or seller may be excused from
performance of his contractual obligations because of an extraneous event that is judged
sufficiently important to warrant the excuse--what in the common law is referred to as frustration
of the contract and in civilian legal systems under such headings as force majeure, cause
étrangère, and Wegfall der Geschaftsgrundlage.[7]
Art. 79, like its predecessor, art. 74 of ULIS, is more civilian than common law in its conception,[8]
governing the extent to which a party is exempted from liability for a failure to perform any of his
obligations because of an impediment beyond his control.[9] Paras. (2) and (4) fill particular gaps
left by the ULIS text, but do not raise any questions of wider interest. It is paras. (1), (3) and (5)
which correspond to the ULIS text, and it will be seen that the most obvious changes are in
matters of drafting: the new text is very much more economical and elegant in its formulation. So
far as matters of substance are concerned, the noticeable changes are (a) the substitution in para.
(1) of "impediment" for "circumstances", and (b) the replacement of the old para. 2 by the new,
and very brief, para. (3).[10]
Briefly speaking, para. (1) describes the circumstances when a party "is not liable" for a failure to
perform any of his obligations. Para. (2) is an extension of the first paragraph and is concerned
with the effect of non-performance by a third party whom the contracting party has engaged to
perform some of his duties. Para. (3) regulates the period of the exemption and para. (4) imposes
a duty of notification on the party failing to perform. Para. (5) deals with the consequences of the
non-performance and the remedies available to the parties.
20.2.2 Force Majeure: UNIDROIT Principles Art. 7.1.7
Art. 7.1.7 of the UNIDROIT Principles seems to be very similar to Art. 79 CISG, and reads under
the heading "Force Majeure" as follows:
"(1) Non-performance by a party is excused if that party proves that the non-performance
was due to an impediment beyond its control and that it could not reasonably be
expected to have taken the impediment into account at the time of the conclusion of
the contract or to have avoided or overcome it or its consequences.
(2) When the impediment is only temporary, the excuse shall have effect for such period as
is reasonable having regard to the effect of the impediment on the performance of the
contract.
(3) The party who fails to perform must give notice to the other party of the impediment and
its effect on its ability to perform. If the notice is not received by the other party within
a reasonable time after the party who fails to perform knew or ought to have known of
the impediment, it is liable for damages resulting from such non-receipt.
(4) Nothing in this article prevents a party from exercising a right to terminate the contract
or to withhold performance or request interest on money due."
Like the CISG, the UNIDROIT Principles rely on the same exemption principle. But it seems
to approach the real problems in a more direct manner, corresponding to the situations in
which these problems occur.[11] In both cases the respective article starts with a paragraph
saying that a party is not liable for a failure to perform or that a party's nonperformance is
excused if the said circumstances occur. In this respect, the prerequisites for an exemption in
UPICC Art. 7.1.7 (1) are almost identical to those in CISG Art. 79(1).
However, UPICC Art. 7.1.7 contains no provisions such as CISG Art. 79(2) on third persons,
and is therefore more lenient, but it is said that the same rule would follow from the concept of
force majeure as defined in Art. 7.1.7(1) UPICC.[12] In the remaining paragraphs of the
provisions two differences may be noted. Para. (3) in CISG Art. 79 provides for the case of a
temporary non-performance that "the exemption provided by this article has effect for the
period during which the impediment exists". In the UNIDROIT Principles (para. (2)) the rule
is framed more flexibly: "when the impediment is only temporary, the excuse shall have effect
for such a period as is reasonable taking into account the effect of the impediment on
performance of the contract." Another difference is that, unlike in CISG Art. 79(5), Art.
7.1.7(4) does not limit the scope of the article to damages only. Art. 7.1.7 exempts the non-performing party both from performance and damages (at least for the time performance is
affected by the impediment), though its primary aim is in releasing the obligor from liability in
damages. It is said that para. (5) of CISG Art.79, which seems to warrant the right to claim
performance even if performance has become permanently impossible, has been replaced by a
rule specifying that force majeure does not prevent a party from exercising a right to terminate
the contract or withhold performance or request interest on money due (Art. 7.1.7(4)).[13]
Thus, the function of force majeure under the UNIDROIT Principles as an exemption has been
enlarged in comparison with the CISG. In Art. 79 CISG the effect of the exemption is reduced
to claims for damages only. All other claims are allowed, so that one might even ask whether
penalties are allowed, which in someone's view would be absurd. But performance in general
can be claimed in spite of the existence of exemptions which has led to a vivid discussion. The
UNIDROIT Principles use quite the opposite approach. They adhere to the principle that the
excuse is general, but in Art. 7.1.7(4) they make important exceptions in determining certain
claims which are not affected by force majeure, namely the right to terminate the contract or
withhold delivery or request interest on money due. That means that in case of force majeure,
performance cannot be claimed, including, of course, damages and penalties.[14]
20.2.3 Excuse Due to an Impediment: PECL Art. 8:108
Under the PECL, a rule similar to CISG Art. 79 is provided for in Art. 8:108, which reads under
the heading "Excuse Due to an Impediment" as follows:
"(1) A party's non-performance is excused if it proves that it is due to an impediment beyond
its control and that it could not reasonably have been expected to take the impediment into
account at the time of the conclusion of the contract, or to have avoided or overcome the
impediment or its consequences.
(2) Where the impediment is only temporary the excuse provided by this Article has effect
for the period during which the impediment exists. However, if the delay amounts to a
fundamental non-performance, the creditor may treat it as such.
(3) The non-performing party must ensure that notice of the impediment and of its effect on
its ability to perform is received by the other party within a reasonable time after the
non-performing party knew or ought to have known of these circumstances. The other
party is entitled to damages for any loss resulting from the non-receipt of such notice."
There is an apparent similarity in the wording of the corresponding PECL provisions to Art. 79
CISG, since the conditions laid down in the first paragraph for the operation of Art. 8:108 PECL
are analogous to the conditions traditionally required for force majeure: (a) event outside the
debtor's sphere of control ("impediment beyond its control"); (b) which could not have been taken
into account ("it could not reasonably have been expected to take the impediment into account at
the time of the conclusion of the contract"); and (c) of insurmountable nature ("or to have avoided
or overcome the impediment or its consequences").
However, the differences in the scope of the two regimes become clear when a regard is had to
the PECL commentary, which helps explain its provisions. The scope of application of Art. 8:108
is defined by Comment A to the PECL, which states: "Article 8:108 governs the consequences
when an event which is not the fault or responsibility of a party prevents it from performing. The
Principles also contain a provision for revision of the contract if unforeseen circumstances
supervene and makes performance excessively onerous (Article 6:111). Thus, unlike the equivalent
article of CISG [...] Article 8:108 has to apply only in cases where an impediment prevents
performance."[15]
Furthermore, according to Art. 8:101(2) PECL, where there is an impediment which fulfils the
conditions set by PECL Art. 8:108, the aggrieved party may resort to any of the remedies set out
in PECL Chapter 9 except claiming performance and damages. Thus, in contrast with the
approach adopted by the UNIDROIT Principles, which adhere to the principle that the excuse is
general, but in Art. 7.1.7 (4) make important exceptions in determining certain claims which are
not affected by force majeure, the PECL follows a similar approach to the CISG, which specifies
the cases where the breaching party is exempted by such impediments; but on the other hand,
expressly unlike the CISG, which only provides the breaching party with a defense against an
action for damages, Art. 8:101(2) PECL provides that, if the non-performing party is excused
under PECL Art. 8:108, he will have a defense against an action for specific performance (PECL
Arts. 9:101 and 9:102) and damages (including liquidated damages).
20.2.4 Comparison
Force majeure is one of the two major legal concepts dealing with the problem of changed
circumstances. All the three texts mentioned above define it in the term "impediment", although
under different heading. The descriptions of events that constitute force majeure for the three texts
are exactly the same: they all permit the exoneration of the party who was unable to perform its
obligation due to an event beyond its control that was unforeseeable at the time of conclusion of
the contract, and that is insurmountable. However, some take the view that the descriptions in the
three texts are not exactly the same as force majeure as it is usually understood by international
commercial arbitrators: " ... force majeure as defined under anational law is the only possible case
of impossibility of performance". What is described in Art. 79 CISG, Art. 8:108 PECL and Art.
7.1.7 UNIDROIT Principles is a similar notion, but more flexible, as they do not require absolute,
but rather only relative impossibility in order to be applicable.[16]
However, neither Art. 7.1.7 UPICC nor Art. 8:108 PECL contains provisions such as CISG Art.
79(2) on third persons. Nonetheless, the same rule would follow from the term "impediment" used
in Arts. 7.1.7(1) UPICC and 8:108(1) PECL. The term "impediment", covers every sort of event
(natural occurrences, restraints of princes, acts of third parties).[17] In matters of temporary non-performance, for the European Principles, like the CISG, the excuse for non-performance is only
available during the time that performance is impossible, not more, not less; whereas under the
UNIDROIT Principles the excuse is available for "such period as is reasonable, having regard to
the effect of the impediment on the performance of the contract". Nonetheless, PECL Art.
8:108(3), similar to both CISG Art. 79(4) and UPICC Art. 7.1.7(3), provides for the non-performing party's duty to notify the aggrieved party. It is apparent that the three texts put risk of
non-receipt or delay on receipt of the notice (non-communication or delay in communication) on
the sender in case of force majeure. If notice of the impediment and of its effect on its ability to
perform is not received by the creditor of the obligation, the non-performing party will be liable
for damages resulting from such non-receipt.
The most important thing is to consider the effects of such qualifying impediments or the fate of
the contract in cases of force majeure. On the one hand, the UNIDROIT Principles adhere to the
principle that the excuse is general, but in Art. 7.1.7(4) they make important exceptions in
determining certain claims which are not affected by force majeure, namely the right to terminate
the contract or withhold delivery or request interest on money due. By contrast, both the CISG
and the PECL generally permit the aggrieved party to resort to any of the remedies in case of force
majeure, but specify the remedies which the aggrieved party can't resort to: respectively to claim
damages under the CISG (Art. 79(5)), and to claim performance and damages under the PECL
(Art. 8:101(2)). On the other hand, in case of temporary impediment (infra. 21.5) the UNIDROIT
Principles provide that the excuse shall have effect for such period as is reasonable having regard
to the effect of the impediment on the performance of the contract (Art. 7.1.7(2)), while according
to the CISG (Art. 79(3)) or the European Principles (Art. 8:108(2)) the effect of the excuse is
limited to the period during which the impediment exists; even in case of total and permanent
impediment the CISG (Art. 79(5)) or the UNIDROIT Principles (Art. 7.1.7(4)) make termination
dependent on the initiative of the parties, while the European Principles provide for automatic
termination of the contract in such cases (Art. 9:303(4)).
Finally, it is of great significance to note that international commercial contracts often contain
much more precise and elaborate provisions in this regard, since none of the three texts is
mandatory. The rules governing force majeure are expressed in fairly general terms, permitting
the parties to provide more concise provisions in their agreement, adapted to their particular
situation. The party may therefore find it appropriate to adapt the content of the three texts, and
may modify the allocation of the risk of impossibility of performance, either in general or in
relation to a particular impediment so as to take account of the particular features of the specific
transaction. Usages (especially in carriage by sea) may have the same effect.[18]
20.3.1 Scope of Excusable Non-performance
Paras. (1) of the three texts, namely Art. 79(1) CISG, Art. 7.1.7(1) UPICC and Art. 8:108(1)
PECL, set out the conditions under which a party is not liable for a non-performance or his failure
to perform any of his obligations. The expression "failure to perform" does not specify the nature
of the non-performance. Thus, the scope of this expression has to be analyzed first.
In this respect, one of the controversial issues is whether the texts may apply, especially under the
CISG when the seller delivers defectivegoods as opposed to a situation of non-delivery or late
delivery: "The possibilities of exemption in the case of non-conformity are unusual for the
common law, so that differences of opinion become visible where interpretation is concerned. The
CISG uses the notion 'impediments' [...] and no longer mentions 'circumstances' as in Article 74
ULIS, the discussion of which had been controversial already at that time. Honnold [...] has tried
to assess this fact in such a way as to explain that this modification was to exclude exemption in
the event of non-conformity. This is doubted even by other common law representatives [...], and
this has been rightly contradicted by others [...]. The clear wording of the introductory part of the
article cannot be changed by pretending that an impediment could not cause non-conformity [...].
But we, too, are of the opinion that these differences of opinion are of little practical weight,
because impediments as defined in Article 79, paragraph 1 will seldom be the cause of non-conformity [...]"[19] Anyway, according to the English text itself, excuse may be brought up by a
party for failing to perform "any of his obligations", and conformity of the goods is unquestionably
an obligation of the seller. Therefore, the obligation to deliver conforming goods also comes
within the scope of Art. 79.
Also, Art. 79 does not provide for the situation where only part of the performance is prevented.
It refers to a failure of any obligation, but does not lay down the consequences of the non-performance of the contract as a whole. Honnold notes that the language of the provision permits
exemption to the extent that the impediment applies. This can be supported by Art. 51(1) allowing
remedies to apply in respect of partial breach. The promisee's rights to other remedies would not
be impaired.[20] The PECL also conceives partial impediment when discussing the consequences of
force majeure: "It is primarily in the case of a partial impediment, when a divisible part of the
main obligation or a secondary obligation becomes impossible, that the creditor has a real choice;
it must be permitted to decide whether or not to maintain the contract according to whether partial
performance will be of any value to it."[21]
In short, the term "failure to perform" must be considered here in the broadest sense of the word.
With regard to excusable non-performance, apart from late performance and non-performance (at
all) it includes, in particular, non-conforming performance and partial performance. Accordingly,
the excused non-performance may be total or partial, delayed or defective and relates to the
obligations of both parties.
20.3.2 Existence of Qualifying Impediment
20.3.2.1 Introduction of a new word
As mentioned above, the CISG Art. 79 uses the notion "impediments" and no longer mentions
"circumstances" as in Art. 74 ULIS. Thus, for an exemption to be granted, the non-performance
of the contract must be due to an "impediment". The word "impediment" is all that emerged in the
end from a lengthy attempt to escape from the elasticity and imprecision of the ULIS requirement
that non-performance be "due to circumstances . . ." and to formulate some more certain and
objective criterion.[22]
By adopting the word "impediment" the Vienna Conference's aim was at emphasizing the objective
nature of the hindrance rather than its personal aspect.[23] The CISG drafters chose the term
"impediment" to denote an objective, outside force that interferes with performance. It is
important to stress that the Convention has developed a concept of its own in regard to
impediments, which cannot be directly traced back to any national law. This saves from borrowing
from a domestic law in interpretation, which could be very misleading, especially when it comes
to one's own domestic law.[24] Both the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL follow the CISG
approach in using the same term "impediment".
This wording, however, is very general and the actual meaning of the term "impediment" is
unclear. None of the three texts specify the meaning of "impediment". This causes problems in
determining the scope of the exemption. Presumably it covers physical impediments (notably
destruction of specific goods under a contract for the sale of specific goods) and legal impediments
such as the outbreak of hostilities or the imposition of foreign exchange controls.[25]
20.3.2.2 Interpretation of the word
In interpreting the concept of "impediment" we should, in the words of Honnold, "purge our
minds of presuppositions derived from domestic traditions and, with innocent eyes, read the
language of Article 79 in the light of the practices and needs of international trade." Furthermore,
performance has to be prevented by the impediment.[26] According to Stoll, who sees Honnold's
definition of impediment as too narrow, the term refers to events external to the party in breach
which may be "natural, social, or political events or physical or legal difficulties." Purely personal
circumstances, such as personal inadequacy or a mistake of law could not amount to an
impediment within the meaning of Art. 79.[27]
Among other things, impediments within the scope of CISG Art. 79 should include: Acts of God
(e.g. earthquake, lightning, flood, fire, storm, crop failure, etc.); events relating to social and/or
political circumstances (e.g. war, revolution, riot, coup, strike, etc.); legal impediments (e.g.
seizure of the goods, embargo, prohibition of the transfer of foreign funds, the prohibition or
restriction of foreign imports and/or exports, etc.); and other types of impediments (e.g. loss of
the carrying vessel, theft, robbery or sabotage during storage or carriage, general strike, general
power supply cut). The occurrence of any of the aforesaid events may (1) destroy the seller's
premises or factory, (2) prevent the seller, the carrier, or the warehouse operator from delivering
the goods to the buyer or his agent, (3) cause damage to or total or partial loss of the goods, or
(4) prevent the buyer from paying the price. It is to be stressed that, events within the promisor's
personal sphere of responsibilities and risks shall not be considered impediments for purposes of
CISG Art. 79. Accordingly, business failures, personal incapability, liquidation or bankruptcy,
failure of production or accounting systems, failure of data processing equipment, failure to
maintain the necessary personnel,illness, death or arrest of the promisor, incapability of the
promisor's supplier to provide him with raw material, strike constituting internal confrontation at
a factory (a general strike, however, shall constitute an impediment), or excessive increase in the
price of the raw material should not discharge the promisor from his obligation to perform.[28]
It is important to mention, however, that such events shall not per se constitute impediments for
the purposes of CISG Art. 79 or the other two texts, since the characterization of an event as an
impediment will depend upon the circumstances of each individual case. It must be characterized
as beyond control, unforesseable and unavoidable or insurmountable. Furthermore, the existence
of a qualifying impediment to non-performance does not "frustrate" or automatically terminate the
contract. The contract apparently continues to exist unless and until it is avoided. The only
immediate effect is to excuse the non-performing party from certain liability for failure to perform.
20.3.2.3 Problematic situations
Generally speaking, the term "impediment" may cover every sort of event (natural occurrences,
restraints of princes, acts of third parties).[29] However, there are some particular situations where
controversies exist:
(a) Financial embarrassment
One of the controversial points in the preliminary UNCITRAL discussions was whether economic
difficulties - "unaffordability" - constitute a ground for exemption. In the view of Schlechtriem,
the general view in the end was probably that both physical and economic impossibility could
exempt an obligor. It cannot be concluded, therefore, on the basis of the change in terminology
from "circumstances" in ULIS Art. 74(1) to "impediments" that an impediment in the sense of Art.
79(1) of the Convention is only an occurrence that absolutely bars performance, but - under very
narrow conditions - impediment also includes "unaffordability". As a rule, however, since the
obligor generally guarantees his financial capability to procure and produce the promised goods,
increased procurement and production costs do not constitute exempting impediments.[30]
Perillo seems to deal with this situation in a stricter manner when studying Art. 7.1.7 UPICC:
"Neither Article 7.1.7 nor the commentary to it refers to this kind of impediment. Under American
law, it is quite clear that financial impediments provide no excuse; these are regarded as
'subjective' rather than 'objective' impossibility and there is unanimity in the case law and in
doctrine that subjective impossibility provides no excuse, whether or not it was the result of
conditions outside the control of the obligor. It is generally believed that the risk of financial ability
to perform is such a basic assumption underlying all contracts that it cannot be excused, except
by a decree in a bankruptcy proceeding. It is hard to believe that this general belief is suspended
in international trade. Consequently, the phrase 'beyond [the party's] control' should be given a
broad meaning so that it will be deemed that financial health is always within a contracting party's
control."[31]
One should note, however, although it is probably true that the insolvency of the buyer by itself
is not an impediment which exempts the buyer from liability for non-payment of the price, the
unanticipated imposition of exchange controls, or other regulations of a similar nature may make
it impossible for him to fulfill his obligation to pay the price at the time and in the manner agreed.[32]
The Official Comment to Art. 8:108 PECL also confirms: "While insolvency would not normally
be an impediment within the meaning of the text, as it is not 'beyond the control' of the debtor,
a government ban on transferring the sum due might be."[33]
(b) Frustration of purpose
Also, it is not clear to what extent "impediment" may embrace frustration of the purpose of the
contract. The CISG drafters chose the term "impediment" to denote an objective, outside force
that interferes with performance. According to Honnold, Art. 79 includes a causation element --
the impediment must actually prevent performance. Other commentators, however, have noted
that Art. 79 also encompasses the U.S. notion of "frustration of purpose." Thus, Art. 79 may
excuse performance where an impediment either renders performance impossible or frustrates the
purpose of the contract. Notably, however, Art. 79 does not include the U.C.C. doctrine of
"commercial impracticability" (§ 2-615). In addition, it is not entirely clear that frustration of
purpose falls within the scope of Art. 79. Indeed, the plain language of Art. 79 suggests that it
does not cover frustration of purpose because a frustration "impediment" does not obstruct
performance. Instead, frustration merely makes a party not want to perform. Therefore, in order
to protect clients engaging in CISG contracts, practitioners should consider including a carefully-drafted and -negotiated force majeure clause (see Chapter 22) that covers frustration of purpose,
commercial impracticability, or both.[34]
Although Art. 79 does not use the term impossibility. The requirement that performance be
prevented does, however, seem to refer to impossibility instead of impracticability or other less
forceful event.[35] According to Schlechtriem, however, it cannot be concluded that an impediment
in the sense of Art. 79(1) of the Convention is only an occurrence that absolutely bars
performance.[36] The Official Comment to Art. 7.1.7 UPICC makes it clear that, this Article covers
the ground covered in common law systems by the doctrines of frustration and impossibility of
performance, but it is identical with none of these doctrines.[37] Again, it is to be stressed that the
Convention has developed a concept of its own in regard to impediments, which cannot be directly
traced back to any national law. This saves from borrowing from a domestic law in interpretation,
which could be very misleading, especially when it comes to one's own domestic law.[38]
(c) Pre-contractual impediment
Finally, the three texts are silent on the point of the time of the impediment's occurrence.
Therefore, the question arises as to whether they apply in situations where the impediment existed
at the time of the conclusion of the contract and was unknown to both parties. The Secretariat
Commentary affirms, without justifying its position, that Art. 79 applies to this case: "The
impediment may have existed at the time of the conclusion of the contract. For example, goods
which were unique and which were the subject of the contract may have already perished at the
time of the conclusion of the contract."[39] From this point, Rimke submits that Art. 79, in its general
wording, applies to non-performances that may have occurred at any time.[40]
However, the two Principles seems to be more correct in regarding this situation as defects of
content causing the invalidity of contracts, which is not covered under the CISG, rather than non-performance. The Official Comment to Art. 8:108 PECL makes it clear: "It is conceivable that an
impediment at the time the contract was made existed without the parties knowing it. For example,
the parties might sign a charter of a ship which, unknown to them, has just sunk. This situation is
not covered by Article 8:108 but the contract might be avoidable under Article 4:103, Mistake as
to Facts or Law."[41] Similarly, this situation under the UNIDROIT Principles is not covered by Art.
7.1.7 but the contract affected by such impediments may be avoided under Arts. 3.4 and 3.5, i.e.
relevant mistake.[42]
20.3.3 Conditions for Exempting Impediment
The provisions on force majeure are rigid. The exemption becomes effective only when the
"failure to perform" or non-performance is based on an impediment which is proved by the
non-performing party to cumulatively fulfil the following four conditions:
20.3.3.1 Beyond control
First, the obstacle must be something outside the debtor's sphere of control. According to Art.
79(1) CISG, Art. 7.1.7(1) UPICC or Art. 8:108(1) PECL, an exemption is permitted only
when the impediment to performance is beyond the obligor's control.
According to Stoll, this requirement is based on the assumption that there is a typical sphere of
control: a sphere within which it is objectively possible for, and can be expected of, the
promisor to be in control.[43] Within the control of the seller are all those factors which are
connected with an orderly organisation of his manufacturing and/or procurement process, as
are the personnel's qualifications, the technical equipment and the disposition of the required
financial means to ensure manufacture and procurement. His control also includes that he
disposes of the required financial means to ensure manufacture and procurement, timely takes
care of needed sub-supplies, and does all that is in his power to obtain authorizations by the
State.[44] Accordingly, Schlechtriem submits that the obligor is always responsible for
impediments when he could have prevented them but, despite his control over preparation,
organization, and execution, failed to do so. In this sense, the obligor "guarantees" his ability to
perform. If he wishes to restrict his liability, he must specify the particular impediments for
which he will not be liable.[45]
In requiring that the impediment must be beyond the control of the party concerned, the scope
of risk of the latter is determined, though only roughly.[46] "The risk of its own activities it must
bear itself. Thus the breakdown of a machine, even if unforeseeable and unpreventable, cannot
be an impediment within the article and this avoids investigation of whether the breakdown
was really unforeseeable and the consequences unpreventable. The same is true of the actions
of persons for whom the debtor is responsible, and particularly the acts of the people it puts in
charge of the performance. The debtor cannot invoke the default of a subcontractor unless it
was outside its control - for instance because there was no other subcontractor which could
have been employed to do the work; and the impediment must also be outside the
subcontractor's sphere of control."[47]
20.3.3.2 Unforeseeable
Secondly, the impediment must be one that could not have been taken into account at the time
the contract was made. The obligor is liable even for impediments beyond his control, as long
as they were either reasonably foreseeableor known to him at the conclusion of the contract.
In lots of cases, the arbitrators have rejected the existence of force majeure because the
element ofunforseeability was lacking.[48] This rule has been adopted by most domestic systems
and is consistent with the basic idea that if the event was foreseeable, the defaulting party
should, in the absence of any contrary contractual provision(s), be considered as having
assumed the risk of its realization.[49] If there is a realistic risk of an impediment to performance
and the contract is nevertheless unconditionally entered into, the risk of the impediment has
been assumed and exemption cannot be successfully claimed.[50]
However, the question of foreseeability is a difficult one. All potential impediments to the
performance of a contract are foreseeable to one degree or another. Such impediments as wars,
storms, fires, government embargoes and the closing of international waterways have all
occurred in the past and can be expected to occur again in the future.[51] In this respect, it is said
that the case law supports the following notion of foreseeability: An event so unlikely to occur
that reasonable parties see no need explicitly to allocate the risk of its occurrence, although the
impact it might have would be of such magnitude that the parties would have negotiated over
it, had the event been more likely.[52] In the end, most of the phenomena that might become
impediments are foreseeable. It is, however, not expected that such events are taken into
account which, given general foreseeability, are not expected to materialize before the contract
is performed and/or if they do nevertheless, they are at least not expected to have an effect on
it. These expectations are further qualified in stipulating that they will have to be reasonable,
i.e. that it is proceeded in the customary way, like comparable parties would do. Thereby, an
objectivization is effected.[53]
It may be relevant whether the parties could have taken into consideration not just the event
itself but the date or period of its occurrence. Foreseeability must be appreciated at the time of
the conclusion of the contract. Again, the initial impossibility is not to be discussed here.
However, it is a question of whether the promisor ought to have reasonably foreseen a realistic
possibility that an impediment to performance would occur. In this respect, Tallon submits:
"Foreseeability should not only relate to the impediment per se, but also to the time of its
occurrence. The closure of the Suez Canal was, for example, foreseeable in the more or less
distant future."[54] Nonetheless, according to Stoll, the judge or arbitrator should neither refer to
an excessively concerned "pessimist who foresees all sorts of disasters" nor to a "resolute
optimist who never anticipates the least misfortune".[55] The Official Comment to the PECL
confirms: "A price control for some period may be foreseeable, but it could be an excuse if the
period for which it is kept in force was not foreseeable by the parties. Equally it is stated that
the test is 'reasonable' foreseeability : that is to say, whether a normal person, placed in the
same situation, could have foreseen it without either undue optimism or undue pessimism.
Thus in a particular area cyclones may be foreseeable at certain times of year, but not a cyclone
at a time of year when they do not normally occur - that would not be reasonably foreseeable
by the parties."[56]
Frequently, the parties to the contract have envisaged the possibility of the impediment which
did occur. Sometimes they have explicitly stated whether the occurrence of the impending
event would exonerate the non-performing party from the consequences of the non-performance. In other cases it is clear from the context of the contract that one party has
obligated himself to perform an act even though certain impediments might arise. In either of
these two classes of cases, Art. 6 CISG assures the enforceability of such explicit or implicit
contractual stipulations. However, where neither the explicit nor the implicit terms of the
contract show that the occurrence of the particular impediment was envisaged, it is necessary
to determine whether the non-performing party could reasonably have been expected to take it
into account at the time of the conclusion of the contract. In the final analysis this
determination can only be made by a court or arbitral tribunal on a case-by-case basis.[57]
Everything regarding foreseeability, therefore, is a matter of measure, and it seems difficult to
provide more details in a general text.[58] This second condition, which an impediment to cause
an exemption will have to fulfill, describes in a very flexible manner the criterion of
foreseeability, which may nevertheless be particularly specified from the force majeure
clauses.[59] However, it is important to understand that, in the assessment of the foreseeability
factor, other circumstances should also be considered, such as the duration of the contract (the
longer the duration, the less likely the contracting parties will be able to foresee possible
impediments), the fact that the price of the goods sold tends to fluctuate in the international
market, or the fact that early signs of the impediment were already obvious at the time of the
conclusion of the contract.[60]
20.3.3.3 Unavoidable or insurmountable
Thirdly, even if the non-performing party can prove that he could not reasonably have been
expected to take the impediment into account at the time of the conclusion of the contract, he
must also prove that he could have neither avoided the impediment nor overcome it or the
consequences of the impediment. This rule reflects the policy that a party who is under an
obligation to act must do all in his power to carry out his obligation and may not await events
which might later justify his non-performance. This rule also indicates that a party may be
required to perform by providing what is in all the circumstances of the transaction a
commercially reasonable substitute for the performance which was required under the
contract.[61]
As it does with regard to foreseeability, reasonableness also qualifies the condition that the
impediment must be insurmountable or irresistible. It must be emphasised that both conditions
- that the party could not have avoided it and could not have overcome it - must be fulfilled
before an excuse can operate. The party to be excused must prove that it could not have done
either.[62] It is in line with the general liability of the parties in regard to the obligations they have
assumed that they have to counteract impediments. The two main forms of doing so are
mentioned here. First, disturbances will have to be avoided. In order to achieve this, measures
will have to be taken against such impediments which are generally looming ahead but cannot,
a priori, be put in relation to the fulfilment of concrete obligations. These include measures of
protection against accidents and specifically fire; a factory management which guarantees
peaceful labour relations; etc. Above all, measures have to be taken against disturbances which
are clearly approaching. Second, where a disturbance has already revealed itself, it has to be
overcome as speedily as possible invoking, for instance, remedies against hindering decisions
by the State insofar as they have a chance of succeeding. It is the requirement of overcoming
which is aimed at removing the consequences of disturbances. Hence, the effects of accidents
have to be removed fast.[63]
Thus, the basis of reference is what can reasonably be expected from the party concerned, one
cannot expect the debtor to take precautions out of proportion to the risk (e.g. the building of
a virtual fortress) nor to adopt illegal means (e.g. the smuggling of funds to avoid a ban on
their transfer) in order to avoid the risk.[64] "The yardstick used to measure the efforts of the
party concerned is again what can reasonably be expected from him. And that is what is
customary, or what similar individuals would do in a similar situation. The exemption is thus
granted when efforts would have been necessary that go beyond the former."[65] Therefore, an
impediment may be avoided or overcome, for example, by choosing another form of transport
or another route (like shipping the goods via the Cape of Good Hope instead of the Suez
Canal) or even by delivering a commercially reasonable substitute for the performance which
was required by the contract. However, the promisor should not be expected to risk his own
existence by performing his obligations at all costs. Avoidance should take place in the most
effective manner from an economic point of view, that is, with conclusion of an insurance
contract (if this is the norm and it is available), with the insertion of special clauses in the
contract of sale, or with the adaptation of the price in order to reflect assumption of the risks
by the seller or the buyer.[66]
In a word, again reference should be made to the reasonable person, and a case-by-case
analysis will be necessary.[67]Whether an event could have been avoided or its consequences
overcome depends on the facts.[68]
20.3.3.4 Causation
Finally, the decisive prerequisite for an impediment to be taken into consideration is its
causality in regard to the breach of contract.
Tallon believes that impediment should be the only cause for the promisor's non-performance so
as to exempt the non-performance.[69] Unlike Tallon, Eiderlein & Maskow are of the opinion that,
it cannot be required that the impediment is the exclusive cause of a breach of contract. This is true
not only of cases in which it covers the breach of contract only partially, but the impediment
should also be accepted when a cause overtakes another cause. It is decisive whether the
impediment lastly has caused the breach of contract.[70]
Nevertheless, if a party has breached by delay and an impediment arises thereafter, the impediment
will not excuse the non-performance. There will be no excuse if an unforeseeable event impedes
performance of the contract when the event would not have affected the contract if the party had
not been late in performing.[71] 20.4 RESPONSIBILITY FOR THIRD PARTIES
Another problem is how far the debtor is responsible for failure of a third person whom he has
engaged to perform his obligations. Under modern conditions, most contracts are not performed
in fact by the contracting parties personally.[72] It often happens that the non-performance of a party
is due to the non-performance of a third person.[73]
Accordingly, Art. 79(2) CISG makes excuse for the debtor in these cases and stipulates that the
promisor is liable for the conduct of a third person engaged to perform all or part of the contract
on the promisor's behalf. It is to be welcomed that the CISG, by contrast to Art. 74 ULIS, directly
bears on the problem of exemption where a breach of contract is caused by a third party, even if
an interpretation of the relevant rule in detail proves to be difficult.[74] Art. 8:107 PECL also deals
with one aspect of this modern division of labour, namely the contracting party's responsibility for
non-performance, and reads: "A party which entrusts performance of the contract to another
person remains responsible for performance." The basic principle under Art. 8:107 PECL is that
if a party does not perform a contract personally but entrusts performance to a third person, it
remains nevertheless responsible for the proper performance of the contract vis-à-vis the other
party. The internal relationship between the party and the third person is irrelevant in this context.
The third person may be subject to instructions of the party, such as an employee or an agent; or
he may be an independent subcontractor.[75]
However, Art. 79(2) CISG seems to pose stricter conditions for the exemption of the promisor
who must prove that the conditions of the Art. 79(1) CISG are fulfilled not only in relation to
himself, but also in relation to the third person. It thus makes excuse for the debtor in these cases
more difficult. To the contrary, Eiderlein & Maskow attempt to demonstrate in comparing a
classic supplier and a classic sub-contractor, that the differences between the two paragraphs are
not that great and that, above all, it cannot be said whether the one or the other of the two
paragraphs offers a basis for stricter liability. The attempt to compare the strictness of the two
norms is misleading. It seems to be correct to say that a differentiation of Art. 79 between paras.
(1) and (2) aims toward finding proper solutions for different circumstances. This fiction has the
effect that there will not necessarily be congruence in assessing the claims which are asserted vis-à-vis the engaging party, on the one hand, and his claims for recourse vis-à-vis the third party, on
the other. This is the case, in particular, where the non-performance is caused by a carrier who can
obtain exemption for other reasons.[76] It has to be taken into account that it will not be easy for the
engaging party to prove impediments when the third party can obtain exemption on completely
different grounds. Therefore, neither the UNIDROIT Principles nor the European Principles
continue to contain a particular rule as Art. 79(2) CISG dealing with the exemptions where third
party is involved, and is therefore more lenient. The Official Comment to Art. 8:107 PECL
explicitly applies the same standards under Art. 8:108 PECL where the contracting party has
entrusted performance of the contract to another person (third party) for the impediment to
exempting the contracting party's non-performance.[77]
Practically speaking, the discussion of Art. 79(2) CISG revolved around the liability for secondary
suppliers and subcontractors. Art. 79(2) does not illustrate the type of third party that was
intended. In addition, the Article does not explain the meaning of "engaged to perform the whole
or a part of the contract". Thus, the scope of Art. 79 as applied to third parties is not entirely clear.
It is particularly doubtful whether it includes the suppliers of the seller. In this respect, Flambouras
suggests that the seller's suppliers should not be considered third persons for the purposes of CISG
Art. 79(2), since such persons simply create the preconditions or assist in the preparation for the
performance of the promisor's obligation without, however, performing all or part of the actual
contract as CISG Art. 79(2) requires. This opinion is supported by recent judgments and arbitral
awards.[78] Jenkins submits: "Non-performance by a general supplier of goods would not constitute
the kind of impediment necessary for the seller to qualify individually under article 79. Although
more comprehensive in the types of third parties, the availability under the Convention is more
restrictive because of the scope of impediment necessary to establish the right to an exemption."[79]
These submissions are confirmed by the Secretariat Commentary, which states that the third person
must be someone who has been engaged to perform the whole or a part of the contract. It does
not include suppliers of the goods or of raw materials to the seller.[80]
Rather, with regard to the meaning of "third person", the history of CISG Art. 79 suggests that
it only covers persons who are acting independently and are neither within the promisor's
organizational sphere nor under his responsibility. Enderlein & Maskow submit: "The fact that a
third party carries out a performance directly vis-à-vis another party may indicate that he is a third
party in the meaning of the CISG. As to its definition, the third party has to be legally independent
of the party for whom he works. But it is, in our opinion, not required and not necessary that he
be economically independent."[81] The legislative history behind Art. 79 suggests that the third party
must be more than the seller's general supplier. While not agreed to as the exclusive or sole source,
the third party must stand in a delegated contractual relationship such as a subcontractor.[82]
Nonetheless, according to Schlechtriem, the seller is not liable for secondary suppliers when they
are beyond his control and their failure could neither be taken into account nor cured. This would
apply in cases where the seller could not choose nor control his suppliers and it was not possible
to procure, produce or repair the goods in any other manner.[83] But it is a case applying the normal
requirements under Art. 79(1) instead of Art. 79(2).
Thus, in the application of Art. 79 CISG, three situations must be distinguished. First, the obligor
is always responsible for his own personnel, as long as he organizes and controls their work.
Deficiencies and poor performance caused by individual workers, therefore, do not exempt him
from liability. Second, where third persons are involved, the seller's liability depends on whether
he engaged these persons in fulfillment of his contractual obligations to the other party. If he did
so the obligor can only be exempted where the failure was, for the obligor himself, unforeseeable
and beyond his control (Art. 79(2)(a) in conjunction with para. (1)) and the third party personally
meets the requirements for exemption from Art. 79(1) (Art. 79(2)(b)). Finally, Art. 79(1) remains
the controlling provision in cases where the third party's performance is a mere precondition for
the fulfillment of the obligor's obligations, i.e., where a third party does not directly fulfill the
obligor's duty to the obligee. In particular, the seller is therefore not liable for secondary suppliers
when they are beyond his control and their failure could neither be contemplated nor cured. This
exemption will apply only in those very few cases when the seller could neither choose nor control
his auxiliary suppliers and it was not possible to procure, produce or repair the goods in any other
manner. Nevertheless, explicit limitations on such liability should probably be written into the
contract.[84]
It is commonly agreed that a temporary impediment, in principle results in only a temporary
excuse.[85] In other words, a temporary impediment constitutes grounds for exemption only for the
length of its duration. This is what is provided by CISG Art. 79(3). According to Art. 79(3) the
exemption under Arts. 79(1) and 79(2) starts when the impediment occurs and lasts as long as the
impediment exists. If an impediment is temporary, Art. 79 does not allow a permanent excuse.
With regard to Art. 79(3), it is to be noted that para. (3) of the 1978 Draft reads: "The exemption
provided by this article has effect only for the period during which the impediment exists." Such
expression could be constructed as meaning that the exemption ceased with the impediment, even
if the later was of very long duration.[86] Therefore, the word "only" was deleted from para. (3) of
the Official Text by the acceptance of a Norwegian proposal (A/Conf. 97/C.1/L.191/Rev. 1 = O.R.
134). This deletion suggests that even if the original impediment is removed, it is still possible that
a new exemption can arise for the debtor if there is a change in circumstances. The intention
behind this amendment was to leave open the possibility that the exemption might continue even
after the period during which the exemption existed.[87] It is in pertinent relevance to refer to the
analysis of Eiderlein & Maskow, who state: "While at the end of paragraph 1 a distinction is made
between the impediment and its consequences because under that paragraph, they are addressed
separately in relation to the obligation of avoidance or overcoming. Such a differentiation is not
made here. But the 'period during which the impediment exists' has to be conceived in those cases
in which there is a difference between it and his consequences, e.g. earthquake and its
consequences in contrast to temporary ban on transportation, as including the period during which
its consequences have an effect. However, not every period actually used to overcome the
consequences is to be taken into account, but only that which is necessary provided that the party
concerned makes appropriate efforts. A proposal by the former GDR, which provided for
expressly mentioning the consequences, was referred to the Drafting Committee and taken into
consideration and, in accordance with the Norwegian proposal, the word 'only' before 'period'
was deleted."[88]
Practically speaking, Art. 79(3) will mainly concern damages caused by delay, but, of course, other
grounds for exemption can arise during the existence of the original impediment, which will then
finally discharge the obligor under Art. 79(1).[89] Thus, as long as the temporary impediment exists,
the obligor is still liable for non-performance (CISG Art. 79(5)). Even though not with the
desirable clarity as to the substance and the legal techniques, Art. 79(3) has the effect of
suspending the obligation to perform as it is often prescribed in international economic contracts
and in some instances also in laws as the primary consequence of force majeure.[90] Of course, if
the delay in performance because of the temporary impediment amounted to a fundamental breach
of the contract, the other party would have the right to declare the avoidance of the contract.
However, if the contract was not avoided by the other party, the contract continues in existence
and the removal of the impediment reinstates the obligations of both parties under the contract.[91]
Therefore, Schlechtriem submits that the importance of this provision is reduced by the fact that
the obligor's duty to perform remains unchanged in the event of exempting impediments.[92]
By contrast, in matters of temporary non-performance, under the UNIDROIT Principles the
excuse is available for "such period as is reasonable, having regard to the effect of the
impediment on the performance of the contract" (UPICC Art. 7.1.7(2)). Under the European
Principles, Art. 8:108(2) reads: "Where the impediment is only temporary the excuse provided by
this Article has effect for the period during which the impediment exists. However, if the delay
amounts to a fundamental non-performance, the creditor may treat it as such." With regard to
this provision, several aspects must be clarified. First, although the first sentence of PECL Art.
8:108(2), unlike UPICC Art. 7.1.7(2), follows the CISG in stipulating that the excuse for non-performance is only available during the time that performance is impossible, not more, not less;
unlike the CISG, the PECL makes it clear that where exemption is available, the aggrieved party
can't resort to performance (Art. 8:101(2) PECL). Secondly, the Official Comment to the PECL
makes it clear that temporary impediment means not only the circumstances which cause the
obstacle but also the consequences which follow; these may last longer than the circumstances
themselves. The excuse covers the whole period during which the debtor is unable to perform.
Finally, the second sentence of PECL Art. 8:108(2) and its Official Comment make it clear that,
it may be that late performance will be of no use to the aggrieved party. Therefore it is given the
right to terminate the contract provided that the delay is itself fundamental. Equally in the case of
a temporary excuse, the aggrieved party can use the procedure laid down in PECL Art. 8:106(2)
(Nachfrist, see Chapter 4) to serve a notice making time of the essence.[93]
CISG Art. 79(3) does not address the question of termination in case of temporary impediment,
but as seen above writers as well as the Secretariat Commentary support the rule laid down in the
second sentence of PECL Art. 8:108(2). In this respect, UPICC Art. 7.1.7(4) also confirms that
the right to terminate the contract or withhold the performance will not be affected.
The duty of the defaulting party to give notice of the impediment has been specified in many
domestic legal systems, either directly by legislative or case law or following indirectly from good
faith or from the debtors' duty to warn of risks which may affect the performance due. Also, the
party who is unable to fulfill his obligations must, according to Art. 79(4), give notice of the
impediment and its effects on his ability to perform to the other party, regardless of whether the
impediment is of a permanent or temporary nature. It is said that the rationale underlying this
requirement is to safeguard the parties from unpleasant surprises.[94]
Under CISG Art. 79(4), the notice is effective upon receipt (sentence 2). The term "received"
should be interpreted by analogy in the same way as the term "reaches" in Art. 24.[95] If a party fails
to notify within a reasonable time after the party who fails to perform knows or should have
known of the impediment, he must compensate for damages caused by the lack of notice, even if
he would otherwise be exempt. It should be noted that the damages for which the non-performing
party is liable are only those arising out of the failure of the other party to have received the notice
and not those arising out of the non-performance.[96] This is the damage which is caused and/or
could not have been avoided because the creditor of the performance concerned was not given
proper notice of the impediment.[97] It is apparent that CISG Art. 79(4) puts the risk of loss of the
notice or the risk of delay in the receipt of the notice on the sender, thus constituting an exception
to the rule provided for by CISG Art. 27.[98]
Both the two sets of Principles are similar to CISG Art. 79(4) with regard to the duty to notify the
impediment. It is an application of the obligation of good faith which governs the whole of the two
sets of Principles. Again, the notice must, in effect, allow the other party the chance to take steps
to avoid the consequences of non-performance. It is also necessary in order for it to be able to
exercise any right it may have to terminate when performance is partial or late. The Official
Comment to the PECL stresses that, the reasonable time may be a short one: circumstances may
even require immediate notification. The time starts to run as soon as the impediment and its
consequences for the contract become known; or from when the non-performing party should
have known. Good faith may even require two successive notices, if for example the non-performing party cannot immediately tell what the consequences of the impediment will be.[99]
20.7.1 In General
It is of particular importance to consider the fate of the contract in cases of force majeure. If the
tribunal finds an impediment sufficient to excuse one or both of the parties from the non-performance, it will have to address the particular consequences and the question will arise upon
to what extent the legal effects of force majeure on the aggrieved party's remedies may be
determined.
It is said that questions relating to force majeure are considered ones of fact, and, thus, their legal
effects very much depend on the circumstances of each case.[100] In this connection, a leading
illustration is Sylvania Technical Systems, Inc. v. Iran, where the Tribunal emphasizes that force
majeure defenses "must always be analyzed in the context of the circumstances causing force
majeure, taking into account the particular part affected by those circumstances and the specific
obligations that party is prevented from performing."[101] Thus, Sylvania and like cases involved
careful analysis of particular factual circumstances and particular legal obligations in determining
the consequences of force majeure. Such analyses now seem characteristic of the Tribunals
approach.[102] For instance, the Tribunal in Amoco International Finance Corporation v. Iran
states: "As force majeure arises out of and depends on factual circumstances, it will affect a
contract as soon as the circumstances emerge which create the obstacle to performance. The
factual effect of force majeure depends on the extent to which these circumstances, practically and
objectively, render performance impossible."[103]
Generally speaking, an impediment to performance which fulfils the conditions just set out above
relieves the party which has not performed from liability. But again it is necessary to define just
what is meant by this rather general expression, which may be ambiguous. Here the approach is
a pragmatic one: one must start with the remedies that are available to the aggrieved party, namely
damages, specific performance (including repair and substitute replacement) and termination.
20.7.2 Effect on Right to Damages
It seems of no doubt that the three texts exempt the non-performing party from the liability for
damages, respectively in Art. 79(5) CISG, Art. 7.17(4) UPICC and Art. 8:101(2) PECL.
However, it is to be noted that, the excuse granted in Art. 79 CISG exempts only the breaching
party from liability for damages. All the other remedies of the other parties are not affected by this
excuse, i.e. demand for performance, reduction of the price or avoidance of the contract.[104] Rimke
therefore believes that: "Paragraph (5) restrains the effects of the exemption to one remedy alone
and reserves to the party who did not receive the agreed performance all of its remedies except
damages. These remedies include the right to reduce price (Article 50), the right to compel
performance (Articles 46 and 62), the right to avoid the contract (Articles 49 and 64) and the right
to collect interest as separate from damages (Article 78)."[105] Nonetheless, this laconic formulation
in Art. 79(5) offers many tough nuts to crack in regard to interpretation. First of all, it will have
to be clarified how far the notion of damages under the CISG Art. 79(5) reaches. In particular, the
following two aspects must be made clear.
On the one hand, the question arises on whether the "damages" under Art. 79(5) include penalty
or liquidated damages. In this respect, a proposal by the former GDR to expressly include penalties
under the contract in their different manifestations (penalties and liquidated damages) was rejected
without being put to a vote, but above all because penalties under the contract are not a claim
following from the Convention and the shaping of contracts in that respect should not be
influenced. Eiderlein & Maskow submit that this objection is not realistic insofar as penalties are
agreed frequently without the question of possible exemptions being touched upon. If the latter
happens, the contractual agreement will in any way supersede the Convention. The reasons given
for the rejection do not exclude that, other contractual clues lacking, the grounds for exemption
will also be extended to penalty claims.[106] The Secretariat Commentary states in this respect that:
"It is a matter of domestic law not governed by this Convention as to whether the failure to
perform exempts the non-performing party from paying a sum stipulated in the contract for
liquidated damages or as a penalty for non performance or as to whether a court will order a party
to perform in these circumstances and subject him to the sanctions provided in its procedural law
for continued non-performance."[107] By contrast, the issue of liquidated damages or agreed
payment for non-performance is expressly dealt with both in the UNIDROIT Principles (Art.
7.4.13) and in the European Principles (Art. 9:509) (see Chapter 16). Therefore, it is clear that
under the two sets of Principles, no damages of any kind, including "liquidated damages" and
penalties, will apply where the non-performance has been excused by the qualifying impediments,
unless the parties have agreed otherwise;[108] or unless the claimed damages are those entitled to the
aggrieved party by the non-receipt of the impediments notice from the non-performing party
(supra. 21.6).
On the other hand, the question arises as to whether the right to interests is restricted by such
qualifying impediments. In this respect, there are voices who, assuming that interest is a part of
the damages, want to permit an exemption on the ground of impediments. Eiderlein & Maskow
submit differently that: "The impediments under Article 79, however, do not free from the
obligation to pay interest [see also Schlechtriem, Nicholas, and Stoll]. A point in favour of this is
that the entitlement to interest is not mentioned in Article 79, paragraph 5, but could be explained
with the genesis of the Convention. We believe, however, that the economic background is also
justification for such a solution. The party who does not pay a debt that is due, disposes of the sum
of money required for it and/or does not have to procure it. He thus has an advantage vis-à-vis the
other party which is compensated by the entitlement to interest of that party."[109] This applies, in
particular, to restrictions in the transfer of currency, often cited as an example. Thus, if the
impediment relates to the payment of money, as by governmental currency controls, interest
accrues on the debt, the payment of which is impeded. It is the case for the PECL Art, 8:107(2),
since the entitlement to interest is not mentioned there, either. This is also confirmed by Art.
7.1.7(4) UPICC, which expressly states: "Nothing in this article prevents a party from exercising
a right to ... request interest on money due." (For more details in this respect, see the discussion
in Chapter 18.)
20.7.3 Effect on Right to Performance
Another nut offered from Art. 79(5) to crack in regard to interpretation is the effects of such
qualifying impediments on the right to performance. As stated above, Art. 79 CISG exempts only
the breaching party from liability for damages. All the other remedies of the other parties are not
affected by this excuse. The Secretariat Commentary clearly states: "Even if the impediment is of
such a nature as to render impossible any further performance, the other party retains the right to
require that performance under article 42 or 58 [draft counterpart of CISG article 46 or 62]."[110]
Thus, even in case of impossibility, the other party could ask for specific performance -- a result
that is hardly convincing.
It is argued that para. (5) entails unrealistic results. It would allow an action for specific
performance in a case where the goods are destroyed and thus, the performance is physically
impossible.[111] Some proposals to extinguish the obligor's obligation to perform if the grounds for
exemption existed was, however, rejected at the Vienna Conference. The foremost reason for the
rejection was the fear that a release from the obligation to perform could also extinguish collateral
rights and secondary claims such as interest. It was also argued that, in cases where obligations
are physically impossible to fulfill, the domestic legal doctrine of impossibilium nulla est obligatio
(applicable according to Art. 28) would generally prevent a demand for performance anyway.[112]
Stoll, in turn, states that upholding the right to require performance is sensible as a basic rule and
acknowledges the fact that the right to require performance is not settled by Art. 79. He adds,
however, that in a case of impossibility of performance the right to claim performance would be
absurd.[113]
Therefore, it is suggested that in such extreme situations where performance has been rendered
impossible, a teleological interpretation should be adopted and a "limit of sacrifice"[114] should be
admitted beyond which the promisor of the obligation could not reasonably be expected to
perform his obligation. Such a solution would be rational, especially in a situation where the
performance of the promisor has subsequently become illegal. An example of such a situation is
where the seller cannot provide the agreed quality of a chemical substance, which is the subject
matter of the sale contract, since a ban has been imposed on its use and a penalty is threatened for
any related trading. Arguably, in the latter situation the buyer could, in accordance with CISG Art.
79(5), require delivery of the agreed quantity of the chemical substance from the seller. However,
under a teleological interpretation of CISG Arts. 46(1) and 28, the buyer should not be able to
require the seller to deliver the goods, since in performing such act, he would break the ban thus
bearing the risk of paying a penalty or losing his trading license. This interpretation is supported
by the fact that a similar solution is given under English law, where it is accepted that in the
absence of any express terms regulating the rights of the parties, the contract would be treated as
frustrated, if, as a result of a ban, the performance is rendered impossible or tender of performance
would involve violation of the local law.[115]
In some cases, on the other hand, the problem can be solved in that it is assumed that the right to
performance is aimed to deliver a commercially reasonable substitute. Of course, it should be
mentioned that where the contract does not specify an "origin of goods" and a ban is local, then
the seller will not be absolved from his obligation to procure the goods from "other possibly more
expensive" available sources. The rights to delivery of substitute goods (Art. 46(2)) or repair (Art.
46(3)), persist where there are grounds for exemption.[116] Furthermore, if the party who is required
to overcome an impediment does so by furnishing a substitute performance, the other party could
avoid the contract and thereby reject the substitute performance only if that substitute performance
was so deficient in comparison with the performance stipulated in the contract that it constituted
a fundamental breach of contract.[117]
Nonetheless, Eiderlein & Maskow submit that: "We believe that the party affected by impediments
can only be obligated to deliver such substitute in exceptional cases because this otherwise could
lead to a far-reaching and, above all, undefined modification of his obligation to perform. When,
for instance, payment in the agreed freely convertible currency is prohibited, but can be made in
other such currencies, it will have to be assumed that the buyer has the obligation to switch to
those currencies. By contrast, it may be too far-reaching when the seller in the event of a
prohibition of fluorocarbons as propellant is obligated to use other propellants because he might
lack the technological prerequisites for it. When the party concerned, because of the performance
requirement offers substitutes, the other party would contradict his own behaviour and thus violate
the principle of good faith in international trade (Article 7) were he to reject them, even though
they are commercially equivalent. This offers in our view a basis for permanent objection to the
claim for performance. The same applies when the seller offers the substitute on his own and its
rejection would be considered as an harassment (Article 7)."[118]
After all above, it seems clear that Art. 79 only concerns exemptions from damages. It has no
direct significance in relation to the right to require performance. The CISG seems to leave this
question to be solved by the domestic laws of the court deciding the case according to CISG Art.
28. Above all, it may be hoped that the general belief expressed in Vienna that a judgment for a
physically impossible performance would be neither sought nor obtained should lead to a
reasonable limitation to Art. 79(5).[119] By contrast, Art. 8:101(2) PECL specifies that where there
is an impediment which fulfils the conditions set by PECL Art. 8:108, the aggrieved party may
resort to any of the remedies set out in PECL Chapter 9 except claiming performance and
damages. Any form of specific performance(Article 9:101 and 9:102) is by definition
impossible.[120] However, this rigid solution might lead to some unreasonable situations particularly
in case of temporary impediments. Although as discussed above it seems to amount to an obvious
contradiction because it is supposed that performance is not possible, it has become clear at least
that the right to performance continues to exist in the event of temporary grounds for exemption
and that auxiliary claims that are related to it, like interest, continue to accumulate thus
stimulating.[121]
In this respect, the UNIDROIT Principles seems to find a flexible answer to the question of what
is to become of the right to performance. As mentioned above, unlike both the CISG and the
PECL which specify, though differing from each other slightly, the remedies which the aggrieved
party can't resort to in case of exemption, the UNIDROIT Principles adhere to the principle that
the excuse is general, but in Art. 7.1.7(4) they make important exceptions in determining certain
claims which are not affected by force majeure, namely the right to terminate the contract or
withhold delivery or request interest on money due. The Official Comment makes some of its
dispositions clear: "In some cases the impediment will prevent any performance at all but in many
others it will simply delay performance and the effect of the article will be to give extra time for
performance. It should be noted that in this event the extra time may be greater (or less) than the
length of the interruption because the crucial question will be what is the effect of the interruption
on the progress of the contract."[122]
20.7.4 Effect on Right to Termination
The existence of grounds for exemption without any doubts does not preclude the right to avoid
the contract. According to the express provisions of CISG Art. 79(5), nothing in the Article
prevents either party from exercising any right other than to claim damages under the Convention.
This means that even if the non-performance is exempted, the aggrieved party retains his right to
declare the contract avoided. Consequently, restitution for any portion of the price paid or goods
delivered can be demanded, as well as any benefit accruing to the party who received the part
performance. That right is given above all when there is a fundamental breach of contract or if
there is no delivery within the Nachfrist. The two sets of Principles both follow the approach in
the CISG in not restricting in case of exemption the rights of the party who has not received
performance to terminate if the non-performance is fundamental. However, however, the question
of the terminating of the contract is more complex.
On the one hand, it follows from the discussion stated previously that the existence of an
"impediment" does not automatically terminatethe contract, and it is left to the other party to
determine what remedies he wishes to pursue (other than in respect of damages) in the light of the
supervening circumstances. The general system as applies in the three instruments concerning
termination is: the aggrieved party may put an end to the contract by a unilateral declaration
provided the non-performance is fundamental. It follows that in principle it will be for the creditor
to exercise this right by giving notice of termination to the debtor even in such cases where the
debtor has been exempted. However, as it would be pointless to give the aggrieved party the right
to keep in force a contract which has become totally and permanently impossible to perform, it
follows that in such a case it is unnecessary to require a declaration of termination.[123] Hence, Art.
9:303(4) PECL follows the approach which is of the same result as in those legal systems under
which force majeure brings automatic termination of the contract, and it reads: "If a party is
excused under Article 8.108 through an impediment which is total and permanent, the contract
is terminated automatically and without notice at the time the impediment arises." However, no
similar rule is found either in the CISG or in the UNIDROIT Principles.
On the other hand, it is to be noted that, although there are some differences among the three texts
with regard to temporary impediment, the doctrine of temporary force majeure in the three texts
does not inhibit the other party's ability to terminate the contract, it merely forgives damages
and/or performance. If the promisee is not justified in terminating the contract immediately or
chooses not to, obviously the obligor may suspend performance. Temporary impediment gives rise
to prospective inability to perform. Although the obligor may be excused by temporary
impediment, the prospective inability will normally give the promisee a power to suspend
performance and demand assurance of due performance. However, if the obligor is not able to
provide assurance of due performance, the promisee may terminate the contract despite the
impediment that may provide a defense in an action for damages. When the impossibility ceases,
the obligor is usually expected to perform in full and is entitled to an appropriate extension of time
for performance, but this is not a universal rule. When the delay will make performance
substantially more burdensome, the rules on hardship must he consulted, which is to be discussed
separately in next chapter.
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 20
1. See Iran-US Claims Tribunal, Anaconda Iran Ltd. v. Iran, 13 IRAN-U.S. C.T.R. 1986 - 199 et seq. Available online at <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>; TLDB Document
ID: 231800.
2. See Albert H. Kritzer, International Contract Manual - Guide to Practical Applications
of the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods-Detailed Analysis 623 (1994).
3. See Dionysios Flambouras in "Comparative Remarks on CISG Article 79 & PECL
Articles 6:111, 8:108". (2002) Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp79.html>.
4. Another one is Art. 80, which reads: "A party may not rely on a failure of the other party
to perform, to the extent that such failure was caused by the first party's act or
omission."
5. ULIS Art. 74 reads as follows: " 1 Where one of the parties has not performed one of his
obligations, he shall not be liable for such non-performance if he can prove that it was due
to circumstances which, according to the intention of the parties at the time of the
conclusion of the contract, he was not bound to take into account or to avoid or to
overcome; in the absence of any expression of the intention of the parties, regard shall be
had to what reasonable persons in the same situation would have intended. 2 Where the
circumstances which gave rise to the non-performance of the obligation constituted only
a temporary impediment to performance, the party in default shall nevertheless be
permanently relieved of his obligation if, by reason of the delay, performance would be
so radically changed as to amount to the performance of an obligation quite different from
that contemplated by the contract. 3 The relief provided by this Article for one of the
parties shall not exclude the avoidance of the contract under some other provision of the
present Law or deprive the other party of any right which he has under the present Law
to reduce the price, unless the circumstances which entitled the first party to relief were
caused by the act of the other party or of some person for whose conduct he was
responsible."
6. Two concepts are used which Maskow calls shortly the fault principle and the exemption
principle, the first being more or less characteristic of the continental law, the second of
the common law. While according to the fault principle a party is only liable if it has
committed a fault, according to the exemption principle the party which has committed
a breach is held to be liable, unless it can establish reasons for exemption. In general, this
would lead to opposite the burden of proof, but, in certain cases, also under the fault
principle, the party in breach has to prove its innocence. As far as the practical is
concerned it is well known that the two principles do not greatly differ. This is partially
due to the fact that a party can best prove its lack of fault, if it can establish exemptions.
The CISG, the most important international document in contract law, uses the exemption
principle. Interpretations which try to make clear that the fault principle is implemented
in the CISG do not correspond to reality. (See Maskow, Dietrich, infra. note 11.)
8. See Jacob S. Ziegel in "Report to the Uniform Law Conference of Canada on Convention
on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods"(1981). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/ziegel79.html<.
9. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 65 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art.
79], Comment 1. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-79.html>.
10. See Barry Nicholas in "Force Majeure and Frustration": 27 American Journal of
Comparative Law (1979); pp. 231-245. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/nicholas.html>. [This is a commentary on the
counterpart to force majeure contained in Art. 65 of the 1978 Draft Convention. It is to
be noted that, the match-up indicates that para. (3) of Art. 65 of the 1978 Draft and para.
(3) of CISG Art. 79 reflect a change which can be significant under certain circumstances.
The remainder of the paragraphs of these articles are substantively the same. See the
match-up available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-79.html>.]
11. See Maskow, Dietrich in "Hardship and Force Majeure": 40 Am.J.Comp.L. (1992); p.
664. TLDB Document ID: 126400.
12. See Hartkamp, Arthur in "The UNIDROIT Principles For International Commercial
Contracts and the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of
Goods": Boele-Woelki/Grosheide/Hondius/Steenhoff eds., Comparability and
Evaluation, Dordrecht, Boston, London (1994); p. 95. TLDB Document ID: 113000.
14. See Joern Rimke in "Force majeure and hardship: Application in international trade
practice with specific regard to the CISG and the UNIDROIT Principles of International
Commercial Contracts": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 238. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/rimke.html>.
15. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 8:108. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp79.html<.
16. See Sylvette Guillemard in "A comparative study of the UNIDROIT Principles and the
Principles of European Contracts and some dispositions of the CISG applicable to the
formation of international contracts from the perspective of harmonisation of law": Pace
Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG),
Kluwer Law International (2000-2001); pp. 83-113. Available online at
<http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/guillemard1.html>.
17. Supra. note 15, Comment B.
18. See Comment 4 on Art. 7.1.7 UPICC; also supra. note 15.
19. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow in "International Sales Law: United Nations
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods", Oceana Publication
(1992); pp. 320-321. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
20. See Tom Southerington in "Impossibility of Performance and Other Excuses in
International Trade": Tuula Ämmälä ed., Publication of the Faculty of Law of the
University of Turku, Private law publication series B:55 (2001). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/southerington.html>.
21. Supra. note 15, Comment D.
23. See Denis Tallon, Commentary on the International Sales Law - The 1980 Vienna Sales
Convention, C.M. Bianca & M.J. Bonnell eds. (1987); p. 579.
26. See John O. Honnold, Uniform Law for International Sales (1999); p. 476.
27. See Hans Stoll in "Exemptions": COMMENTARY ON THE U.N. CONVENTION ON
THE INTERNATIONAL SALE OF GOODS (CISG), Peter Schlechtriem ed., Geoffrey
Thomas trans. (2d ed. 1998); p. 608.
28. See Dionysios P. Flambouras in "The Doctrines of Impossibility of Performance and
clausula rebus sic stantibus in the 1980 Vienna Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods and the Principles of European Contract Law: A Comparative
Analysis": 13 Pace International Law Review (Fall 2001); pp. 267-268. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/flambouras1.html>.
29. Supra. note 15, Comment B.
30. See Peter Schlechtriem, Uniform Sales Law - The UN-Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Manz, Vienna (1986); p. 102. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/schlechtriem-79.html>.
31. See Joseph M. Perillo in "Force Majeure and Hardship under the UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial Contracts": Contratación internacional. Comentarios a los Principios sobre los Contratos Comerciales Internacionales del Unidroit, Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México - Universidad Panamericana (1998); pp. 121-122. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/perillo3.html>.
32. Supra. note 9, Comment 10.
34. See Jennifer M. Bund in "Force majeure Clauses: Drafting Advice for the CISG
Practitioner": 17 Journal of Law and Commerce (1998); p. 387. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/bund.html>.
37. See Comment 1 on Art. 7.1.7 UPICC;
39. Supra. note 9, Comment 4. However, the seller would not be exempted from liability
under this article if he reasonably could have been expected to take the destruction of the
goods into account at the time of the conclusion of the contract. Therefore, in order to
be exempt from liability, the seller must not have known of their prior destruction and
must have been reasonable in not expecting their destruction.
42. This can be supported by both Art. 3.3 UPICC and Art. 4:102 PECL deal with the initial
impossibility and stipulate that a contract is not invalid merely because at the time it was
concluded performance of the obligation assumed was impossible, or because a party was
not entitled to dispose of the assets to which the contract relates. However, as clarified
in Chapter 19, such initial impossibility is not the subject to be discussed here.
44. Supra. note 19, pp. 322-323. Opinions may differ as to whether strikes are beyond the
control of the party concerned, for their causes are often found in the enterprise. Eiderlein
& Maskow believe that one should follow those authors who like Vischer take a careful
stand in the matter and do not exclude strikes as impediments, except when they are
internal confrontations at a factory and provided that the other conditions of impediments
are fulfilled, too. Rudolph however believes that strikes could generally be considered as
possible in the context of negotiations on pay and therefore would not constitute an
impediment because they happen at specific intervals. This is true of strikes which can be
foreseen at the time of the conclusion of the contract. Lockouts are, at least to a certain
extent, not exterior to the activities of the debtor and can, therefore, not be considered
as impediments.
47. Supra. note 15, Comment C(i).
48. E.g., 1974 Clunet 892; 1975 Clunet 929; 1975 Clunet 934; 1975 , Clunet 917; 1980
Clunet 951.
52. See Trimarchi, Pietro in "Commercial Impracticability in Contract Law: An Economic
Analysis": 11 Int'l Rev. of L. & Ec. (1991); p. 63, 65.
53. Supra. note 19, pp. 323-324.
54. Supra. note 23, pp. 580-581.
56. Supra. note 15, Comment C(ii).
57. Supra. note 9, Comments 5, 6.
62. Supra. note 15, Comment C(iii).
68. Supra. note 62. In an earthquake zone the effects of earthquakes can be overcome by
special construction techniques, though it would be different in the case of a quake of
much greater force than usual.
71. Supra. note 47. It is important to mention that the force majeure must have come about
without the fault of either party under the European Principles; whereas interpretations
which try to make clear that the fault principle is implemented in the CISG do not
correspond to reality, the question of fault is not involved here since this concept has been
set aside by the Convention
72. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 8:107. Comment A. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp79.html>.
73. Supra. note 9, Comment 11.
75. Supra. note 72, Comment B.
76. Supra. note 19, pp. 327-330.
77. Supra. note 72, Comment C.
79. See Sarah Howard Jenkins in "Exemption for Nonperformance: UCC, CISG, UNIDROIT Principles -- A Comparative Assessment": 72 Tulane Law Review (1998); p. 2026. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jenkins.html>.
80. Supra. note 9, Comment 12.
85. Supra. note 15, Comment E.
86. The Summary Records of the Vienna Diplomatic Conference contain the following
explanation: "Mr. ROGNLIEN (Norway), introducing his delegation's amendment
[Change paragraph (3) to read: 'Where the impediment is temporary, the exemption
provided by this article has effect for the period during which the impediment exists.
Nevertheless, the party who fails to perform is permanently exempted to the extent that,
after the impediment is removed, the circumstances are so radically changed that it
would be manifestly unreasonable to hold him liable.' Alternatively, delete 'only'.] said
that the [draft] text of paragraph (3) could be constructed as meaning that the exemption
ceased with the impediment, even if the later was of very long duration. That result was
undesirable because, in the case of a long-term impediment, circumstances could change
radically and make it totally unrealistic to impose performance at that late stage. In
reality, the problem of permanent relief had not been dealt with in the paragraph; the
matter had been left to national law. Accordingly, his delegation proposed that the rule
now embodied in the single sentence of paragraph 3 should relate to temporary
impediment. His delegation's proposal contained also a separate provision, in the form of
a new second sentence, to deal with the problem which arose when, after the removal of
the impediment, the circumstances were so radically changed that it would be manifestly
unreasonable to hold liable the party concerned. The question had been discussed for a
long time within UNCITRAL without arriving at any agreement. His delegation's
proposal, he hoped, provided a solution. If no agreement could be reached on the
proposed formula, he would suggest the deletion of the word 'only' from paragraph 3, a
second best solution based on the understanding that the paragraph and the whole of
[CISG article 79] did not contain provisions regulating a possible permanent relief"
(Official Records, p.381). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-79.html>.
87. Rognlien's proposed language [Change paragraph (3) to read: 'Where the impediment is
temporary, the exemption provided by this article has effect for the period during which
the impediment exists. Nevertheless, the party who fails to perform is permanently
exempted to the extent that, after the impediment is removed, the circumstances are so
radically changed that it would be manifestly unreasonable to hold him liable.'
Alternatively, delete 'only'.], which is similar to ULIS Art. 74(2), was not accepted.
However, his "second best solution" was approved. Commentators' assessments of the
significance of the deletion of the word 'only' range from Tallon and Vilus, who do not
appear to regard this as having any significance, to Honnold, Schlechtriem and Nicholas
who advise: "[T]his change was designed to avoid any impression that paragraph (3) laid
down a rigid rule requiring contract relations to resume on the original basis no matter
how long the interruption or how great the change in the circumstances ... (John O.
Honnold)"; "The Norwegian proposal concerned the case of temporary impediments
which later vanish. In that case, consideration would be given to the fact that the
economic situation of the debtor might fully have changed. Though the contractual
agreement should be decisive in this situation, some delegates apparently assumed that
recourse to domestic law would still be possible....By the acceptance of the Norwegian
amendment to delete the work 'only' in article 79(3), it became clear that, even if the
original impediment is removed, it is still possible that a new exemption can arise for the
debtor if there is a change in circumstances" (Peter Schlechtriem); "The intention behind
this amendment was to leave open the possibility that the exemption might continue even
after the period during which the exemption existed. The paragraph therefore might be
read as if it said something like the following: 'The exemption has effect for the period
during which the impediment exists and may have permanent effect if after the impediment
has ceased to exist the circumstances have so radically changed that it would be
manifestly unreasonable to hold the non-performing party liable [for damages]' . . . It has
to be said, however, that even if the non-performing party persuades the court to adopt
this interpretation, he may find that, though he is indeed exempt from liability in damages,
he may still be compelled to perform" (Barry Nicholas). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/matchup/matchup-d-79.html>.
89. Supra. note 83. However, Art. 79(3) does not provide whether or not the performing
party is under obligation to perform after the impediment has ceased to exist.
Southerington submits that this should be clear since Art. 79(5) explicitly limits the
application of Art. 79 to damages and the promisee's duty to perform remains unchanged
in the event of exempting impediments. (Supra. note 20.)
91. Supra. note 9, Comment 14.
94. See Nassar, Nagla, Sanctity of Contracts Revisited, Dordrecht, Boston, London (1995);
p. 202. TLDB Document ID: 105700.
96. Supra. note 9, Comment 15.
99. Supra. note 15, Comment F.
101. See 8 IRAN-U.S. C.T.R. (1985 I); 298 at 230.
102. See Crook, John R. in "Applicable Law In International Commercial Arbitration: The
Iran-US-Claims Tribunal Experience": 83 AJIL (1989); p. 294. TLDB Document ID:
120000.
103. See 15 Iran-U.S.C.T.R (1987 II); 189 at 211.
104. Supra. note 9, Comment 8.
105. Supra. note 14, pp. 217-218.
107. Supra. note 9, Comment 9.
108. Supra. note 15, Comment D.
112. In Vienna, the rule on exemption produced primarily two controversial issues: The
first involved the scope of the rule; the second the scope of liability for acts of employees,
subcontractors and other "third persons". Regarding the first, the Federal Republic of
Germany proposed the clarification that despite Art. 79(5) (restriction of the effects of
exemption on damage claims) the existence of grounds for exemption should extinguish
the obligor's obligation to perform. Comparable Norwegian proposals, corresponding to
ULIS Art. 74(2), provided for the release of the obligor's duty to perform in the event of
temporary but lengthy impediments if the circumstances had fundamentally changed in the
meantime. There were several reasons for the rejection of these proposals, the foremost
being the fear that a release from the obligation to perform could also extinguish collateral
rights and secondary claims such as interest. There was special apprehension that the
Norwegian proposal to Art. 79(3) intended to introduce the "theorie de l'imprevision"
into the Convention. Finally, there was the fact that, in cases where obligations are
physically impossible to fulfill, domestic legal doctrine - "impossibilium nulla est
obligatio" would generally prevent a demand for performance anyway. The rejection of
the German and Norwegian proposals can be interpreted to mean that an impossible
obligation remains intact and is actionable, as long as the obligee does not declare an
avoidance on the basis of a fundamental breach. Especially in the case of incurable defects
for which the seller may not be responsible under Art. 79(1), there is a danger the
domestic courts will set fines or penalties based on their rules of procedure for failure to
follow an order for specific performance. In the end, such fines or penalties could be the
equivalent of granting damages and could even surpass them in amount. According to
Schlechtriem, a German court could, however, on the basis of Art. 28, dismiss a
complaint asking for specific performance in such a case. Moreover, recognition of a
foreign judgment that ordered specific performance of an impossible act would conflict
with German public policy (328(1) No. 4 Code of Civil Procedure; Art. 27 No. 1 of the
European Convention on Jurisdiction and the Enforcement of Judgments in Civil and
Commercial Matters). (Supra. note 30, pp. 102-103)
115. Supra. note 28, pp. 275-276.
116. Supra. note 19, p. 333. When the right to repair, however, hinders the satisfaction of
exactly those rights, and is taken into account in the conditions for repair claims, the
general problem of the right to performance will arise.
119. Supra. note 30, p. 103. See also supra. note 2, p. 642.
121. Requests by Norway and the FRG, which had intended to avoid this, could not be
carried through. Given today's far-spread practice of credit sales in international trade, the
following situation is characteristic: The seller has delivered the goods, but because of
currency transfer regulations introduced later, payment is prevented. The seller could
withdraw from the contract in this case, but may not be interested in doing so because for
commercial (the goods have effectively been sold to a third party) or foreign trade reasons
(re-exportation is prohibited) he cannot again obtain possession of the goods or because
he cannot use them for another purpose. Should he therefore be hindered to require
payment? Such concerns as they have been articulated, in particular by Soviet delegates
(O.R., 384), have prevented many delegations from supporting the FRG proposal. At the
diplomatic conference, it was not possible to find a flexible answer to the question of what
is to become of the right to performance. The rigid solution that has been adopted led to
the most diverse interpretations which were guided by the idea of making it manageable
in practice. (Supra. note 19, p. 333.)
122. See Comment 2 on Art. 7.1.7 UPICC.
The phenomenon of hardship has been acknowledged by various legal systems under the
guise of other concepts such as frustration of purpose, Wegfall der Geschäftsgrundlage,
imprévision, eccessiva onerosità sopravvenuta, etc. The term "hardship" was chosen because it
is widely known in international trade practice as confirmed by the inclusion in many
international contracts of so-called "hardship clauses".[1]
The problem of hardship and adaptation of a contract to changed circumstances as a legal
consequence thereof is by far less elaborated, established and acknowledged than the principle
pacta servanda sunt. Nonetheless, some legal systems exist in which the adaptation has found its
expression in legislation, and others in which this principle is widely accepted by case law and legal
literature. Furthermore, it seems that this principle has reached a breakthrough on the international
level with its being adopted under the two Principles. However, it has not found its expression in
the CISG, though attempts were made to introduce such a provision. The Convention provides
no specific rule as to whether a disturbance which does not fully exclude performance, but makes
it considerably more difficult, such as change of circumstances, hardship, can be considered as an
impediment. The facts of that case would have to be considered in the context of Art. 79.[2]
The question of whether situations of hardship are covered and provided for by Art. 79 is probably
the most discussed problem concerning Art. 79. As mentioned previously, all legal systems have
to determine when a contracting party should be excused from performance of its obligations
because of supervening circumstances. Some systems only accept a narrow range of excuses;
others are more generous. The CISG deals with the issue of changed circumstances on an
international level by avoiding any reference to existing domestic concepts. Art. 79 of CISG uses
the term "impediment" to describe the types of event beyond the contracting party's control that
will be acceptable as an excuse. However, "impediments" is not defined. There appear to be
considerable difficulties, particularly because of the fact that the Convention has developed a
system of its own with regard to impediments. "The Convention's autonomy, illustrated by the lack
of reference to accepted wording and concepts of domestic laws (force majeure, frustration,
impracticability, Wegfall der Geschäftsgrundlage), renders the interpretation of Article 79
extremely difficult because one cannot resort to these laws as a guide."[3]
Nonetheless, many commentators state that Art. 79 is "vague or imprecise" and contains "elastic
words" that will be read in the context of each system's view. It is said that the general wording
of Art. 79, which makes use of phrases like "due to an impediment" and "not reasonably expected
to overcome", leaves room for judicial interpretation. The judge or arbitrator will have a natural
tendency to refer to similar concepts in his own law. Because Art. 79 is a "chameleon-like"
example of "superficial harmony", its character permits it to take on that meaning which best
conforms to the reader's background. However, one must bear in mind that such reference to
domestic laws in interpreting Art. 79 jeopardizes uniformity in the application of the Convention,
which is the Convention's major goal, as set out in Art. 7(1). The fact that Art. 79 presents
problems of application might tempt one to consider solving that problem by applying Art. 7(2).
Art. 7(2) permits recourse to the applicable law by virtue of the rules of private international law
when questions are not expressly settled but governed by the CISG. The problem of hardship
could thus be regulated by rules of domestic law if there was a gap in the CISG regarding the
promisor's invocation of radically changed circumstances, making its performance more onerous.
The history of Art. 79, however, rules out the assumption of the existence of such a gap.[4]
All factors considered, it would seem that the decisive question ought to be whether the CISG
intended for the principle of hardship to exist side by side with Art. 79. The drafting history of the
Convention is a legitimate and valuable aid in the interpretation of the Convention's provisions.
It reveals that Art. 79 CISG is indeed a stricter version of its predecessor, Art. 74 ULIS, which
had been criticized for excusing non-performance too readily, such as where performance merely
became more difficult. The legislative history of Art. 79 also indicates that a party cannot rely on
the exemption merely on the ground that performance has become unforeseeably more difficult
or unprofitable. The UNCITRAL debates show that the CISG drafters were opposed to allowing
commercial or economic hardship as an excuse for non-performance and that this was the reason
for adopting the requirement of an impediment as a precondition for relief in place of the more
liberal ULIS test of a change of circumstances. It is clear in the travaux préparatoires that the
purpose of Art. 79 CISG is to set definite limits on the promisor's liability for breach of contract
and that the word "impediment" represents a unitary conception of exemption from liability in
contracts governed by the Convention, as opposed to other theories of imprévision or hardship
that are based on "changed circumstances".[5] Some submits that the majority of academic opinion
supports that a disturbance which does not fully exclude performance, but makes it considerably
more difficult / onerous (e.g., change of circumstances, hardship, economic impossibility,
commercial impracticability, etc.) cannot be considered as an impediment (doctrine of clausula
rebus sic standibus).[6]
On the other hand, Bund submits oppositely: "Arguably, however, the hardship provisions
could come into play during a CISG excuse controversy since the CISG does not address the
concept of hardship. Although the CISG drafters opted not to include hardship provisions,
their omission should not compel the conclusion that the drafters were opposed to the concept
of hardship. More than likely, the delegates did not include hardship provisions because they
were unable to agree on the appropriate language for the doctrine of hardship -- a doctrine that
is more amorphous than the impossibility-type standard in article 79."[7] No doubt "impediment"
is capable of many meanings. Lots of commentators, therefore, want to allow changes in the
circumstances in serious cases to be impediments. It is said that although the reasoning differs,
there is evidence that the barrier evoked by the use of the term "impediment" is not limited to
physical or legal bars to performance. Despite the fact that Art. 79's "impediment" connotes a
barrier that prevents performance, it refers to a more flexible standard than force majeure. It is,
however, not evident how insurmountable the standard should be in practice. There may be a
nuance between great difficulty of performance and absolute impossibility. Here, a case-by-case analysis is required.[8]
Anyway, the discussion shows that at present it cannot be determined with sufficient security
how the issue of changed circumstances can be decided on the basis of the CISG. The parties
are, therefore, urgently recommended to make arrangements in the matter and/or to exclude
adjustment.[9] Furthermore, the appropriate legal remedy in such cases of hardship or
imprévision is principally the right to renegotiate the contract and to adapt it to the changed
circumstances. The adaptation of the contract by the judge, however, is not expressly allowed
by the CISG, and must therefore be regarded as impossible.[10]
21.2 INTERPLAY BETWEEN CISG EXCUSE AND UNIDROIT PRINCIPLES / PECL HARDSHIP
As the term impediment is not defined in Art. 79 CISG, an interesting question is bound to
arise whether the hardship provisions in UPICC Arts. 6.2.1 through 6.2.3 and PECL Art.
6:111 can be invoked to expand the meaning of impediment found in the CISG to include cases
of economic or commercial hardship. This is to be furthered below. In this respect, it seems
fairly obvious that a tribunal would first have to examine the UNCITRAL debates to see what
range of impediments the drafters had in mind before accepting the relevance of the
UNIDROIT (or the PECL) hardship provisions as an interpretational aid.[11] Above all, the
hardship provisions in the two Principles will be examined in general below, followed by the
analysis of their gap-filling application.
21.2.1 Hardship: UNIDROIT Principles Arts. 6.2.1 through 6.2.3
In contrast to the CISG, the UNIDROIT Principles dedicate an entire section (Section 6.2)--
comprised of three Articles, namely Arts. 6.2.1 through 6.2.3 -- to hardship. At the outset, it is to
be noted that the UNIDROIT Principles deal with force majeure in the chapter on Non-Performance. Hardship is dealt with in the chapter on Performance. The logic of this divided
treatment is clear. If performance is impossible it will not be performed; whether the non-performance is excused or will be the basis for a money judgment for damages or restitution is a
question dealt with under Non-Performance. If performance is burdensome, the consequences of
the burden is dealt with as an aspect of performance.[12] Nonetheless, the provisions on "hardship"
contained in the chapter on Performance should be compared with the provision on "force
majeure", contained in the chapter on Non-Performance.
To some extent, the concepts of excuse and hardship overlap. However, they are implemented in
different ways. Essentially, if a non-performing party is "excused" it is relieved of its obligation to
perform without incurring liability for damages; whereas, a party facing "hardship" is entitled to
request renegotiation of the contract (or even have a court impose modifications), but is not
entitled to withhold performance. In addition, a primary distinction between excuse and hardship
is that excuse is invoked after non-performance, while hardship is invoked in advance of non-performance.[13] Most importantly, there seems to be difference upon the trigger point between the
two concepts. The rule of force majeure is draconian and unforgiving. Nothing short of total
impossibility will excuse non-performance or partial non-performance. Impracticability will not
suffice as an excuse. Rather, impracticability as well as hardship far short of impracticability must
be tested under the Hardship articles.[14]
Under the UNIDROIT Principles, hardship alone never forgives non-performance. It instead
compels renegotiation and authorizes courts to "adapt" (revise) the contract to take the hardship
into account. Nonetheless, the Section on Hardship starts with the caption: "Contracts to be
observed". Art. 6.2.1 provides: "Where the performance of a contract becomes more onerous for
one of the parties, that party is nevertheless bound to perform its obligations subject to the
following provisions on hardship." This Article stresses the exceptional character of hardship by
emphasising the serious nature of the principle pacta sunt servanda. The purpose of this Article
is to make it clear that even if a party experiences heavy losses instead of the expected profits or
the performance has become meaningless for that party the terms of the contract must nevertheless
be respected.[15] This seems to be more or less self evident, and is similarly mentioned in Art. 1.3.
It is only repeated here in order to make clear that the UNIDROIT Principles also take the
principle pacta servanda sunt as a basis, and that the possibility of adaptation is of an
extraordinary character.[16] Thus, the UNIDROIT Principles encompass the concept of pacta sunt
servanda -- the maxim that contractual promises must be kept.[17] The principle of the binding
character of the contract is not however an absolute one. When supervening circumstances are
such that they lead to a fundamental alteration of the equilibrium of the contract, they create an
exceptional situation referred to in these Principles as "hardship" and dealt with in the following
articles of this section.[18] As an exception, the UNIDROIT Principles address the concept of
hardship in the case of a change of circumstances in Arts. 6.2.2 and 6.2.3, something similar to the
public law theory of rebus sic stantibus.[19]
It should be emphasised that the notion of hardship does not mean that performance is prevented
or rendered impossible - it makes it more onerous. Art. 6.2.2. sets out the characteristics of an
event that makes the excuse of hardship available. According to this provision, a change in the
market after the conclusion of the contract only amounts to hardship if the equilibrium of the
contract has been fundamentally altered. The requirement of a fundamental alteration of the
contract entails that normal economic risks is not to be regarded as hardship but only
developments in the market that lie far beyond the normal economic development.[20] The
application of hardship is, according to Art. 6.2.2, further conditioned that the event occurs after
the conclusion of the contract, that the event could not reasonable be taken into account, that the
event is outside the disadvantaged party's control, and that the risk of the event is not assumed by
the disadvantaged party. After that, the effects of hardship is specified in Art. 6.2.3. According to
this provision, it is important to recall that the existence of hardship does not permit a termination
of the obligations, but gives the disadvantaged party a right to request that the parties renegotiate
the contract so as to re-establish the equilibrium of the contract and to facilitate its survival. Upon
failure to reach an agreement, the disadvantaged party can request the court or arbitral tribunal
to either terminate or adapt the contract.
21.2.2 Change of Circumstances: PECL Art. 6:111
There is a trend beyond the UNIDROIT Principles to the effect that excessive hardship is a
ground for relief. The Commission on European Contract Law has formulated a rule that is
basically the same as UNIDROIT's, and considered a hardship rule to be necessary and inserted
it in one article, i.e. Art. 6:111 PECL, under the heading "Change of Circumstances". As
discussed previously, PECL Art. 8:108 contains a rule similar to CISG Art. 79 and UPICC Art.
7.1.7. In addition, PECL Art. 6:111 contains a provision on hardship, which is not dealt with
under the CISG nevertheless dedicated with an entire section (Section 6.2) under the UNIDROIT
Principles. In contrast to the single paragraph found in Art. 79(1) CISG, which in only includes
impediments which must be equated with actual impossibility, the European Principles deal with
the issue of change of circumstances in a quite thorough way, providing not only a basic statement
of principle (Art 6:111(1))[21] and the operational parameters of the concept (Art. 6:111 (2)), but
also the mechanism for the adaptation or termination of the contract by the court (Art. 6:111(3)).[22]
It is found that the majority of countries in the European Community have introduced into their
law some mechanism intended to correct any injustice which results from an imbalance in the
contract caused by supervening events which the parties could not reasonably have foreseen when
they made the contract. In practice contracting parties adopt the same idea, supplementing the
general rules of law with a variety of clauses, such as "hardship" clauses. The European Principles
adopt such a mechanism, taking a broad and flexible approach, as befits the pursuit of contractual
justice which runs through them: they prevent the cost caused by some unforeseen event from
falling wholly on one of the parties. The same idea may be expressed in different terms: the risk
of a change of circumstances which was unforeseen may not have been allocated by the original
contract and the parties or, if they cannot agree, the court must now decide how the cost should
be borne. The mechanism reflects the modern trend towards giving the court some power to
moderate the rigours of freedom and sanctity of contract.[23]
But it should always be borne in mind that the rules adopted by the two Principles are not
mandatory. The parties can adopt whatever they want in the way of adjustment or renegotiation,
and they are perfectly free to agree that a particular change in circumstances shall not affect the
terms of the contract - for instance, they may exclude any change on the grounds of a fall in the
value of money. In any case, it will only be in exceptional circumstances that the rules permitting
renegotiation will operate. They must not provide a means for a party which has entered a contract
which has simply turned out badly to revise it.[24]
21.2.3 Gap-filling Application of Hardship Provisions?
As discussed above, the two Principles both include an excuse provision (respectively in UPICC
Art. 7.1.7; PECL Art. 8:108) that parallels Art. 79 of the CISG. In addition, however, the two
Principles also contain provisions dealing with the concept of hardship (respectively in UPICC
Arts. 6.2.1 through 6.2.3; PECL Art. 6:111).
Generally speaking, the two sets of Principles serve a gap-filling role for the interpretation of
CISG contracts. The two Principles can be used to: (1) interpret the CISG; (2) answer unresolved
questions that fall within the scope of the CISG; or (3) resolve issues that are not addressed in the
CISG. The purpose of the two Principles' gap-filling role is to preclude an easy resort to the
domestic law indicated by the conflict of law rule of the forum. Thus, when the CISG does not
adequately resolve a given issue, a court may look to the two Principles (which are international
in character) rather than resort to domestic law. Courts have not yet decided whether the hardship
provisions of the UNIDROIT Principles serve a gap-filling role for Art. 79 of the CISG.
Seemingly, for judges and arbitrators, the provisions on hardship of the two Principles may serve
as a means of interpretation of, or supplementation to, Art. 79 CISG. This requires that Art. 79
contain a gap with respect to situations of hardship. However, it is clear that the CISG does not
contain a specific provision dealing with hardship. It has also been shown that it cannot be
determined with sufficient clarity how the issue of radically changed circumstances can be decided
upon, on the basis of Art. 79 and the CISG in general. Furthermore, the adaptation of the contract
by the judge is not expressly allowed by the CISG, and must therefore be regarded as impossible.
With regard to the interplay between CISG Art. 79 and hardship provisions (Arts. 6.2.1 through
6.2.3) of the UNIDROIT Principles, it is generally believed, (as is proven in the history of Art. 79)
that Art. 79 does not contain a gap as to situations of imprévision or hardship. Proposals brought
forward during the drafting process of the CISG to make provision for those situations were
expressly rejected. The rejection of a hardship provision indicates the CISG never intended that
hardship should exist side by side with Art. 79. Moreover, the purpose of Art. 79 is to set definite
limits on the promisor's liability for breach of contract. Judges and arbitrators, therefore, cannot
use the provisions on hardship of the UNIDROIT Principles to interpret or supplement the
CISG.[25] The Secretariat Commentary makes it clear: "Neither article 65 [draft counterpart of
CISG article 79] nor any other provision of this Convention would release the seller from the
obligation to deliver the goods on the grounds that there had been such a major change in the
circumstances that the contract was no longer that originally agreed upon. The parties could, of
course, include such a provision in their contract."[26]
Nonetheless, according to the doctrine of party autonomy as stated in CISG Art. 6 and following
the Secretariat Commentary, parties to a contract which is governed by the CISG are free to agree
on the applicability of the UNIDROIT Principles to their contract. In this case, the UNIDROIT
Principles' provisions on hardship become a part of their agreement and thus supplement Art. 79
CISG. It is also possible for the parties to include only the UNIDROIT Principles' hardship
provisions into their contract. In view of the narrow scope of Art. 79 and the uncertainties
surrounding it, the contractual supplementation of Art. 79 with the respective provisions of the
UNIDROIT Principles may be strongly advisable. Depending on the needs and features of their
transaction, the parties can adapt the provisions of the UNIDROIT Principles so as to take into
account these needs and features.[27]
Regarding the possibility of application of the provisions of PECL Art. 6:111 as a means of
specifying the meaning of the CISG's general principles (Art. 7(2)) it is suggested that this solution
should not be adopted for the following reasons. First, it is highly unlikely that a non-European
Union judge or arbitrator will refer to the PECL in order to interpret the meaning of the CISG's
general principles when applying CISG Art. 7(2).[28] Second, even if CISG Art. 7(2) is applied by
a European Union judge or arbitrator, it is hard to imagine that the latter would refer to PECL Art.
6:111 to justify renegotiation or adaptation of the contract, since CISG Art. 7(2) only requires
settlement with reference to the general principles on which the CISG is based. Neither the
legislative history nor the language of the CISG indicates the existence of any general principle
allowing renegotiation or judicial adaptation in the case of changed circumstances or economic
impossibility.[29] Only if a general principle exists within the CISG's system (e.g., full compensation),
may the PECL provisions be used in order to specify one of the possible meanings of that principle
(e.g. the mode of calculation of the rate of interest).
Nonetheless, the principle of party autonomy as established not only in the CISG or the
UNIDROIT Principles but also under the PECL requires such general inapplicability of the PECL
Art. 6:111 not to disrespect the intentions of the contracting parties, which could have provided
in their contracts for renegotiation or adaptation in the cases of hardship, economic impossibility,
etc. One should note, however, although it is not expressly excluded the possibility of hardship
being invoked in respect of other kinds of contracts, hardship will normally be of relevance to
long-term contracts, i.e. those where the performance of at least one party extends over a certain
period of time.[30]
Based on the foregoing analysis it is thus clear that PECL Art. 6:111 or UNIDROIT Principles
Arts. 6.2.1 through 6.2.3 may only apply if the contracting parties agree on its incorporation into
the contract of sale. In this situation, in accordance with CISG Art. 6, PECL Art. 6:111 or UPICC
Arts. 6.2.1 through 6.2.3 will apply as a special provision of a contractually incorporated a set of
terms. Taking into consideration the problems relating to the renegotiation or adaptation in the
cases of radical change of circumstances where the CISG applies, it is therefore suggested that the
contracting parties should make clear their intentions, that is, whether they will provide for the
possibility of renegotiation where the price of goods has been altered by inserting a hardship clause
or for the possibility of mutual discharge from liability in the cases of economic impossibility or
hardship by inserting a force majeure clause. Such provision will be desirable especially in
situations where (a) there is a long term contract (e.g., distribution agreement consisting of a
number of successive sale agreements between the same parties), (b) the price of goods sold tends
to fluctuate in the international market, or (c) where, especially in contracts subjected to
arbitration, the parties subject their contract to legal sources or principles of supranational
character.[31]
21.3 CONDITIONS FOR INVOKING HARDSHIP
21.3.1 In General
Strict conditions must be fulfilled for the renegotiation mechanism to be triggered: these are set
out respectively in Art. 6.2.2 UPICC and Art. 6:111(2) PECL.
Art. 6.2.2 UPICC contains the definition of hardship. This definition has the form of a general
description and states that hardship is a situation where the occurrence of events fundamentally
alters the equilibrium of the contract, provided that those events meet the requirements which are
laid down in subparas. (a) to (d).[32] Under PECL Art. 6:111(2), it suggests that the renegotiation
mechanism applies only where performance of the contract has become excessively onerous
because of a change of circumstances, provided that the change of circumstances meets the
requirements laid down in subparas. (a) to (c). In this respect, there is some generic similarity in
language and the substantive requirements between the UNIDROIT Principles and the PECL. One
should note, however, that unlike the European Principles, the UNIDROIT Principles require that
the events in question be "beyond the control of the disadvantaged party".
Generally speaking, hardship requires a change in circumstances so severe and fundamental that
the promisor cannot be held to its promise in spite of the possibility of performance. If an
unforeseeable event, (not within the control of the disadvantaged party) and the occurrence of
which was not a risk assumed by the disadvantaged party, occurs or becomes known after
contracting, and the equilibrium of the contract is fundamentally altered for either party because
of an increased cost of performance or the decrease in value of the performance to be received,
hardship results. This means that the two Principles have taken the objective approach, that is to
say, hardship exists if these objective criteria are observed, and it is not necessary that the parties
themselves in a subjective manner have made the maintenance of certain conditions a basis of their
relationship.
21.3.2 Crucial Point: Fundamental Alteration of Equilibrium
The first condition is that the change in circumstances must have brought about a major imbalance
in the contract. According to Art. 6.2.2 UPICC, hardship occurs where "the occurrence of events
fundamentally alters the equilibrium of the contract". Under the PECL Art. 6:111(2), the
renegotiation mechanism is triggered when "performance of the contract becomes excessively
onerous because of a change of circumstances".
Since the general principle is that a change in circumstances does not affect the obligation to
perform (see Art. 6.2.1 UPICC and Art. 6:111(1) PECL), it follows that hardship may not be
invoked unless the alteration of the equilibrium of the contract is fundamental.[33] A subsequent
change in the economic context is not enough to give rise to the right to have the contract
revised.[34] The mechanism only comes into play if the contract is completely overturned by events,
so that although it still can be performed, this will involve completely exorbitant costs for one of
the parties. The terms show clearly that the court should not interfere merely because of some
disequilibrium. "The crucial point clearly is the definition of 'fundamental' change. This formula
by no means should lead to the result that normal economic risks can be shifted to the other party.
This would undermine the foundations of a market economy."[35] Whether an alteration is
"fundamental" in a given case will of course depend upon the circumstances. If, however, the
performances are capable of precise measurement in monetary terms, an alteration amounting to
50% or more of the cost or the value of the performance is likely to amount to a "fundamental"
alteration.[36]
Thus, only substantial increases or decreases will trigger the doctrine of hardship. In any event,
to avoid undermining the foundations of a market economy, the reference to cost and value should
not lead to the result that normal economic risks can be shifted to the other party. In practice a
fundamental alteration in the equilibrium of the contract may manifest itself in two different but
related ways -- either there is an increase in the cost of the disadvantaged party's performance, or
a decrease in the value of what it has to receive. The "excessive onerosity" may be the direct result
of increased cost in performance or it may be the result of the expected counter-performance
becoming valueless. In neither situation is it possible to give precise rules to cover the diversity
of situations which may arise.[37]
Nonetheless, the Official Comment on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC gives some guidance. The first is
characterized by a substantial increase in the cost for one party of performing its obligation. This
party will normally be the one who is to perform the non-monetary obligation. The substantial
increase in the cost may, for instance, be due to a dramatic rise in the price of the raw materials
necessary for the production of the goods or the rendering of the services, or to the introduction
of new safety regulations requiring far more expensive production procedures. The second
manifestation of hardship is characterized by a substantial decrease in the value of the performance
received by one party, including cases where the performance no longer has any value at all for
the receiving party. The performance may be that either of a monetary or of a non-monetary
obligation. The substantial decrease in the value or the total loss of any value of the performance
may be due either to drastic changes in market conditions (e.g. the effect of a dramatic increase
in inflation on a contractually agreed price) or the frustration of the purpose for which the
performance was required (e.g. the effect of a prohibition to build on a plot of land acquired for
building purposes or the effect of an export embargo on goods acquired with a view to their
subsequent export). Naturally the decrease in value of the performance must be capable of
objective measurement: a mere change in the personal opinion of the receiving party as to the
value of the performance is of no relevance.[38]
Although performance has become more onerous or burdensome, if performance is possible, such
possibility of performance distinguishes hardship from, e.g. Art. 79 of the Convention, where
performance is impossible. As to be shown below, some requirements for hardship to arise
resemble the presuppositions of force majeure, although in fact they should only partly do so.
Thus, there may be factual situations which can at the same time be considered as cases of
hardship and of force majeure. If this is the case, it is for the party affected by these events to
decide which remedy to pursue. If it invokes force majeure, it is with a view to its non-performance being excused. If, on the other hand, a party invokes hardship, this is in the first
instance for the purpose of renegotiating the terms of the contract so as to allow the contract to
be kept alive although on revised terms.[39] Additionally, hardship is distinguishable from frustration
of purpose.[40] As to the frustration of the purpose of the performance, this can only be taken into
account when the purpose in question was known or at least ought to have been known to both
parties.[41]
Furthermore, it is to be noted that, on the one hand, by its very nature hardship can only become
of relevance with respect to performances still to be rendered: once a party has performed, it is
no longer entitled to invoke a substantial increase in the costs of its performance or a substantial
decrease in the value of the performance it receives as a consequence of a change in circumstances
which occurs after such performance. On the other hand, if the fundamental alteration in the
equilibrium of the contract occurs at a time when performance has been only partially rendered,
hardship can be of relevance only to the parts of the performance still to be rendered.[42]
21.3.3 Additional Requirements for Hardship to Arise
As a factual matter, hardship exists if the equilibrium of the contract is "fundamentally altered" by
the occurrence of some events or the performance becomes "excessively onerous" because of a
change of circumstances. But the occurrence of some such events or the change of some
circumstances forms a hardship case only if certain additional criteria are fulfilled. Among these
additional criteria, except the only difference that unlike the European Principles, the UNIDROIT
Principles require that the events in question be "beyond the control of the disadvantaged party"
(Art. 6.2.2(c) UPICC), the substantive requirements between the two Principles resemble. To
invoke hardship a party must thus show the following criteria be met:
21.3.3.1 Time factor: occurrence after conclusion
The second condition (the first additional requirement) is that the events fundamentally altering
the equilibrium or the change of circumstances must have occurred after the contract was made.
According to Art. 6.2.2(a) UPICC, the events causing hardship must "occur or become known to
the disadvantaged party after the conclusion of the contract"; Art. 6:111(2)(a) reads similarly:
"the change of circumstances occurred after the time of conclusion of the contract".
On the one hand, if that party had known of those events when entering into the contract, it would
have been able to take them into account at that time and may not subsequently rely on hardship.[43]
On the other hand, if unknown to either party circumstances which make the contract excessively
onerous for one of them already existed at that date, the rules on mistake (see Arts. 3.4, 3.5
UPICC and Arts. 4:103, 4:105 PECL, which are not the subject here) will apply.[44]
21.3.3.2 Unforeseeability
Thirdly (the second additional requirement), even if the events or change in circumstances occurs
after the conclusion of the contract, such events cannot cause hardship if they could reasonably
have been taken into account by the disadvantaged party at the time the contract was concluded.
In this respect, Art. 6.2.2(b) UPICC requires: "the events could not reasonably have been taken
into account by the disadvantaged party at the time of the conclusion of the contract"; Art.
6:111(2)(b) resembles: "the possibility of a change of circumstances was not one which could
reasonably have been taken into account at the time of conclusion of the contract"
This condition is parallel to that applicable to force majeure or impossibility of performance and
should be interpreted in the same way. As is the case with allegations of force majeure,
foreseeability is a central concern in hardship cases. The general notion is that if an event is
foreseeable, the parties should deal with it in the contract; otherwise, the party disadvantaged by
the event should bear its burden. Yet, as stated previously, almost everything that ever happens
is in some sense foreseeable.[45] Sometimes the change in circumstances is gradual, but the final
result of those gradual changes may constitute a case of hardship. If the change began before the
contract was concluded, hardship will not arise unless the pace of change increases dramatically
during the life of the contract.[46]
Again, the question is whether the event was so outside the bounds of probability that reasonable
parties would not provide for it.[47] Hardship cannot be invoked if the matter would have been
foreseen and taken into account by a reasonable man in the same situation, by a person who is
neither unduly optimistic or pessimistic, nor careless of his own interests.[48]
21.3.3.3 Risk not assumed
There is a fourth criterion (the third additional requirement) which deliberately differs from force
majeure. It excludes cases in which the disadvantaged party has assumed the risk relating to those
events which have caused the hardship. (This is of course also possible in force majeure cases, but
a presumption if it exists at all, runs in the opposite direction.) The taking of the risk can be made
not only expressly, but also be derived from the nature of the contract (prospective transactions)
or be otherwise implied.[49]
Under Art. 6.2.2(d) UPICC, which requires that "the risk of the events was not assumed by the
disadvantaged party", there can be no hardship if the disadvantaged party had assumed the risk
of the change in circumstances. The word "assumption" makes it clear that the risks need not have
been taken over expressly, but that this may follow from the very nature of the contract. A party
who enters into a speculative transaction is deemed to accept a certain degree of risk, even though
it may not have been fully aware of that risk at the time it entered into the contract.[50] The
allocation must be express, or be inherent in the nature of the contract. Thus, if the contract is
aleatory, such as an contract of insurance, the obligor cannot complain that the risk has occurred,
even though the occurrence far exceeded what had been foreseen. Thus, if an insurer writes a
policy covering the risks of war and civil insurrection, it must honor the policy even if war and civil
insurrection breaks out in three countries in the same region.[51] Art. 6:111(c) PECL requires
similarly that "the risk of the change of circumstances is not one which, according to the contract,
the party affected should be required to bear". In sum, it must be lastly decided whether the party
affected by a change in circumstances should be required to bear the risk of the change, either
because it expressly undertook to do so (for instance by taking the risk of a shift in exchange rates)
or because the contract is a speculative one (for instance a sale on the futures market). If so, the
party cannot make use of hardship.[ 52]
Finally, it is to be recalled again that the two Principles allow the parties broad autonomy to
determine the terms of their relationship. The grounds for invoking hardship may be broadened
or reined in by the terms of the contract. For example, the Official Comment on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC
makes it clear: "The definition of hardship in this article is necessarily of a rather general character.
International commercial contracts often contain much more precise and elaborate provisions in
this regard. The parties may therefore find it appropriate to adapt the content of this article so as
to take account of the particular features of the specific transaction."[53]
21.4.1 In General
Once such events or change of circumstance discussed infra. 21.3 is established, the renegotiation
mechanism will be triggered. Generally speaking, the effectsof hardship have both a procedural
and a substantive law aspect. The procedural aspect starts with renegotiation, either "the
disadvantaged party is entitled to request" (Art. 6.2.3(1) UPICC) or "the parties are bound to
enter into" ( Art. 6:111(2)) such renegotiation, and may lead to a court decision in case of the
failure "to reach agreement" within a reasonable time or period. In such cases of the parties'
failure to reach agreement during renegotiation, either party is authorized to resort to the court
(Art. 6.2.3(3) UPICC). "Here, the parties, in the first instance, are allocated the responsibility to
resolve the disequilibrium or to fill the gap in their agreement. Only after an unsuccessful attempt
for a reasonable time may either party request the intervention of a court or arbitral tribunal."[54]
Once the matter is brought before a court (including an arbitral tribunal: Art. 1.10 UPICC; Art.
1:301 PECL), the court may either terminate or adapt the contract. The solution seems to be a
problem in some jurisdictions since it includes to a certain degree the imposition of conditions by
the judiciary. This is true even if the court only terminates the contract, since it has to fix the
respective terms at the same time. A tendency in this direction, problematical enough if practiced
in national law, causes even more concern in international trade, where the party autonomy is of
particular importance. The judge usually has to decide what the law is and not to make decisions
for the parties or anybody else.[55] Nevertheless the two sets of Principles have proposed to put this
burden on the shoulders of the judge in these exceptional cases and by adding certain substantive
rules (Art. 6.2.3(4) UPICC; Art. 6:111(3) PECL) which give a certain legal basis for this
constructive legal decision-making. It is said, however, the contract may only be terminated if this
is reasonable. Otherwise the court must adapt the contract. Insofar the original equilibrium of the
contract is given as a yardstick for adaptation.[56] But the procedure adopted does not impinge on
rules allowing the contract to be brought to an end in other circumstances, forexample the right
to terminate a contract of indefinite duration by giving notice.[57]
One should note, however, as for the consequences of a change in circumstances, the two sets of
Principles result in notably different results. While the UNIDROIT Principles permit ("the
disadvantaged party is entitled to request" (Art. 6.2.3(1) UPICC)) the parties to engage in
renegotiations, the European Principles require ("the parties are bound to enter into" (Art.
6:111(2))) it. This obligation has its repercussions if the parties are unable to agree and the matter
is resolved by a court. The present author thinks this divergency appears to be of merely technical
nature instead of those of a "policy" nature. Furthermore, under the European Principles, the court
has the power to sanction if the attitude of the parties during renegotiations merits sanction (Art.
6:111(3) PECL, the second sentence).[58]
21.4.2 Triggering of Renegotiation
21.4.2.1 Request for renegotiation
Since hardship consists in a fundamental alteration of the equilibrium of the contract, the first
sentence of Art. 6.2.3(1) UPICC, which reads: "In case of hardship the disadvantaged party is
entitled to request renegotiations", in the first instance entitles the disadvantaged party to request
the other party to enter into renegotiation of the original terms of the contract with a view to
adapting them to the changed circumstances.[59] This is confirmed by the PECL Art. 6:111(2),
although differing from the UNIDROIT Principles in its plain language in require the parties to
enter into renegotiation, under which if performance has become excessively onerous, "the parties
are bound to enter into negotiations with a view to adapting the contract or ending it". Like many
expressly agreed clauses, Art. 6:111 envisages at the outset a process of negotiation to reach an
amicable agreement varying the contract.
Thus, once hardship is established, the disadvantaged party may request renegotiation of the
contract. Furthermore, the other party, if it is concerned about maintaining the contractual
relationship, may also seek to open negotiations.[60] However, it is to be noted that, a request for
renegotiations is not admissible where the contract itself already incorporates a clause providing
for the automatic adaptation of the contract (e.g. a clause providing for automatic indexation of
the price if certain events occur). However, even in such a case renegotiation on account of
hardship would not be precluded if the adaptation clause incorporated in the contract did not
contemplate the events giving rise to hardship.[61]
21.4.2.2 Renegotiation in good faith
The second sentence of Art. 6.2.3(1) UPICC clearly states: "The request shall be made without
undue delay and shall indicate the grounds on which it is based". Accordingly, on the one hand,
the request for renegotiations must be made as quickly as possible after the time at which hardship
is alleged to have occurred. The precise time for requesting renegotiations will depend upon the
circumstances of the case: it may, for instance, be longer when the change in circumstances takes
place gradually.[62] On the other hand, Art. 6.2.3(1) UPICC also imposes on the disadvantaged
party a duty to indicate the grounds on which the request for renegotiations is based so as to
permit the other party better to assess whether or not the request for renegotiations is justified.[63]
The UNIDORIT Principles stress communication. Therefore, it is important that the request state
the grounds for the request, unless those grounds are obvious.[64] An incomplete request is to be
considered as not being raised in time, unless the grounds of the alleged hardship are so obvious
that they need not be spelt out in the request.[65]
Although no similar rule is found under Art. 6:111 PECL, its Official Comment makes it clear:
"Under the general duty of good faith, the party which will suffer the hardship must initiate the
negotiation within a reasonable time, specifying the effect the changed circumstanceshave had
upon the contract."[66] Nevertheless, a delayed or incomplete request is not automatically excluded.
The disadvantaged party does not lose its right to request renegotiations simply because it fails to
act without undue delay or to set forth the grounds on which the request for renegotiations is
based in making the request. The delay or insufficiency in making the request may however affect
the finding as to whether hardship actually existed and, if so, its consequences for the contract.[67]
On the other hand, if the hardship claim is justified, the other party is obligated to negotiate in
good faith to adapt the contract to alleviate the burden.[68] "The negotiations must be conducted in
good faith, that is to say, they must not be either protracted or broken off abusively. There will
be bad faith if one party continues to negotiate after it has already entered another, incompatible
contract with a third party. Normally the principle of good faith will require that every point of
dispute between the parties should be brought up in the negotiations."[69]
Clearly, although nothing is said (in Art. 6.2.3 UPICC or Art. 6:111 PECL) to that effect, both
the initiation of renegotiations by either party and the conduct of both parties during the
renegotiation process are subject to the general principle of good faith (Art. 1.7 UPICC; Art.
1:201 PECL) and to the duty of cooperation (Art. 5.3 UPICC; Art. 1:202 PECL). Thus the
initiating party must honestly believe that a case of hardship actually exists and not request
renegotiations as a purely tactical manoeuvre. Similarly, once the request has been made, both
parties must conduct the renegotiations in a constructive manner, in particular by refraining from
any form of obstruction and by providing all the necessary information.[70] A party who negotiates
or breaks off negotiations in bad faith is liable for the losses caused to the other party (Art. 2.15(2)
UPICC; Art. 2:301(2) PECL).
Finally, another application is specified in Art. 6.2.3(2) UPICC in stipulating: "The request for
renegotiation does not in itself entitle the disadvantaged party to withhold performance." The
reason for this lies in the exceptional character of hardship and in the risk of possible abuses of the
remedy. Withholding performance may be justified only in extraordinary circumstances.[71] Although
again no similar rule is found under Art. 6:111 PECL, its Official Comment clearly states: "The
victim who withholds its performance on the grounds that it is excessively onerous (for instance
during renegotiation) does so at its own risk."[72]
21.4.3 Court Measures in case of Hardship
If the parties fail to reach agreement on the adaptation of the contract to the changed
circumstances within a reasonable time, either party is authorized to resort to the court. Art.
6.2.3(3) UPICC reads: "Upon failure to reach agreement within a reasonable time either party
may resort to the court." Although no similar rule is found in Art. 6:111 PECL, as noted above,
the obligation of the parties to enter into renegotiation established under Art. 6:111 PECL, which
appears to be a divergency of technical nature from Art. 6.2.3 UPICC, has its repercussions if the
parties are unable to agree and the matter is resolved by a court. Furthermore, the Official
Comment on Art. 6:111 PECL makes it clear: "If the parties' negotiations do not succeed, either
of the parties may bring the matter before the court."[73] Such a situation may arise either because
the non-disadvantaged party completely ignored the request for renegotiations or because the
renegotiations, although conducted by both parties in good faith, did not achieve a positive
outcome. How long a party must wait before resorting to the court will depend on the complexity
of the issues to be settled and the particular circumstances of the case.[74]
Upon a showing of hardship, the court may react in a number of different ways. Art. 6.2.3(4)
UPICC states: "If the court finds hardship it may, if reasonable,(a) terminate the contract at a
date and on terms to be fixed, or (b) adapt the contract with a view to restoring its equilibrium."
Similarly, the first sentence of Art. 6:111(3) PECL reads: "If the parties fail to reach agreement
within a reasonable period, the court may: (a) end the contract at a date and on terms to be
determined by the court; or (b) adapt the contract in order to distribute between the parties in
a just and equitable manner the losses and gains resulting from the change of circumstances."
Clearly, the court may, in effect, either terminate the contract or modify its terms. Thus, although
the court will intervene only in the last resort, it is given wide powers. The court has great
flexibility in its power to terminate or revise. The termination may be on such terms as the court
deems just. It should be noted that in many cases, the reliance interest of the party not burdened
by hardship ought to be redressed. Revision need not always be a price adjustment. The place of
delivery could be changed.[75] Of course, as to be demonstrated below, there is a strong possibility
that a court will refuse to revise the contract by a declaration that the contract be performed as
originally agreed.
A first possibility is for it to terminate the contract. However, since termination in this case does
not depend on a non-performance by one of the parties, its effects on the performances already
rendered might be different from those provided for by the rules governing termination in general.
Accordingly, Art. 6.2.3(4)(a) UPICC and Art. 6:111(3)(a) PECL both provide that termination
shall take place at a date and on terms to be fixed or determined by the court. Another possibility
would be for a court to adapt the contract with a view to restoring its equilibrium. In so doing the
court will seek to make a fair distribution of the losses between the parties. This may or may not,
depending on the nature of the hardship, involve a price adaptation. However, if it does, the
adaptation will not necessarily reflect in full the loss entailed by the change in circumstances, since
the court will, for instance, have to consider the extent to which one of the parties has taken a risk
and the extent to which the party entitled to receive a performance may still benefit from that
performance.[76]
In other words, the modification of the clauses of the contract must be aimed at re-establishing the
balance within the contract by ensuring that the extra cost imposed by the unforeseen
circumstances are borne equitably by the parties. They may not be placed solely on one of them.
Unlike the risks which result from total impossibility, the risks of unforeseen events are to be
shared. The court may intervene in a variety of ways. According to the texts, the proposed
solutions are only options. First, the court may reject the application. It will do so if, in its opinion,
the remedy would be worse than the harm: if, for instance, the remedy were to create a new
hardship on the other party's side. Second, it may extend the period for performance, increase or
reduce the price or the contract quantity or order a compensatory payment. Much will depend on
the procedural rules of the forum, but these will often permit similar results to be reached e.g. by
granting a délai de grâce or by reducing the counter-performance to be rendered. It is to be noted
that Art. 6:111(3)(b) PECL establishes a limit to the court power to adapt the contract: "in a just
and equitable manner". Moreover, the Official Comment on Art. 6:111 PECL clearly states that
the court can modify clauses of the contract but it cannot rewrite the entire contract. The
modifications made to the contract must not amount to imposing a new contract on the parties.
Otherwise, the only option open to the court would be to declare the contract ended. It is obvious
that if the parties fail to agree on a change to the contract, the resulting difficulties will usually be
such that the court will end up declaring the contract ended. And the court will fix the date for the
contract to end in such a way as to ensure that the aggrieved party is not unfairly prejudiced by
the other party's failure to agree ending the contract or to negotiate for adaptation of the
contract.[77]
Finally, it is to be recalled that under the European Principles, the court has the power to sanction
if the attitude of the parties during renegotiations merits sanction. The second sentence of Art.
6:111(3) PECL clearly states: "In either case [the court's option to adapt or end the contract
upon failure of parties' renegotiation], the court may award damages for the loss suffered
through a party refusing to negotiate or breaking off negotiations contrary to good faith and fair
dealing." Thus, the obligation to renegotiate is independent and carries its own sanction. The
compensation provided here will normally consist of damages for the harm caused by a refusal to
negotiate or a breaking off of negotiations in bad faith (for instance, the expenses of bringing the
action insofar as these have not been recouped by an award of costs). It may be awarded against
either party.[78]
21.4.4 Concluding Remarks
Based on the foregoing discussion it is clear that the court's decision to terminate or to modify the
contract is very much a last resort. The whole procedure is devised to encourage the parties to
reach an amicable settlement through renegotiation. Furthermore, both the initiation of
renegotiations by either party and the conduct of both parties during the renegotiation process are
subject to the general principle of good faith. A disadvantaged party may not during the tendency
of renegotiation or resolution withhold its performance. It is only in cases where the negotiations
are unsuccessful that the parties are entitled to resort to judicial system, where the court is
authorised to make a decision on the merits in accordance with Art. 6.2.3(4) UPICC or Art.
6:111(3) PECL.
Clearly, the first aim should be to preserve the contract. The court could even require the parties
to make a last effort at renegotiation if it believes that there is still a chance of saving the contract.
It may employ any means that are permitted under its national law, such as appointing a mediator
to assist the parties.[79] In short, a court is authorized to grant four possible options of relief if it
finds a hardship: (1) terminate the contract at a specified date and on terms to be fixed; (2) adapt
the contract with a view to restoring its equilibrium; (3) direct the parties to resume negotiations
to reach an agreement adapting the contract; (4) confirm the terms of the contract as originally
agreed.[80] However, a judge can only terminate or adapt a contract where it is reasonable under the
circumstances. Art. 6.2.3(4) UPICC expressly states that the court may terminate or adapt the
contract only when this is reasonable. The circumstances may even be such that neither termination
nor adaptation is appropriate and in consequence the only reasonable solution will be for the court
either to direct the parties to resume negotiations with a view to reaching agreement on the
adaptation of the contract, or to confirm the terms of the contract as they stand.[81]
In any event, it is in effect the court which declares the contract ended in case of hardship, in
contrast to what happens when the non-performance is imputable to one of the parties or when
performance becomes impossible. It may be that, after fruitless negotiations, one of the parties will
take the initiative and announce unilaterally the end of the contract. If the other challenges this,
the court must decide whether the party was justified in taking this attitude. In addition the court
will have to fix the date as from which the contract is ended, taking into account how much of it
has been performed. It is this date which will determine the extent of restitution which will become
due. The hardship provisions in the two Principles also empower the court to end the contract
upon terms, for instance provided that an indemnity is given. It may also order the payment of an
addition to the price or of compensation for a limited period and the termination of the contract
at the end of the period. So the mechanism adopted by Arts. 6.2.1 through 6.2.3 UPICC and Art.
6:111 PECL gives the court wide powers. These must be used in moderation, to avoid any
reduction in the vital stability of contractual relations. This moderation is shown by the experience
of countries which have already a similar rule.[82]
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 21
1. See Comment 2 on Art. 6.2.1 UPICC.
2. See Fritz Enderlein, Dietrich Maskow, International Sales Law: United Nations
Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Oceana Publication (1992);
p. 324. Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/enderlein.html>.
4. See Joern Rimke in "Force majeure and hardship: Application in international trade
practice with specific regard to the CISG and the UNIDROIT Principles of International
Commercial Contracts": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); pp. 219-220. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/rimke.html>.
5. See Dionysios Flambouras in "Comparative Remarks on CISG Article 79 & PECL
Articles 6:111, 8:108" (2002). Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp79.html>. See also Jacob Ziegel, infra.
note 11; Joern Rimke, supra. note 4, p. 220.
6. See Dionysios Flambouras, ibid.
7. See Jennifer M. Bund in "Force majeure Clauses: Drafting Advice for the CISG
Practitioner": 17 Journal of Law and Commerce (1998); pp. 392-393. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/bund.html>.
10. See Denis Tallon, Commentary on the International Sales Law - The 1980 Vienna Sales
Convention, C.M. Bianca & M.J. Bonnell eds. (1987); p. 592.
11. See Jacob Ziegel in "Editorial remarks on the manner in which the UNIDROIT Principles
may be used to interpret or supplement CISG Article 79". Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/principles/uni79.html>.
12. See Joseph M. Perillo in "Force Majeure and Hardship under the UNIDROIT Principles
of International Commercial Contracts": Contratación internacional. Comentarios a los
Principios sobre los Contratos Comerciales Internacionales del Unidroit, Universidad
Nacional Autónoma de México - Universidad Panamericana (1998); p. 120. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/perillo3.html>.
15. See Comment 1 on Art. 6.2.1 UPICC.
16. See Maskow, Dietrich in "Hardship and Force Majeure": 40 Am.J.Comp.L. (1992); p.
661. TLDB Document ID: 126400.
19. See Sylvette Guillemard in "A comparative study of the UNIDROIT Principles and the
Principles of European Contracts and some dispositions of the CISG applicable to the
formation of international contracts from the perspective of harmonisation of law": Pace
Review of the Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG),
Kluwer Law International (2000-2001); pp. 83-113. Available online at
<http://cisgw3.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/guillemard1.html>.
21. Unlike the UNIDROIT Principles, the European Principles do not expressly provide for
the binding force of contracts in its general provisions. Art. 6:111 PECL which deals with
changes in circumstances begins with the rule that "[a] party is bound to fulfil its
obligations even if performance has become more onerous, whether because the cost of
performance has increased or because the value of the performance it receives has
diminished." In this one relatively long article, the European Principles set out almost the
same conditions for hardship as the UNIDROIT Principles.
22. As stated above, Arts. 6.2.2 and 6.2.3 of the UNIDROIT Principles deal with the
definition of hardship and the effects of hardship respectively. This splitting up is intended
to achieve greater clarity.
23. See Comment and Notes to the PECL: Art. 6:111. Comment A. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/peclcomp79.html>. Admittedly, it can be argued
that if sanctity of contract were applied strictly, and the idea that relief might be given
when circumstances change unforeseeably were rejected, parties would be given a
stronger incentive to introduce appropriate clauses into their contracts. But experience
suggests that frequently the parties are not sufficiently sophisticated, or are too careless
of their own interests, to do this; or they insert clauses which do not cover every
eventuality. It can also happen that the operation of the clause itself runs into some
unforeseen difficulty. For instance, a price fluctuation clause which operates by reference
to the price of oil may have been drafted with only moderate rises in that price in mind
and may give distorted results during an oil crisis. It is therefore impractical to leave such
questions to be expressly agreed.
26. See Secretariat Commentary on Art. 65 of the 1978 Draft [draft counterpart of CISG Art.
79]. Comment 5. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/text/secomm/secomm-79.html>.
27. Supra. note 4, pp. 240-241.
28. The drafters of the PECL aimed to make a major contribution to the formation of a
European ius commune, i.e., lex mercatoria, the scope of which is limited to the States
of the European Union. In contrast, the CISG may be applied universally.
29. The various national laws solve in very different ways the problem of changes of
circumstances which make the obligations of one party much more onerous but which do
not amount to force majeure. Some accept it as a basis for modifying the contract, others
do not. (See notes to Art. 6:111 PECL, supra. note 23.)
30. See Comment 5 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC.
31. See Dionysios P. Flambouras in "The Doctrines of Impossibility of Performance and
clausula rebus sic stantibus in the 1980 Vienna Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods and the Principles of European Contract Law: A Comparative
Analysis": 13 Pace International Law Review (Fall 2001); pp. 292-293. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/flambouras1.html>.
32. See Comment 1 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC.
33. See Comment 2 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC.
34. Supra. note 23, Comment B.
39. See Comment 6 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC.
40. Under the Restatement (Second) of Contracts which is available to buyers under section
1-103 of the UCC, section 265 only permits discharge when a party's principal purpose
is substantially frustrated. The principal purpose "must be so completely the basis of the
contract that, as both parties understand, without it the transaction would make little
sense." The mere fact that the transaction has become less profitable is insufficient to
establish frustration of purpose; the performance must become commercially valueless,
which requires near total frustration. At least one author suggests that a fifty percent
decrease in value of the performance to be received or a fifty percent increase in the cost
of performance is sufficient to satisfy the "fundamental change" requirement of Art. 6.2.2
UPICC, a substantial difference from the level reflected in section 265. (See Sarah
Howard Jenkins, infra. note 54, p. 2028.)
42. See Comment 4 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC.
43. See Comment 3 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC.
49. Supra. note 16, pp. 662-663.
51. Supra. note 12, pp. 129-130.
53. See Comment 7 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC.
54. See Sarah Howard Jenkins in "Exemption for Nonperformance: UCC, CISG, UNIDROIT Principles -- A Comparative Assessment": 72 Tulane Law Review (1998); pp. 2028-2029.
Available online at http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jenkins.html>.
59. See Comment 1 on Art. 6.2.3 UPICC.
60. Supra. note 23, Comment C.
62. See Comment 2 on Art. 6.2.3 UPICC.
63. See Comment 3 on Art. 6.2.3 UPICC.
70. See, e.g. Comment 5 on Art. 6.2.3 UPICC.
71. See Comment 4 on Art. 6.2.3 UPICC.
73. Supra. note 22, Comment D.
74. See Comment 6 on Art. 6.2.3 UPICC.
76. See Comment 7 on Art. 6.2.3 UPICC.
CHAPTER 22. FORCE MAJEURE & HARDSHIP CLAUSES
Force majeure and hardship clauses, frequently introduced into contracts for international sales transactions, deal with situations of changed circumstances. In these
clauses, the contracting parties define impediments, excuses, and the consequences thereof.
The sphere of operation and the purpose of force majeure and hardship clauses in
international contracts will now be considered in more detail.[1]
As discussed previously, the conceptions dealing with situations of changed circumstances are
oriented on the two basic concepts of force majeure and hardship. Generally speaking, thus,
parties to commercial contracts, whether they engage in domestic or international contracts,
are protected as a rule under the doctrine of changed circumstances. However, the degree of
protection they receive may vary depending on the applicable rules governing their contract.
Nevertheless, it is commended to include carefully-negotiated and -drafted force majeure or
hardship clauses in the contracts, because the excuse provisions in applicable instruments may
not afford adequate protection under certain circumstances. It is especially the case where the
contracts are governed by the CISG, which addresses the issue of changed circumstances in
Art. 79 nevertheless does not solve the problem entirely.[2]
With respect to situations of changed circumstances, the UNIDROIT Principles and the
European Principles could offer sufficiently elaborate and widely accepted rules on hardship
and force majeure. By implementing these rules into their contract, parties could supplement
the narrow and vague provisions of Art. 79 CISG.[3] On the other hand, parties are expected to
specify in more detail the contingencies which justify invoking hardship or force majeure,
because most legal systems and international instruments generally recognize party autonomy
to provide for varying clauses concerning changed circumstances so as to take account of the
particular features of the specific transaction.[4] By including a force majeure or hardship clause,
parties can delineate the types of extraordinary circumstances that will excuse non-performance, thereby increasing predictability. Where the express terms of the agreement
delineate the standard to be applied for exemption, that express provision -- even if extracted
from the applicable law -- should be honored by the courts.[5]
Indeed, the contracting parties in international trade are normally very experienced and aware
of the risks involved. Therefore, they are likely to include special clauses in their contract, use
pre-drafted contracts or use general terms specific to a particular trade. Such contractual
arrangements may appear as force majeure or hardship clauses. In the former case, the clause
generally covers future situations where events occur which are beyond the control of the
parties and render execution of the contract impossible, either temporarily or permanently, and
may or may not provide for the discharge of the debtor of the obligation in question where
these events occur (e.g. force majeure events, embargoes, export/import limitations, etc.). A
force majeure clause may impose more or less lenient conditions or may provide for the
obligor's liability in force majeure situations. On the other hand, a hardship clause attempts to
anticipate and deal with the situation where unforeseen circumstances fundamentally change
the contractual equilibrium such that an excessive, normally economic, burden is thrust upon
one of the parties. Such a clause is likely to set some parameters for renegotiation of the
contract in its entirety (or some contractual terms) and its objectives, should the circumstances
change (e.g. if a dramatic devaluation of the currency occurs). Force majeure clauses are
normally used in short term contracts of sale where the contracting parties' obligations are
limited to the delivery of the goods and the payment of the price. In these situations, the
number of discharging events is normally limited and restrictively enumerated in the force
majeure clauses. On the other hand, in contracts performed over a long period of time (e.g.
distribution, agency agreements consisting of successive contracts of sale, supply contracts) the
absolute application of the pacta sunt servanda rule appears quite harsh since during the
existence of the contractual relationship unpredictable and otherwise unavoidable factors could
render the performance of the contractual obligations excessively onerous or unfair.
Consequently, in such situations the insertion of a hardship clause is often viewed as
necessary.[6]
While it might be argued that, in view of wider and narrower formulations of the doctrine of
changed circumstances or so-called (clausula) rebus sic stantibus in different legal systems or
international instruments and of certain differences in its practical application it would not be
easy to establish a common core of such a general principle of law, the consideration of
changed circumstances in certain contexts is nevertheless warranted by the express wording
contained in the contracts under so-called force majeure or hardship clauses. Contracts can
and do take account of the conditions and needs presented by various types of transactions.
Here the contractual practice can help to obtain ideas for the interpretation of the grounds
presumed under the prepared instruments for excusing non-performance. Clauses, model
contracts, and the like, which have prevailed in a certain context, can play a role in this regard.[7]
22.2.1 Introduction
Force majeure clauses, often very detailed, are almost invariably included in international
business contracts, irrespective of their proper or selected governing law.[8] They only have
relevance, however, if they differ from the doctrine of force majeure that would be applicable
without the existence of such a clause.[9] In this respect, force majeure clauses that parties
include in their contracts either supplement the governing law or limit or supplant the default
rule thereof. It seems clear that, when provision is made to anticipate the consequences of
force majeure events, the parties tend to depend much more on the terms of their agreement
than an the subjacent rules of the system of law applicable to the contract.[10]
Under most circumstances, parties should include a force majeure clause in their contract to
provide greater predictability and more appropriate protection than the doctrine of excuse
governing the transaction -- usually CISG Art. 79. Force majeure clauses can provide
increased protection for clients in several ways. For example, Art. 79 CISG does not explicitly
state whether an impediment excuses performance if partial performance is possible. Thus, the
parties could draft a force majeure clause that explicitly states that a party must perform to the
extent possible. By negotiating the issue of partial performance in advance, parties can avoid
expensive litigation down the road. Similarly, parties could include a force majeure clause to
overcome the obstacle of foreseeability. To some extent, every impediment is foreseeable; and
where certain situations or "impediments" are foreseeable, parties generally assume their risk
unless explicitly allocated in the contract. Therefore, since a force majeure clause in a CISG
contract may limit or supersede the applicability of Art. 79, parties could negotiate force
majeure excuses without regard to foreseeability. Thus, even if a party could not claim excuse
under Art. 79 -- because the impediment was foreseeable the party could be excused by an
event delineated in the force majeure clause. The illustrations provided above do not exhaust
the benefits that force majeure clauses provide for international contracts. Force majeure
clauses can be tailored to meet the needs of parties, to account for exceptional circumstances,
and to compensate for inadequate protection by the applicable doctrine of excuse.[11]
However, in order to protect clients, practitioners should negotiate and draft the clauses very
carefully. In particular, practitioners should consider the following tips when drafting force
majeure clauses: force majeure clauses are generally drafted in such a way as to offer a
definition of the concept, followed by a non-exhaustive list of the events agreed upon by the
parties as constituting force majeure. Furthermore, a duty of notification, obligating the
affected party to give notice of the force majeure event, is often provided. Finally, force
majeure clauses set out the legal effect of a force majeure situation.
22.2.2 Drafting Considerations
Drafters must firstly decide whether to list specific force majeure events, include a "catchall"
category, or both.[12] It is the recommended and usual practice that force majeure clauses, after
defining the concept in a catch-all provision, set out a non-exhaustive list of agreed force
majeure events.[13] Examples of traditional events contained in such lists are tornadoes,
lightning, floods, fires, earthquakes, and unusually severe weather conditions.[14] The list of
specific force majeure events included in international contracts has evolved in such a way as
to include impediments to the ability of the parties to fulfill their obligations. These are in
addition to the classical events of natural calamities and wars, and may be the result of: (a) the
increasing participation of States or their entities in business activities (authorisations,
approvals, concessions and regulations), or (b) turmoil of a social nature (strikes, lock-outs).[15]
When the laundry list approach is utilized, the drafter should consider phrasing it as "including,
but not limited to ..." Otherwise, a court could interpret the clause as excluding any event not
specifically listed in the clause.[16] On the other hand, the drafter could state that the catchall
provision covers "any other event, whether or not similar to the causes specified above." The
drafter could avoid leaving room for judicial discretion in the laundry list approach by listing
very precise events. However, drafters should remember that under the ejusdem generis rule of
construction "general words following specific ones will be given a limited meaning."
Therefore, if the force majeure clause enumerates contingencies (i.e., a laundry list), the drafter
must be very comprehensive. As an alternative, the force majeure clause could delineate
excusing effects rather than excusing events.[17]
Secondly, the force majeure clause should explicitly state what the performing party must do
in order to properly invoke the clause.[18] For example, the clause may require that a party that
wishes to be excused from performance under the clause give prompt notice of such an
intention to the other party, unless the other party has actual notice. Failure to provide such
notice often results in drastic consequences where one cannot rely on the clause to excuse non-performance. Such a situation, however, is not thought to result automatically from a failure to
provide timely notice; there is usually an express provision in the contract.[19] Moreover, where
notice is required, the drafter should address other notice issues, including: (1) when the
excusing event is deemed to have occurred, i.e., when the duty to give notice arises; (2) time
limits; (3) whether notice must be written; and (4) whether notice becomes effective on
dispatch or upon receipt, etc.
Thirdly, the drafter should resolve any uncertainty as to the consequences of a situation of
force majeure, which is generally to imply a disclaimer of liability for the effects of such an
event. Generally, the promisor is not liable for damages where force marjeure exists. However,
e.g., it cannot be determined with sufficient security how the right to performance can be
affected by the impediments under Art. 79 CISG. Unlike most municipal laws which adopt the
notion of force majeure, in international trade practice force majeure does not necessarily
result in the termination of the contract. More often, in international trade practice there is
provision for two stages with respect to the effect of force majeure. In the first stage, either
the duty to discharge the obligation is suspended for the duration of the force majeure
condition or the time of performance of the contract is extended for a specific period. If the
event which constitutes force majeure is permanent or continues after the expiration of that
period, each party is entitled to terminate the contract. If the force majeure condition ceases
before the expiration of the additional period of time, however, the contract revives without
consequences.[20] Drafters should use very clear language when dealing with these issues so as
to make their intention clear.
In short, in defining force majeure clause, the drafter should resolve any uncertainty left by
default rule, e.g. Art. 79 CISG. Drafters should use very clear language and define the scope of
the force majeure clause to avoid leaving a gap in the clause.
22.3.1 Introduction
In practice, specific clauses are used to give the possibility of adjusting the contract under
certain circumstances. It is fairly common in contracts dealing with international trade,
particularly those that have long durations, to make provisions for revision of the contract in
case of changed circumstances.[21] Among these clauses, hardship clauses organise the revision
of the contract whenever a change of circumstances significantly modifies the economy of the
contract.[22] They apply to situations of changed circumstances in which the parties intend not to
dissolve the contract but to continue it.[23]
Perillo even believes that the widespread use of hardship clauses in long-term contracts has
created a custom and the hardship clause must be implied in the contract even if it was not
expressly included by parties: "Sophisticated international trade agreements of long duration
typically contain a renegotiation or other adaptation clause that provides flexibility to the
relationship -- so typical as to perhaps rise to the strength of a usage. The absence of such a
clause may reflect that such a clause has been rejected by one or both parties, but is more likely
to have been overlooked by unsophisticated parties or deliberately omitted by a sophisticated
drafter. In the last two cases, the court should consider the contracts as having an omitted term
and fill the gap with the help of the UNIDROIT Principles."[24] However, another commentator
notes that the fact that parties sometimes include a hardship clause in the contract may prove
that no general customary principle exists. Moreover, there is such a variety in these hardship
clauses with regard to their scope, application and remedy, that it is difficult to base a
customary principle on them.[25]
In fact, arbitrators have consistently refused to read customary hardship clauses into long-term
contracts. Rather, they have ruled that hardship clauses should be interpreted strictly.
Accordingly, a clause mentioning specific changes must be interpreted as meaning that no
other changes should be taken into account. Therefore, parties are recommended to specifically
instruct the arbitrators or tribunals to take account of the changed circumstances by inserting in
advance a hardship clause in their contracts. As noted previously, the CISG has not resolved
the existing problems of hardship. Hardship clauses may, therefore, be highly desirable in cases
where the CISG applies. On the other hand, the mere presence of a hardship clause should not
in itself exclude the application of the general law on changed circumstances. It would be too
cumbersome if parties were obliged to negotiate and draft hardship clauses covering all
possible events which may affect performance. Consequently, the general law on changed
circumstances remains applicable to all changes not covered by a hardship clause.[26]
22.3.2 Drafting Considerations
Hardship clauses are usually highly complex and vary significantly from case to case. However,
in general terms, it can be stated that the provisions in current use have two basic common
features, namely the determination of the events which may trigger the readjustment process
and the establishment of an appropriate procedure for the adaptation of the relationship to new
circumstances.[27] In other words, hardship clauses always consist of two main parts. The first
part of the clause defines the hypothesis when the clause applies. The second part deals with
the effects of hardship, i.e., what happens whenever the hypothesis is realised.[28] In a hardship
clause it is important to stipulate when and how the parties will rearrange the contractual terms
in case the contract loses its economic balance due to certain events which may or may not be
specified.[29]
On the one hand, hardship clauses usually state that the circumstances at the time of the conclusion
of the contract have changed. This change of circumstances must be serious or substantial and
beyond the control of either party. Furthermore, the change must be entirely uncontemplated and
unforeseeable. Then, a hardship clause often goes on to describe the effect of the change in
circumstances, namely that the contract is out of balance, leading to a substantial economic
hardship. Here, some clauses set out the requirement that a party is prejudiced. This, however,
seems too extensive.[30] With regard to the wording of hardship clauses, it can be very broad and
refer to "events" as the circumstances which are to be considered. Sometimes, the wording is more
specific. For example, "monetary events", or specific changes in environmental conditions are
taken into account. However, it seems advisable to use broad wording, give a list of specific
circumstances as examples, and insert the excluded circumstances. On the other hand, the use of
more subjective criteria, such as "unfair" or "inequitable" should also be avoided due to their
vagueness.[31] In short, the hypothesis of a hardship clause has two aspects: the clause sets out the
circumstances in which hardship exists; it then describes the consequences or effect of these
circumstances on the parties to the contract.[32]
On the other hand, hardship clauses usually provide for revision of the contract. Some clauses set
out criteria for the revision of the contract. An example of such a clause is, "to restore the
equilibrium between the parties as it was at the time of the conclusion of the contract." A more
subjective approach would be, for example, "with fairness" or "equitable adjustment".[33] In a case
where no agreement between the parties can be reached, hardship clauses provide for sanctions.
The stipulation of revision of a contract is only useful if it is followed by a sanction that deals with
the situation in which no agreement can reached. "A hardship clause without a sanction is hardly
worth the paper on which it is written." Sanctions are usually the termination of the contract or
adaptation of the contract by a third person. In the latter case, provision can be made for the
intervention of an arbitrator, an expert, or even a court.[34]
22.4 OVERLAPPING OF THE CLAUSES
As discussed above, provision should be made for situations of changed circumstances in
international commercial contracts. Such contractual arrangements may appear as force majeure
or hardship clauses. Force majeure and hardship clauses traditionally differ in their sphere of
application and their legal effects and, thus, in their aims in dealing with a situation of changed
circumstances. Modern contract practice in international trade, however, has evolved in such a
way that the difference between these two types of clauses has diminished.[35]
The prerequisites for a given event to constitute force majeure in international trade practice are
less restrictive than in municipal law. Thus, in some modern clauses, events of force majeure are
defined as events that do not necessarily render the contract performance impossible, but hamper
the normal discharge of the contract obligation, or make it exorbitant from a commercial
standpoint.[36] An overlap with situations of hardship is evident here. In departing from the
traditional approach to drafting force majeure clauses, modern clauses of this kind contain
renegotiation provisions, obligating the parties to renegotiate the terms of the contract and adapt
it to the new circumstances. Whether or not drafters put such provisions into their force majeure
clauses will, inter alia, depend on what value they attach to their relationship. As an alternative
to renegotiation, or in the case of its failure, force majeure clauses may also contemplate recourse
to arbitration or some other kind of alternative dispute resolution, such as a technical expertise
procedure. It is evident that these broad force majeure clauses providing for the adaptation of the
contract overlap with hardship clauses.
Indeed, standard forms of contracts containing force majeure and hardship clauses are frequently
introduced into international commercial contracts. When parties draft their own force majeure
clauses, however, it is recommended that for the sake of uniformity, simplicity and efficiency the
contract contain only one clause covering the problem of changed circumstances. Here, the scope
of a force majeure clause can be broadened as far as the limits of freedom of contract permit. As
shown, this is already the case in modern contractual practice where force majeure clauses overlap
to a great extent with provisions on hardship. Despite the fact that the concept of hardship also
relates to changed circumstances, such a force majeure clause should be considered capable of
covering the entire problem.[37]
22.5 USE OF STANDARD FORMS: ICC No. 421 (partial)
The use of standard forms of contract is widespread in international trade. They are valid if the
parties have expressly or impliedly concluded their contract by reference to them. In general it
must be said that, depending on the scope and duration of the transaction in question, the topic
of changed circumstances is too important to be addressed in standardised force majeure or
hardship clauses. In this respect, the ICC has promulgated its Document No. 421 (1985). There
are two sets of provisions: The first lays down the conditions for relief from liability when
performance has become literally or practically impossible (force majeure). The second covers the
situation where changed conditions have made performance excessively onerous (hardship). One
should note, however, ICC Document No. 421 contains a rather elaborate model force majeure
clause and responds to many of the defects that have been ascribed to Art. 79 CISG. The clause,
however, does not provide for the adaptation of the contract. The second set of provisions dealing
with hardship do not provide a draft clause suitable for incorporation, but rather drafting
suggestions. This is in recognition of the fact that the concept of "hardship" is relatively recent in
international contract law. Alternatively, parties to international commercial contracts are
recommended to agree that the UNIDROIT Principles or the European Principles, which could
offer sufficiently elaborate and widely accepted rules on hardship and force majeure, shall govern
their contract. The two sets of Principles may also have the function of standard forms of
contracts. Here, the model force majeure clause contained in ICC Document No. 421 is appended
as follows:
Force majeure (exemption) clause
"Grounds of relief from liability
1. A party is not liable for a failure to perfom any of his obligations in so far as he proves
2. An impediment within paragraph (1) above, may result from events such as the following, this enumeration not being exhaustive
3. For the purposes of paragraph (1) above, and unless otherwise provided in the contract, impediment does not
include lack of authorisations, of licences, of entry or residence permits, or of approvals necessary for the
performance of the contract and to be issued by a public authority of any kind whatsoever in the country of the
party seeking relief.
Duty to notify
4. A party seeking relief shall as soon as practicable after the impediment and its effects upon his ability to
perform became known to him give notice to the other party of such impediment and its effects on his ability to
perform. Notice shall also be given when the ground of relief ceases.
5. The ground of relief takes effect from the time of the impediment or, if notice is not timely given, from the time
of notice. Failure to give notice makes the failing party liable in damages for loss which otherwise could have
been avoided.
Effects of grounds of relief
6. A ground of relief under this clause relieves the failing party from damages, penalties and other contractual
sanctions, except from duty to pay interest on money owing as long as and to the extent that the ground subsists.
7. Further it postpones the time for performance, for such period as may be reasonable, thereby excluding the
other party s right, if any, to terminate or rescind the contract. In determining what is a reasonable period, regard
shall be had to the failing party s ability to resume performance, and the other party s interest in receiving
performance despite the delay. Pending resumption of performance by the failing party the other party may
suspend his own performance.
8. If the grounds of relief subsist for more than such period as the parties provide [the applicable period to be
specified here by the parties, or in the absence of such provision for longer than a reasonable period, either party
shall be entitled to terminate the contract with notice.
9. Each party may retain what he has received from the performance of the contract carried out prior to the
termination. Each party must account to the other for any unjust enrichment resulting from such performance.
The payment of the final balance shall be made without delay."
Parties who wish to incorporate this clause by reference in their contracts are recommended to use the following
wording:
"The Force Majeure (Exemption) clause of the International Chamber of Commerce (ICC Publication No. 421) is hereby incorporated in this contract".
FOOTNOTES: Chapter 22
1. See Joern Rimke in "Force majeure and hardship: Application in international trade
practice with specific regard to the CISG and the UNIDROIT Principles of International
Commercial Contracts": Pace Review of the Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods, Kluwer (1999-2000); p. 227. Available online at
<http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/rimke.html>.
2. It is likely that Art. 79 will be the Convention's least successful provision. The most
discussed problem in the context of Art. 79 is whether radically changed circumstances,
where the performance of one of the parties has become much more onerous and difficult,
but not impossible, falls within the scope of this provision. Because of Art. 79's
vagueness, however, it cannot be determined with sufficient certainty how this issue can
be decided on the basis of the CISG.
3. Supra. note 1, pp. 242-243.
4. Party autonomy is generally established under, e.g. CISG Art. 6; UPICC Art. 1.5 and
PECL Art. 1:102(2). In pertinent part, for instance, the Official Comment on the
UNIDROIT Principles deals with the relationship between hardship/force majeure and
contract practice: "The definition of hardship in this article [Art. 6.2.2 UPICC] is
necessarily of a rather general character. International commercial contracts often contain
much more precise and elaborate provisions in this regard. The parties may therefore find
it appropriate to adapt the content of this article so as to take account of the particular
features of the specific transaction." (Comment 7 on Art. 6.2.2 UPICC); similarly, "[t]he
definition of force majeure in para. (1) of this article [Art. 7.1.7 UPICC] is necessarily of
a rather general character. International commercial contracts often contain much more
precise and elaborate provisions in this regard. The parties may therefore find it
appropriate to adapt the content of this article so as to take account of the particular
features of the specific transaction." (Comment 4 on Art. 7.1.7 UPICC)
5. See Sarah Howard Jenkins in "Exemption for Nonperformance: UCC, CISG, UNIDROIT
Principles -- A Comparative Assessment": 72 Tulane Law Review (1998); pp. 2029-2030.
Available online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/jenkins.html>.
6. See Dionysios P. Flambouras in "The Doctrines of Impossibility of Performance and
clausula rebus sic stantibus in the 1980 Vienna Convention on Contracts for the
International Sale of Goods and the Principles of European Contract Law: A Comparative
Analysis": 13 Pace International Law Review (Fall 2001); pp. 283-284. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/flambouras1.html>.
8. See Ugo Draetta in "Force Majeure Clauses in International Trade Practice": 5 Int'l Bus.
L. J. (1996); p. 550.
9. See P.J.M. DeClercq in "Modern Analysis of the Legal Effect of Force Majeure Clauses
in Situations of Commercial Impracticability": 15 J.L. & Com. (1995); p. 213.
10. See Delaume, Georges, Law And Practice of Transnational Contracts, New York,
London, Rome (1988); p. 53. Available online at <http://tldb.uni-koeln.de/TLDB.html>;
TLDB Document ID: 101500.
11. See Jennifer M. Bund in "Force majeure Clauses: Drafting Advice for the CISG
Practitioner": 17 Journal of Law and Commerce (1998); pp. 405-406. Available online
at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/bund.html>.
13. Supra. note 1, p. 230. In this respect, Bund believes that courts may be more willing to
give effect to "laundry list" force majeure clauses that contain specific events, rather than
to a catchall or combination-type clause for several reasons. First, a clause that merely
lists general categories leaves judges discretion and, in certain situations, they could refuse
to excuse performance since they are not bound by specified events. Second, under rules
of construction, namely ejusdem generis, courts have refused to excuse performance for
events that are dissimilar to events specifically listed in the clause (e.g., economic factors).
Including a general catchall provision, therefore, may be a wasted effort. (Supra. note 11,
p. 408.)
17. Supra. note 11, pp. 410-411.
18. See John S. Kirkham in "force majeure - Does it Really Work?": 30 Rocky Mtn. Min. L.
Inst. (1984); § 6.05(2)(a).
20. Supra. note 1, pp. 231-232.
21. Some of these clauses provide the contract will terminate when a specified change in
circumstances has occurred. Other clauses, such as indexation clauses or price revision
clauses provide the contract terms will be automatically changed if such circumstances
arise. Finally, some clauses, adaptation clauses, merely order the parties to adapt the
contract terms to the new circumstances. (Infra. note 25, p. 109.)
22. See Wouter Den Haerynck in "Drafting Hardship Clauses in International Contracts":
Structuring International Contracts, Dennis Campbell ed. (1996); p. 234.
23. See Clive M. Schmitthoff, Schmitthoff's Export Trade 146 (8 ed. 1986); p. 648.
24. See Joseph M. Perillo in "Force Majeure and Hardship under the UNIDROIT Principles
of International Commercial Contracts": Contratación internacional. Comentarios a los
Principios sobre los Contratos Comerciales Internacionales del Unidroit, Universidad
Nacional Autónoma de México - Universidad Panamericana (1998); p. 117. Available
online at <http://www.cisg.law.pace.edu/cisg/biblio/perillo3.html>.
25. See van Houtte, Hans in "Changed Circumstances and Pacta Sunt Servanda": Gaillard
ed., Transnational Rules in International Commercial Arbitration (ICC Publ. Nr. 480,4),
Paris (1993); pp. 109-110. TLDB Document ID: 117300.
29. See Puelinckx, A.H. in "Frustration, Hardship, Force Majeure, Imprévision, Wegfall der
Geschäftsgrundlage, Unmöglichkeit, Changed Circumstances": 3 J.Int'l Arb. No. 2
(1986); p. 53. TLDB Document ID: 128100.
30. Supra. note 1, pp. 228-229.
31. Supra. note 22, pp. 237-238.
32. See Clive M. Schmitthoff in "Hardship and Intervener Clauses": J. Bus. L. (1980); p. 85.
37. Supra. note 1, p. 241, 243.
2.2 The Concepts: Breach of Contract vs. Non-performance
2.3 Remedial Schemes of the Studied Instruments
2.3.1 CISG Part III (Partial)
2.3.2 UNIDROIT Principles Chapter 7
2.3.3 PECL Chapters 8, 9
2.3.4 Concluding Remarks
2.4 Structure of this Presentation
3.1.1 Introduction
3.1.2 Primacy of Specific Performance under Art. 46/62
3.1.3 Forum's Rule under Art. 28
3.2 Buyer's Right to Specific Performance: CISG Art. 46
3.2.1 Introduction
3.2.2 General Rule: Art. 46(1)
3.2.3 Right to Demand Cure: Arts. 46(2) and 46(3)
3.3 Seller's Right to Specific Performance: CISG Art. 62
3.3.1 Rationale of Art. 62
3.3.2 General Application
3.3.2 Potential Problems
3.4 Uniform Remedy in UPICC/PECL
3.4.1 Introduction
3.4.2 Performance of Monetary Obligation
3.4.3 Performance of Non-monetary Obligation: In General
3.4.4 Exceptions to Performance of Non-monetary Obligation
3.4.5 Right to Require Remedying of Defective Performance
3.4.6 Other Issues
(2) Except where the parties have agreed otherwise, the goods do not conform with the contract unless they:
(b) are fit for any particular purpose expressly or
impliedly made known to the seller at the time of the conclusion of the
contract, except where the circumstances show that the buyer did not rely, or
that it was unreasonable for him to rely, on the seller's skill and judgement;
(c) possess the qualities of goods, which the seller
has held out to the buyer as a sample or model;
(d) are contained or packaged in the manner usual
for such goods or, where there is no such manner, in a manner adequate to
preserve and protect the goods.
4.2 Rationale Underlying the Optional Approach
4.2.1 Optional Approach under the Studied Instruments
4.2.2 Underlying Rationale
4.2.3 Granting Additional Period in Two Situations
4.3 Setting of a Nachfrist Notice
4.3.1 Transmission of the Intention
4.3.2 Fixing of the Time-limit
4.4 Effects of Serving a Nachfrist Notice
4.4.1 Remedies Available/Suspended during the Period
4.4.2 Early End of the Existing Uncertainty upon Rejecting Notice
4.4.3 Termination upon Expiry of the Extension
5.2 Conditions for Invoking Cure
5.2.1 In General
5.2.2 Reasonableness of Notice
5.2.3 Appropriateness of Cure
5.3 Seller's Right to Cure and Buyer's Right to Termination
5.4 Effects of Effective Notice
5.4.1 Right to Inquire vs. Duty to Accept Cure
5.4.2 Suspension of Inconsistent Remedies
5.4.3 Retained Rights of the Aggrieved Party
6.2 Features of CISG Art. 50
6.2.1 Unique Role and Justification
6.2.2 Self-help Remedy
6.2.3 Seeming Advantages
6.3 In Contrast with Damages
6.3.1 Introduction
6.3.2 Distinctions from Damages under the CISG
6.3.3 An Alternative to Damages
6.4 Essentials of CISG Art. 50
6.4.1 Scope of Application
6.4.2 Exercise of the Right to Price Reduction
6.4.3 Calculation of Proportional Reduction
6.4.4 Limited by the Cure
6.5 Status of the Price Reduction under UPICC/PECL
6.5.1 Exclusion under the UNIDROIT Principles
6.5.2 Inclusion under the European Principles
(2) Except where the parties have agreed otherwise, the goods do not conform with the
contract unless they:
(b) are fit for any particular purpose expressly or impliedly made known to the seller
at the time of the conclusion of the contract, except where the circumstances show
that the buyer did not rely, or that it was unreasonable for him to rely, on the seller's
skill and judgement;
(d) are contained or packaged in the manner usual for such goods or, where there is
no such manner, in a manner adequate to preserve and protect the goods.
(3) The seller is not liable under subparagraphs (a) to (d) of the preceding paragraph for
any lack of conformity of the goods if at the time of the conclusion of the contract
the buyer knew or could not have been unaware of such lack of conformity."
7.2 Grounds for Termination
7.3 Concluding Remarks
8.2 Foreseeable Substantial Detriment
8.2.1 Introduction
8.2.2 Substantial Detriment
8.2.3 Foreseeability
8.3 Other Elements in Defining Fundamental Non-performance
8.3.1 Strict Compliance of Essence
8.3.2 Intentional Non-performance
8.3.3 No Reliance on Future Performance
8.3.4 Disproportionate Loss
8.4 Concluding Remarks
9.2 Grounds for Suspension
9.3 Seller's Right to Stop Goods in Transit upon Suspension
9.4 Duty to Give Notice in Exercising Suspension
9.5 Restoring Performance by Giving Adequate Assurance
9.6 Termination upon Anticipatory Fundamental Non-performance
9.6.1 In General
9.6.2 Clear Indication of A Fundamental Non-performance
9.6.3 Notice Given in case of Termination
9.7 Adequate Assurance of Due Performance
9.7.1 Purpose of Rule
9.7.2 Non-receipt of Adequate Assurance
9.8 Concluding Remarks
10.2 Termination of Future Installments: CISG Art. 73(2)
10.3 Termination of a Contract as a Whole: CISG Art. 73(3)
10.4 Partial Termination: CISG Art. 51
10.5 Combined Approach: PECL Art. 9:302
10.6 Concluding Remarks
11.2 Informality of the Notice
11.3 Transmission of the Intention
11.4 Risk in Communication
11.4.1 CISG Approach
11.4.2 Receipt Principle under the UNIDROIT Principles
11.4.3 Combined Approach under the PECL
11.5 Time Limit for the Declaration: in General
11.6 Declaration within Reasonable Time
11.6.1 Definition of Reasonable Time
11.6.2 CISG Approach
11.6.3 UPICC/PECL Approach
11.6.4 Concluding Remarks
12.2 Relief of Future Performance
12.3 Retrospective or Prospective Approach
12.4 Unaffected Rights and Obligations after Termination
12.4.1 Continuing Right to Claim Damages
12.4.2 Unaffected Clauses Intended to Apply despite Termination
12.5 Restitution
12.5.1 In General
12.5.2 Entitlement of Parties to Restitution on Termination
12.5.3 Restitution under the PECL
12.5.4 Restitution of Benefits Received
12.5.5 Exceptions: Restitution Not Possible or Appropriate
13.2 Full Compensation
13.3 Recoverable Losses
13.4 Compensation of Non-pecuniary Loss
13.5 Computation of Losses and Gains
14.2 Foreseeability of Loss
14.2.1 In General
14.2.2 Test for Foreseeability
14.2.3 Party Concerned and Reference Point
14.2.4 Evaluation of Foreseeability
14.2.5 Content of Foreseeability
14.2.6 Concluding Remarks
14.3 Certainty of Harm
14.4 Contribution to Harm
14.4.1 In General
14.4.2 Ways of Contributing to the Harm
14.4.3 Remedies Affected by the Contribution
14.5 Duty to Mitigate
14.5.1 In General
14.5.2 Reasonable Measures Taken
14.5.3 Effects of Failure to Mitigate
15.2 Damages upon Substitute Transactions
15.2.1 Introduction
15.2.2 Presupposed Situations Calling for Concrete Calculation
15.2.3 Substitute Transaction must be Reasonable Substitute
15.3 Damages upon Current Price
15.3.1 Introduction
15.3.2 Presupposed Situations Calling for Abstract Calculation
15.3.3 Determination of "Current Price"
15.4 Further Damages
17.1.1 Introduction
17.1.2 Recoverability under "Loser-pays" Principle
17.1.3 Excluded by "American Rule"
17.2 CISG Decisions Concerning Attorneys' Fees
17.3 Problematic Recovery under Art. 74 CISG
18.2 General Entitlement to Interest
18.3 Additional Damages
18.4 Interest on Damages
18.5 Accrual of Interest
18.6 Rate of Interest
19.2 Underlying Doctrine: rebus sic stantibus
19.3 Different Approaches to Changed Circumstances
19.3.1 Historical Review
19.3.2 National Doctrines
19.3.3 International Perspective
19.3.4 Conclusion
19.4 Definitions of Force Majeure and Hardship
19.4.1 Force Majeure
19.4.2 Hardship
19.4.3 Comparison
19.5 General Approaches in the Studied Instruments
19.5.1 Approach under the CISG
19.5.2 Approach under the UNIDROIT Principles
19.5.3 Approach under the PECL
19.5.4 Concluding Remarks
20.2 Relevant Texts
20.2.1 Exemptions: CISG Art. 79
20.2.2 Force Majeure: UPICC Art. 7.1.7
20.2.3 Excuse Due to an Impediment: PECL Art. 8:108
20.2.4 Comparison
20.3 General Rule
20.3.1 Scope of Excusable Non-performance
20.3.2 Existence of Qualifying Impediment
20.3.3 Conditions for Exempting Impediment
20.4 Responsibility for Third Parties
20.5 Temporary Impediment
20.6 Duty to Notify
20.7 Effects
20.7.1 In General
20.7.2 Effect on Right to Damages
20.7.3 Effect on Right to Performance
20.7.4 Effect on Right to Termination
21.2 Interplay Between CISG Excuse and UPICC/PECL Hardship
21.2.1 Hardship: UPICC Arts. 6.2.1 through 6.2.3
21.2.2 Change of Circumstances: PECL Art. 6:111
21.2.3 Gap-filling Application of Hardship Provisions?
21.3 Conditions for Invoking Hardship
21.3.1 In General
21.3.2 Crucial Point: Fundamental Alteration of Equilibrium
21.3.3 Additional Requirements for Hardship to Arise
21.4 Effects of Hardship
21.4.1 In General
21.4.2 Triggering of Renegotiation
21.4.3 Court Measures in case of Hardship
21.4.4 Concluding Remarks
22.2 Force Majeure Clause
22.2.1 Introduction
22.2.2 Drafting Considerations
22.3 Hardship Clause
22.3.1 Introduction
22.3.2 Drafting Considerations
22.4 Overlapping of the Clauses
22.5 Use of Standard Forms: ICC No. 421 (partial)
-
that the failure was due to an impediment beyond his control; and
-
that he could not reasonably be expected to have taken the impediment and its effects upon his ability to perform into account at the time of the conclusion of the contract; and
-
that he could not reasonably have avoided or overcome it or at least its effects,
(a)
war, whether declared or not, civil war, riots and revolutions, acts of piracy, acts of sabotage;
(b)
natural disasters such as violent storms, cyclones, earthquakes, tidal waves, floods, destruction by lightning;
(c)
explosions, fires, destruction of machines, of factories, and of any kind of installations;
(d)
boycotts, strikes and lock-outs of all kinds, go-slows, occupation of factories and premises, and work stoppages which' occur in the enterprise of the party seeking relief;
(e)
acts of authority, whether lawful or unlawful, apart from acts for which the party seeking relief has assumed the risk by virtue of other provisions of the contract; and apart from the matters mentioned in paragraph 3, below.
Pace Law School Institute of International Commercial Law - Last updated October 3, 2003
Go to Database Directory || Go to Bibliography
Comments/Contributions